《My Three Darlings》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1


    ¡°My dear, you smell really nice¡­¡±


    In the dark, a man¡¯s hoarse and maic voice echoed into Eliza¡¯s ears.


    She was kneeling on the bed. Her hands were tied up with a leather belt and her eyes were covered in


    a ck silk cloth.


    Now that she couldn¡¯t see anything, her other senses were even more sensitive than before.


    Trembling, she shrunk her body into a little ball as she endured the stabbing pain inflicted on her body.


    Inplete darkness, she could only feel the man raping her from behind.


    ¡°Now, be good. Let¡¯s change into another position, okay?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Eliza Lawson forced her eyes open, only to find herself breaking out in cold sweat.


    She covered her burning forehead with her palms. It had already been five years since that incident.


    Why would she still dream about something that had happened such a long time ago?


    She rose from her bed and walked towards the bathroom to wash her face. She felt refreshed after


    sshing her face with cold water.


    Holding on to a cup, she went downstairs to retrieve some water.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to do it! I don¡¯t want to be married to that perverted old man!¡±


    ¡°The third son of the Valentine family is an old and ugly man! Everyone knows about that! No woman in


    Krine dares to get married to that man!¡±


    ¡°He was involved in a fire ident five years ago. Besides ruining his face, that fire also changed his


    personality! He¡¯s a monster inside out! I heard that he likes torturing his previous two girlfriends as well.


    You can¡¯t just marry me off to this monster!¡±


    A woman was shouting from the top of her lungs in the living room. ¡°Plus, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to be


    married off to him. Eliza should do it instead. She¡¯s not even a virgin anymore! She has given birth


    before, so I¡¯m sure she is a lot more experienced in this field! Eliza should be honored to be given this


    opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Esme!¡±


    Esme¡¯s father, Riley Lawson scolded her in a stern tone, ¡°Eliza is your sister!¡±


    Esme Lawson gritted her teeth and said with a cracking voice, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological daughter, not


    Eliza. She¡¯s just someone whom you mistook for as your biological daughter when we were born.


    Because of her, I had to endure living a poor life for the past 18 years! Now that I¡¯m back to the Lawson


    family, I¡¯ve built my own career from scratch. You can¡¯t just force me to marry this man now!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±


    Presley Stafford, who was standing at the side, added on, ¡°Esme has created a name for herself in the


    business industry. She is our pride and honor. How can we sacrifice her just like that?¡±


    ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve raised Eliza for 23 years. It¡¯s time for her to repay our kindness.¡±


    After Presley finished speaking, the family of three looked at Eliza, who was standing on the second


    floor.


    Eliza¡¯s fingers turned white from tightening her grip on her cup.


    Everything was clear to her now.


    The Lawson family wanted to establish good rtions with the Valentine family. However, they didn¡¯t


    want to send off Esme for the task. That was why they were thinking of sacrificing Eliza for the


    marriage.


    Eliza heaved in a deep breath and walked downstairs. Then, she reached out her hand at Riley and


    said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the terms and conditions for this.¡±


    Riley was confused as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°If you want me to pay off my debts by getting married to that man, it¡¯s only fair for me to set up a


    contract between us. If I don¡¯t do this, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll still use the same excuse to force me to do all


    sorts of things for the Lawson family.¡±


    Riley was shocked when he heard that. The rest of the family were stunned as well.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it? Fine.¡±


    Grabbing a paper and pen, Eliza wrote down a few lines of words and signed the contract. ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to put on an act around me anymore. I agree to get married in Esme¡¯s stead.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    After Eliza finished speaking, she went straight to the kitchen to get some water. Then, she walked


    upstairs.


    Esme rushed towards the table and took the piece of paper.


    Everything was written in ck and white.


    ¡°I, Eliza Lawson, have hereby cleared my debts. I have repaid the Lawson family¡¯s kindness of raising


    me for 23 years by getting married to the Valentine family.¡±


    Everything went as the Lawsons wanted. It was almost unbelievable.


    Esme looked up and stared at Eliza, who was walking up the stairs. She muttered, ¡°Mum, is Eliza out of


    her mind? Is she really abandoning her boyfriend by agreeing to this?¡±


    Almost instantly, Presley covered Esme¡¯s mouth with her hand. Then, she looked up at Eliza. She was


    worried that Eliza might change her mind.


    However, Eliza had heard everything.


    Sheughed bitterly. Two days ago, she still had a boyfriend, who was in a rtionship with her for 6


    years. Her boyfriend was a good person who was willing to give up everything for her.


    But now, everything perished in front of her eyes.


    Eliza thought that it didn¡¯t matter who her marriage partner was. After all, the only difference was that


    she would only be living in another ce.


    ¡­¡­


    Three dayster, Eliza arrived at the Valentine family.


    Mr. Valentine did not register their marriage right away. Instead, he wanted her to live in the family¡¯s


    vi for a period of time before making the decision.


    Although none of the women in Krine was willing to be married to this man, Mr. Valentine wouldn¡¯t just


    marry any other woman either. In other words, he was also a picky man.


    Riley informed Eliza that she must establish a good rtionship with Mr. Valentine. After they got


    married, Riley hoped that the Valentines would provide funding for Lawson¡¯s Group.


    At night.


    Eliza sat inside the bedroom quietly as she waited for Mr. Valentine¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Pop!¡± After she heard that sound, the entire vi was shrouded in darkness. It seemed like there was a


    power outage.


    Facing the total darkness, Eliza trembled with fear.


    She was really afraid of the dark.


    After what happened to her five years ago, she was terrified of the dark. She would even need to


    switch on her night light at her bedside for her to fall asleep peacefully.


    Now that she was in a new environment, she was already worried in the first ce. She couldn¡¯t


    believe that there would be a power failure the moment she entered the household.


    Subconsciously, Eliza hugged her knees as she shivered in the dark.


    She was so terrified that she didn¡¯t even notice that the door swung open.


    In pitch-ck darkness, she could feel something touching her legs and it got onto her hands as well.


    A cold and slimy substance was rubbing on her hands continuously.


    All of a sudden, Eliza¡¯splexion turned pale and the blood drained from her face.


    She let out a scream of fright as she retreated backward. As she was backing off, she hit her back


    against the ice-cold wall. It was so painful that she almost fainted.


    In the dark, the unknown creature kept crawling towards her.


    A low and hoarse voice echoed into the air as it said, ¡°My wife, my beloved wife, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m your


    husband¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the lights in the room lit up.


    Finally, Eliza could see the creature in front of her.


    It was a man with a distorted face!


    Looking closely, he didn¡¯t resemble a man at all¡­


    The man had a hunched back and he looked like a dwarf. Even his hands and legs were in ck. She


    couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong with his arms and legs.


    d in a bathrobe, heid on the bed as he stared at her with his ck and hollow eyes.


    His face¡­


    That wasn¡¯t a face at all. There were a lot of scars on it and his facial features were contorted in


    different angles. He looked like a monster from the depths of hell!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Even though Eliza was mentally prepared to meet Mr. Valentine, she couldn¡¯t suppress her fear when


    she saw the creature in front of her calling out her name.


    Mr. Valentine giggled as he said, ¡°Oh my pretty wife, why are you screaming? Are you afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already agreed to get married to me¡­¡±


    Eliza was almost going crazy!


    Shivering from head to toe, she crawled down the bed frantically as she stormed outside. She wouldn¡¯t


    even dare to look back as she ran.


    Eliza was so frantic that she didn¡¯t even realize that she had knocked into a flower pot in the corridor


    and hurt herself.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    When Eliza disappeared into the hallway, the ¡®man¡¯ on the bed crawled out from his bathrobe. He took


    off his mask and gloves, revealing his mischievous and adorable face. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about being


    my mother!¡±


    The small kid jumped down the bed and ran towards the study excitedly. Then, he said, ¡°Bro, I scared


    another woman away!¡±


    In the study, a little boy, who looked exactly the same as him, lowered his head as he read his book. He


    replied in a soft tone, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The little kid felt angry as he sat on his chair. He said unhappily, ¡°Do you even care for our daddy? It¡¯s


    obvious that he refuses to get married, but grandpa still insists on finding him another fianc¨¦. This is the


    third one, you know?¡±


    The kid¡¯s brother raised his eyebrows as he replied, ¡°Yeah.¡± He seemed unusually mature for his young


    age.


    The little kid was speechless when he heard his brother¡¯s reply.


    Though his brother was smart, he had a cold personality and he didn¡¯t like to talk much. The boy was


    exactly like his father!


    The little kid ttened his lips and ran towards the main study on the third floor. He pushed the door


    and said, ¡°Mr. Beau Valentine, I have to say, I¡¯m not impressed by your third fianc¨¦!¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2


    The study was brightly lit.


    A man was sitting at the main desk. Beneath his white sleeve, he wore an exquisite watch that


    matched his manly demeanor.


    Lowering his head while reading his documents, he had defined facial features with a pronounced


    jawline.


    After he flipped through a page, he said, ¡°Retract the funds I distributed to Lawson¡¯s Group tomorrow.¡±


    The butler bowed his head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±


    After that, the butler hesitated as he tried to take back his words, ¡°Sir, I think¡­ Miss Lawson seems


    different than the previous two candidates.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    During the day, it was the butler who invited Eliza into the house.


    She looked very pure and innocent with her bright eyes. On first impression, she seemed like a likable


    woman with no ulterior motives in mind.


    When Eliza first arrived at the Valentine family, she didn¡¯t talk a lot. The only thing she asked was what


    Mr. Valentine liked and disliked.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t care about the rumors at all.


    Ever since Beau Valentine¡¯s kids spread the rumors about his crazy personality and his disfigured face,


    it was impossible to find a woman who was bold enough to be Beau¡¯s wife.


    The butler didn¡¯t want his master to miss the opportunity to meet a fine woman like Eliza.


    However, Beau, who was sitting at the main desk, didn¡¯t seem fazed at all. He said, ¡°She couldn¡¯t even


    pass that one simple test. She¡¯s just the same as the others.¡±


    The butler was speechless.


    To the butler, that wasn¡¯t a simple test at all.


    Even a 50-year-old man like him would tremble with fear every time he saw Mr. Valentine¡¯s younger


    son, Demarion¡¯s hideous costume, let alone a woman in her early twenties!


    The butler sighed. If Mr. Valentine continued to act like this, when would he find himself a girlfriend?


    The butler was worried for Beau.


    Right at this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Trembling from head to toe, Eliza pressed on the doorbell.


    To tell the truth, she really did run far away from the house just now.


    Eliza was afraid of the dark in the first ce. When she thought of the monster she saw in the brightly


    lit room, a chill went down her spine.


    However, once she calmed down, she felt guilty about her actions.


    From the very beginning, she knew that Beau was a disfigured man with a twisted personality after the


    fire incident.


    Since she agreed to this marriage, she should keep her promise.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally came back.


    When she pressed the doorbell with a paleplexion, her heart was drumming against her chest.


    She didn¡¯t have the guts to face Mr. Valentine anymore.


    However, Eliza knew that she must ovee her fears because she would be living with him in the


    future.


    After the doorbell rang for a while, someone opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, the person who opened the door was not Mr. Valentine, nor was it the housekeepers or


    the butler. It was a handsome young boy, who looked around 4 to 5 years old.


    There was only one vi around the area. If it wasn¡¯t because of that, Eliza would have thought that she


    went to the wrong house.


    The little boy nced at Eliza. Then, he turned into the living room. He pointed at the sofa and


    gestured for Eliza to sit down.


    Eliza pursed her lips. Although she didn¡¯t know where the little boy came from, she could sense that he


    didn¡¯t mean any harm.


    Still shivering from the shock, Eliza sat down on the sofa. Then, the young boy poured her a ss of


    hot water.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Holding the ss of water, she calmed down gradually.


    The little boy nced at her and walked to the small cab from beside. It seemed like he was looking


    for something.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    At the railing of the second floor, Demarion, who was the one who scared Eliza just now, widened his


    eyes in surprise. Looking at the scene downstairs, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she actually came back.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, do you want me to scare her again?¡±


    Mr. Valentine hid his tall figure in the shadows as he looked at the terrified woman downstairs, who was


    still trembling. Then, he shifted his gaze and looked at his elder son, who was searching for the


    medicine box. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare her.¡±


    Since rumors were spreading around about the fire that happened five years ago, a lot of people were


    aware of Mr. Valentine¡¯s change in appearance and personality. However, only a few of them knew that


    he was gifted with a pair of twins after the fire.


    His elder son, Braint, had a cold and quiet personality. On the other hand, his younger son, Demarion


    was a mischievous and loud child.


    Braint, who was usually indifferent to his surroundings, was making sure that a stranger was


    comfortable in his house. He even poured water and tended to her injuries.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    When the cotton, which was soaked in disinfectant touched the wound on her leg, only then did Eliza


    realize that she hurt her knees from running on the hallway just now.


    She lowered her head and looked at the young child tending to her wounds. With the cotton balls in


    one hand and the disinfectant in the other, Braint actually looked quite serious about the task on hand.


    The lights of the exquisite chandelier shone on his pretty eyshes, which formed small shadows on


    his face.


    She didn¡¯t know that a young child like him could be caring towards adults.


    Eliza felt really moved by his actions. Even her voice sounded gentle when she said, ¡°Thank you


    darling, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Why are you in Mr. Valentine¡¯s house?¡±


    After he had disinfected her wound, he put a band-aid on it.


    ¡°Braint Valentine.¡±


    When he was done, he looked up at Eliza and said, ¡°That¡¯s my name.¡±


    Eliza looked at his adorable face and hands. She couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to touch his head,


    but Braint avoided her touch quickly.


    He stood up and walked towards the sofa opposite her. Then, he climbed on it and sat down.


    Braint looked unusually mature for his young age. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Why did youe


    back?¡±


    Eliza wondered about that question.


    Then, she smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s because this is my home from now on.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Valentine will be my husband in the future. That¡¯s why I have toe back.¡±


    Braint lowered his head and fiddled with his tiny fingers. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Eliza paused. How did this child know so much?


    However, she still answered seriously, ¡°I am, but I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°Since I have promised to marry him, I can¡¯t go back on my words.¡±


    She was a person who kept her promises. Besides, if she screwed this up and failed to get Mr.


    Valentine to invest in Lawson¡¯s Group, Riley would definitely make things difficult for her in the future.


    ¡°I¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter how bad he looks or how crazy he is. I will try my best to ovee my fears. I will


    definitely be a good wife to him.¡±


    Eliza didn¡¯t know why she would say all these to a kid she just met. He probably didn¡¯t know what she


    was talking about.


    Perhaps aside from the young child in front of her, she didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to in this foreign


    ce.


    ¡°He is not ugly.¡±


    Braint raised his head and looked into Eliza¡¯s eyes seriously. Then, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Eliza didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Was Braint serious when he said that?


    She had witnessed Mr. Valentine¡¯s appearance with her own eyes.


    However, it was possible that Mr. Valentine didn¡¯t want to reveal his face in front of Braint.


    She heaved in a deep breath and smiled as she said, ¡°Are you hungry? Let me cook something


    delicious for you.¡±


    Eliza wasn¡¯t a talented woman, but she was really good at cooking.


    Her heart warmed up when she looked at the cute child in front of her. The only thing she could think of


    to thank him was cooking him some delicious food.


    Braint looked at his watch and said, ¡°You have half an hour.¡±


    Eliza was stunned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything after eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s seven twenty now.¡±


    Eliza stormed into the kitchen in lightening speed.


    The kitchen was clean and tidy. And she found enough ingredients and seasonings to be used.


    Looking at Eliza, who was working in the kitchen, the two people on the second floor froze.


    ¡°Daddy, what do you think she¡¯s doing?¡±


    Demarion leaned against the staircase railing as he pouted, ¡°Is she trying to use food to win Braint


    over?¡±


    ¡°Braint is really picky with his food. Everyone knows that.¡±


    Beau stared at Eliza and something struck his mind.


    For some reason, she looked really familiar to him.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3


    Eliza was busy preparing a te of Japanese-style omelet rice in the kitchen. After spending more than


    20 minutes in the kitchen, dinner was served. Aside from the omelet rice, she also prepared some


    delicious cheese croquettes. ¡°Braint, dinner is ready!¡±


    Braint nced at the time. There were still fifteen minutes left before 8 o¡¯clock.


    He jumped off the sofa and walked towards the kitchen slowly. Then, he sat down in the kitchen.


    On the second floor, Demarion wiped off the saliva on the corner of his lips. He snorted. ¡°I¡¯m sure the


    food doesn¡¯t taste good, though it does smell nice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Braint praised Eliza the moment he put the food inside his mouth. It was as if he had heard Demarion¡¯s


    comments from upstairs.


    Eliza smiled, ¡°Really? I can prepare more delicacies for you in the future.¡±


    Something struck her mind as she asked, ¡°Braint, why are you here sote at night? Where are your


    parents?¡±


    ¡°Are you Mr. Valentine¡¯s guest?¡±


    Based on the rumors flying around, she was sure that Mr. Valentine didn¡¯t have children of his own.


    Braint frowned and nodded, ¡°Yes, sort of.¡±


    ¡°Just as I expected.¡±


    Eliza nodded. ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t have good looks, I¡¯m sure he has a kind heart.¡±


    Well, considering that Mr. Valentine had a child ying around in his house, Eliza felt that he wasn¡¯t as


    crazy as she thought he would be.


    ¡°He¡¯s not ugly.¡±


    Braint took a mouthful of rice and reminded her again in a low voice.


    On the second floor, Beau squinted at Demarion, who was drooling profusely. It seemed like he was


    comparing the differences between his two children.


    Braint was trying his best to protect Beau¡¯s reputation. On the other hand, Demarion was trying to


    make the whole world think that his father was an ugly monster.


    Demarion pouted as he said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t want a stranger to be my mother.¡±


    Beau frowned slightly as he turned to leave.


    As Braint finished his meal downstairs, it was already 8:10 at night.


    He did enjoy his meal to the fullest.


    Braint used a small te to put the remaining cheese croquettes on it, preparing to take them upstairs.


    ¡°You should rest early.¡±


    When he reached the final flight of stairs, he turned around and looked at Eliza, who was standing


    rooted to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I will protect you from now on.¡±


    Although Braint was a young child with a small figure, he exuded a charismatic aura. He didn¡¯t sound or


    look like a typical 5-year-old at all.


    Eliza was stunned for a moment.


    When she looked at his small figure from behind, she felt really amused.


    Even though she still couldn¡¯t get used to her new environment, she wasn¡¯t desperate enough to rely


    on a young child like Braint.


    Eliza turned to the kitchen and started cleaning up. Once she was done, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to


    sleep in the terrifying bedroom again.


    Finally, sheid on the couch, using her jacket to cover up herself.


    In the children¡¯s room.


    Braint put the te of delicious cheese croquettes at Demarion¡¯s bedside.


    Demarion turned his back and faced the wall. ¡°I won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Then, Braint took the te and put it at the desk beside his own bed.


    Demarion was speechless.


    He muttered unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to drive those women away with me? You told me you


    didn¡¯t want a stepmother!¡±


    ¡°How dare you betray my trust! You traitor!¡±


    Braint sat on his bed and nced at Demarion¡¯s back. ¡°She¡¯s really good at cooking.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! She¡¯s not our mother!¡±


    Demarion scrapped the wallpaper with his fingers unhappily. ¡°I only want my real mother.¡±


    On the opposite bed, Braint sighed. He looked at the ceiling and said softly, ¡°But she¡¯s dead.¡±


    Braint was a lot more mature than Demarion. He knew that their mother was nevering back home.


    Their father shouldn¡¯t be single for the rest of his life either.


    That woman downstairs was not a bad candidate.


    ¡°She is not dead,¡± Demarion muttered.


    Demarion clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Mummy is definitely still alive! She¡¯s waiting for us to find


    her!¡±


    Braint closed his eyes and ignored him.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the children¡¯s room quiet down, with the tantalizing scent of the


    cheese croquettes wafting in the air.


    In the end, Demarion climbed down his bed and tiptoed to Braint¡¯s bedside. Then, he grabbed the te


    and munched on the croquettes.


    His eyes lit up with joy when the food entered his mouth.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was really delicious!


    It was 10 times better than the food cooked by the maids at home!


    ¡°Take the te downstairs.¡±


    When Demarion was munching on the second piece, a childish voice echoed from Braint¡¯s bed, ¡°Also, I


    won¡¯t allow you to pull pranks on her anymore.¡±


    ¡°I like her, so she¡¯s under my protection now.¡±


    Demarion was speechless again.


    The corners of his lips turned down. ¡°Braint, you are acting very weird today.¡±


    In the past, Braint was indifferent to most of Demarion¡¯s pranks. But now, why was he trying to protect


    that woman?


    Was it really because she was good at cooking?


    While Demarion was preupied with his thoughts, he took another bite.


    It was really delicious.


    After he finished the croquettes, Demarion took the te downstairs.


    While he was walking down the stairs, he could spot Eliza sleeping on the sofa at one nce.


    Curling up into a ball, she was still shivering from head to toe.


    Demarion walked towards her and stared at her face.


    ¡°She¡¯s a pretty woman, and she¡¯s good at cooking too,¡± Demarion thought.


    ¡°If only she¡¯s my biological mother¡­¡±


    While Eliza was sleeping, she could feel someone staring at her.


    Instantly, she woke up and saw the child from before standing in front of her.


    With a te in his hand, he was staring straight at her face.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ still hungry?¡±


    ¡°Why is he looking at me with an empty te?¡± Eliza thought.


    Demarion pursed his lips. He knew that she must¡¯ve mistaken him as Braint. However, he still nodded


    and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t lying, he was still hungry.


    Looking at the child¡¯s adorable appearance, Eliza¡¯s heart melted. She pinched his cheeks and said, ¡°I¡¯ll


    go and make something for you to eat.¡±


    Once she finished speaking, she went into the kitchen as she pondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he can¡¯t eat


    anything after 8 p.m.?¡±


    Besides, she did cook arge portion for Braint just now.


    Feeling confused, Eliza went into the kitchen and prepared a simple meal for Demarion.


    The child devoured everything.


    Eliza was stunned beyond words.


    ¡°Oh wow, this child¡­ he has a really big appetite!¡± Eliza thought to herself.


    She felt shocked when Demarion handed over the te to her as he requested for more.


    When he finished eating, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Braint, you¡­ you¡¯re really hungry, huh?¡±


    Demarion froze. Then, he giggled, ¡°Yeah, I eat a lot.¡±


    He reached out and showed her two of his fingers. ¡°From now on, you should keep making good food


    for me. Double the portion, okay?¡±


    Demarion remembered that Braint might leave the leftovers he didn¡¯t like to him. So, he emphasized


    his point again, ¡°I want you to double the portion, and the food must be exactly the same, okay?¡±


    Eliza was a bit stunned. But still, she nodded and smiled while cleaning the dishes. ¡°You are a growing


    child. It¡¯s natural for you to eat more.¡±


    Eliza took out a box of biscuits and gave it to Demarion. ¡°This is for you.¡± It was actually meant as a gift


    for Mr. Valentine.


    After that, she smiled and touched the child¡¯s head. ¡°You should eat well and grow up healthily, okay?¡±


    Demarion blushed as he ran upstairs with the box of biscuits.


    Eliza heaved in a deep breath. When Demarion was out of sight, she went to the sofa and continued


    sleeping.


    Upstairs.


    On the table, an expensive phone vibrated, which indicated unread messages.


    Beau picked up the phone and clicked on it.


    The messages were as follows. Braint: Approved.


    On the other hand, Demarion sent a voice message to his father. While munching on a box of biscuits,


    he said, ¡°For now, I¡¯ll give her my approval. I still don¡¯t like her though.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s so good at cooking. I¡¯llpromise, just so I can enjoy good food every day.¡±


    Beau put down his mobile phone and gave an order. ¡°Please arrange tomorrow¡¯s schedule for me. We


    will be registering for marriage tomorrow.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4


    The next morning, Eliza was woken up by the butler.


    The butler looked like a nice and kind gentleman. They met each other yesterday.


    At this moment, the butler was standing in front of her with a set of clothes in his hand. He asked, ¡°Mrs.


    Valentine, why are you sleeping on the couch?¡±


    ¡°You should get prepared. The employees from the City Hall will be here any minute now!¡±


    Eliza rubbed her forehead. Since she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her head felt heavy.


    She frowned and looked at the butler with a confused expression, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡±


    The butler smiled at her as he said, ¡°Congrattions on passing the test. Mr. Valentine has decided to


    marry you. From now on, you are officially his wife.¡±


    Almost instantly, Eliza came back to her senses.


    Everything seemed to happen too fast.


    She looked at the butler in shock as she asked, ¡°Are you sure that he wants to marry me?¡±


    Eliza thought about yesterday. She literally ran away when she saw his terrifying appearance.


    Why did Mr. Valentine reach this decision?


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. Mr. Valentine thought about it seriously before reaching this decision.¡±


    Eliza was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t think he thought it through at all.


    They only met each other for a while yesterday. His decision was unbelievably hasty!


    Nheless, it was still good news to Eliza.


    She could finally fulfill the Lawson family¡¯s request.


    Although Mr. Valentine was a disfigured man, she was still happy to have a ce she called home.


    Since Esme returned to the Lawson family five years ago, that ce wasn¡¯t her home anymore.


    After she changed into formal attire, the employees from the City Hall arrived.


    They asked Eliza to stand in the living room for a photo shoot, and then let her sign the agreement for


    marriage. Under the guidance of the butler, she walked upstairs.


    After they went back downstairs, the employees presented Eliza with a marriage certificate.


    ¡°Congrattions! You are now Mrs. Valentine.¡±


    One of the female employees held Eliza¡¯s hand with an envious look. ¡°You are so lucky to be married to


    such a handsome man.¡±


    Eliza twitched her lips.


    ¡°A very handsome husband¡­?¡± she thought to herself.


    Out of curiosity, she flipped open the marriage certificate.


    Female: Eliza Lawson.


    Male: Beau Valentine.


    Only Eliza¡¯s face was attached to the photo column.


    She let out a long sigh of relief. She felt grateful because Mr. Valentine didn¡¯t attach his photo to the


    column.


    If he did, Eliza wouldn¡¯t have the guts to look at that document for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Mrs. Valentine, you should prepare yourself.¡±


    The butler smiled from ear to ear as he said, ¡°You¡¯ll spend the night with Mr. Valentine today. I hope you


    are ready to wee him as your new husband.¡±


    ¡°There will be only you and Mr. Valentine in the house today.¡±


    Eliza didn¡¯t know what to say.


    When she heard the butler¡¯s words, she felt depressed instantly.


    She remembered the night she saw Mr. Valentine. When his hands touched her arm, it felt slimy and


    disgusting.


    She said with a paleplexion, ¡°Do I really have to spend the night with him?¡±


    It was just too sudden. She wasn¡¯t mentally prepared to face him again.


    The butler nodded seriously as he said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°They are already a married couple. It¡¯ll be weird if she still doesn¡¯t know her husband¡¯s actual


    appearance,¡± the butler thought.


    It took him a lot of effort to convince Beau to let Eliza see his true face.


    Eliza felt hopeless and despair.


    After breakfast, she hid in her room. Then, she texted her best friend, Graciana Ryan, ¡°Can you


    rmend some horror movies to me? I want to build my courage before facing that man. Thanks!¡±


    Graciana replied, ¡°You do know you sound ridiculous, right?¡±


    After that, Graciana flooded her mailbox with all sorts of horror movies.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Eliza wrapped herself in her nkets as she binged on the horror movies for the entire day. As a result,


    she went to the bathroom and puked because of the jump scares.


    When night fell, Eliza thought she was already immune to all the scary things in the world.


    Even if Mr. Valentine appeared in front of her right now, she wouldn¡¯t feel afraid anymore!


    She decided to go downstairs to drink some water. She switched on the television to see today¡¯s news,


    hoping that it would lighten up her mood.


    After watching horror movies for the entire day, Eliza felt exhausted.


    ¡°Just a while ago, Jay Carr and Madeleine Robinson were spotted entering and leaving a hotel. The


    media has confirmed with their respective managers that they are indeed in a rtionship. They also


    promised to announce their engagement at ater date.¡±


    Looking at the couple on the screen, she felt annoyed.


    Pressing on the remote control, she changed to another channel.


    ¡°Having won the Golden Bull Award, Jay Carr and Madeleine Robinson are currently the hot topics in


    the entertainment industry. Ever since they announced their rtionship in public, the lovely couple¡­¡±


    Eliza changed the channel again.


    It was still the same news.


    In the end, Eliza turned off the TV and put the remote control aside. Feeling tired, sheid on the couch


    and closed her eyes.


    Jay Carr and Madeleine Robinson.


    The former being her boyfriend for six years.


    And thetter was her best friend of eight years.


    Five days ago, Eliza went to visit Jay at his workce. She wanted to give him a surprise.


    When she was about to open the door leading to the resting lounge with her spare key, she heard


    uneven breathing echoing from the room.


    ¡°Jay, when will you break up with Eliza? I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna happen sooner orter. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    ¡°Eliza is a beautiful woman. I¡¯m worried that you might fall for her again!¡±


    ¡°Baby, why would I fall for her? She gave birth to children around five years ago. I¡¯ll never get married


    to a dirty b*tch like her!¡±


    Jay and Madeleine¡¯s words were like knives stabbing into Eliza¡¯s heart.


    Five years ago, Jay¡¯s career was at its lowest point because he was framed by others for something he


    didn¡¯t do.


    As Eliza looked for evidence to prove Jay¡¯s innocence, she tried her best to earn money for the


    lawsuits filed against him.


    That was when Esme was reunited with the Lawson family. Since then, Eliza¡¯s parents didn¡¯t treat her


    as their own anymore. She didn¡¯t feelfortable asking them for money, so she turned to Madeleine


    instead.


    Madeleine told Eliza that she could earn buckets by being a surrogate mother.


    However, the man who agreed to go through the process professionally went against his words.


    After ingesting the ovtion stimtor, Eliza was locked up in a dark room.


    That stranger tortured her for the entire night.


    In the end¡­


    Eliza got the money and she managed to win thewsuit filed against Jay. Jay earned his reputation


    and he was given another chance to advance his career.


    Five years passed. When Jay led a sessful career in the entertainment industry, he betrayed Eliza


    and went for Madeleine instead.


    Jay was disgusted by Eliza¡¯s past.


    He hated the fact that she had given birth to another man¡¯s children.


    However, she had sacrificed everything for Jay.


    Lying on the couch, Eliza¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She was in love with Jay for 6 years.


    She wasted 6 years of her life for a worthless man.


    While thinking about her sad past, she bawled her eyes out for 2 hours straight.


    Finally, Eliza looked at the time. It was already past 9 at night.


    Mr. Valentine had yet to arrive.


    ¡°I guess he won¡¯te, will he?¡± Eliza thought.


    Eliza heaved in a deep breath as she looked at the wine cab in the living room.


    There were all kinds of wines in it.


    Though she didn¡¯t have good alcohol tolerance, she couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to have a sip.


    She wanted the alcohol to numb her pain.


    Eliza grabbed the wine bottle on impulse. She opened it and took a swig.


    While she was drinking, she could feel the burning sensation trickling down her throat.


    ¡°Jay, you b*stard!¡± She shouted at the top of her lungs while weeping profusely.


    ¡°I hope your career goes down the hill! You filthy assh*le!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have good looks! You are rotten inside! You¡¯re even uglier than Mr. Valentine!¡±


    Outside the door, Beau was about to enter the house. He froze when he heard that.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5


    Beau opened the door with a gloomy expression.


    The room was filled with the smell of alcohol.


    On the tea table, there were a few bottles of wine, which he had treasured for many years. Each of


    them was worth millions.


    Now, the wine bottles werepletely empty.


    A woman with a flushedplexion wasying on the sofa. While cursing under her breath, she would


    asionally mention Beau¡¯s name.


    She was in a mess.


    A trace of displeasure shed across Beau¡¯s face.


    Did she finally reveal her true colors after bing his wife?


    Hearing the sound from the door, Eliza burped and turned around.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She was so drunk that she hadpletely lost her bearings. When she noticed someoneing in


    from the door, she stood up to wee him.


    It was a handsome man. He had a high nose bridge and defined facial features.


    ¡°He¡¯s just as handsome as Jay!¡± Eliza thought.


    ¡°Wait, he is Jay!¡±


    How dare he appear in front of Eliza?


    Furious, Eliza pursed her lips and raised her hand. She was about to p him, but Beau caught her


    wrist in time.


    Beau¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he said, ¡°Just how much did you drink?¡±


    Her body was weak and unstable. When he grabbed her wrist, she staggered and fell to the ground. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t drink¡­¡±


    Then, she threw herself at him and wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Jay, I miss you so much.¡±


    With her cheeks flushed in red, Eliza called out to Beau flirtatiously, ¡°Jay, please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m a


    dirty woman. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± She sounded like a teenager in love.


    Eliza¡¯s tears seeped through Beau¡¯s shirt. Now, his waist was wet.


    Beau frowned.


    His face dropped as he looked at Eliza, who was hugging his waist.


    She looked really adorable.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she was looking at him with loving eyes, she was still calling out to another man.


    Beau reached out and carried her in his arms. Then, he walked upstairs.


    At the bathroom upstairs, Eliza had already prepared hot water in the bathtub for Beau to use when he


    came back.


    Now, the water was extremely cold.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    Eliza was thrown into the bathtub.


    When she got into the water, her white T-shirt adhered to her body, which revealed her slim and


    attractive figure.


    Even though the bathtub was filled with cold water, Beau felt a rush of heat when heid eyes on her


    body.


    To be honest, he hated women to the core.


    Ever since he ravished that woman five years ago, he was disgusted by the sight of women.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow any woman to touch him, not even his sister.


    However, when Eliza hugged him, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted at all. For some reason, he even liked the


    feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold¡­¡±


    Eliza was trembling from head to toe in the bathtub.


    Since she had drunk a lot of alcohol, the cold water didn¡¯t sober her up at all. If anything, she started


    spouting nonsense again.


    ¡°Jay,¡± Eliza said.


    Elizaid in the bathtub as she called out to Jay¡¯s name coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±


    She reached out and grabbed the hems of Beau¡¯s trousers. ¡°Can you hug me?¡±


    Right now, Eliza couldn¡¯t even see clearly. With her cheeks flushed in red, she looked at him and said,


    ¡°Can you take me outside? I feel so cold¡­¡±


    The way she flirted with him was like music to his ears.


    Beau hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time.


    He had to admit that Eliza stirred something in him.


    However, she was still calling out to Jay¡¯s name.


    Beau squatted down and raised her chin with his hand. ¡°Who am I?¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips. Then, she said, ¡°You are Jay Carr.¡±


    Since she wasn¡¯t in her right mind at the moment, Jay was the only person she could see.


    Beau frowned and pressed her head into the icy cold water.


    The chilling water engulfed her head as she iled her arms helplessly. Still, she couldn¡¯t sober up.


    After a while, he let go and stared coldly into her eyes. ¡°Now, what¡¯s my name?¡±


    ¡°Jay¡­ Carr.¡±


    Once again, he pressed her head into the water.


    Eliza choked on the water as tears rolled down her cheeks. She looked at Beau while sobbing, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you tell me your name then?¡±


    Beau raised his hand and touched her soft lips. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    ¡°My hubby¡­?¡± Eliza said while looking at him with puppy eyes.


    When he heard that, Beau had the sudden urge to make a move on her. It had been so long since he


    felt sexually aroused by a woman.


    Eliza reached out and cupped his face. With her eyes brimming with tears, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be


    in the tub anymore!¡±


    ¡°Stop bullying me, I¡¯ve acknowledged you as my husband!¡±


    Eliza was a natural beauty. Now, she looked even more gorgeous with her red cheeks and tear-stained


    face.


    Beau looked at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You drunkard.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know what it means to get bullied?¡±


    Eliza looked at him with intoxicated eyes. Then, she shook her head.


    Beau replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, he climbed into the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    It was early in the morning.


    With curtains drawn to the side, the dazzling sunlight filtered through the windows.


    Beside the French windows, a man stood with his back to Eliza. He was looking out of the windows.


    The man had a tall figure. Even from his back, one could feel the intimidating aura emanated from him.


    Eliza woke up with a headache.


    Last night, she had a very wild dream. On her wedding night, she had an affair with a handsome man


    in the bathtub.


    Her dream was too ridiculous. After thinking about it for a while, she opened her eyes.


    The moment she woke up, she saw a man facing the windows right in front of her. Feeling shocked,


    she couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    ¡°You¡­ you!¡±


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Why was there a man in her room?


    The man was tall and straight. Judging from his figure, she knew that he was definitely not Mr.


    Valentine.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Eliza thought.


    Did she really have an affairst night?


    When he heard Eliza¡¯s shocked tone, Beau frowned and turned to look at her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to


    drink in the future.¡±


    Last night, she finished millions of dors worth of wine.


    Even though he didn¡¯t really care about the price, he still felt a twinge of regret because those were his


    precious collections.


    After he finished speaking, Beau walked out of the room indifferently.


    Eliza was petrified. She sat on the bed for a while beforeing back to her senses.


    Last night, she remembered that she felt horrible after watching the news about Jay and Madeleine.


    So, she drank a little bit of alcohol.


    Later on¡­


    ¡°No way!¡± Eliza shouted.


    Looking at the bruises and scars on her body, Eliza felt horrified.


    Last night was her first night with Mr. Valentine as newlyweds. Her husband didn¡¯t return home


    yesterday, so she had sex with a strangerst night¡­


    All of a sudden, she thought of the rumors about Mr. Valentine being a psychopath.


    Eliza knew what was going to happen to her from now on.


    That man who had sex with her even stayed back to warn her about drinking alcohol in the future.


    She would never drink alcohol anymore!


    While she was beating up herself about the incident, someone opened the door,


    Braint who was wearing a pastel yellow shirt tiptoed inside. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6


    Looking at the cute little child in front of her, Eliza frowned as she thought, ¡°He¡®s hungry again?¡±


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it as she put on her jacket. Then, she went downstairs to prepare


    breakfast for Braint. While she was busy preparing breakfast, Eliza rolled up her sleeves, revealing her


    bruised arm.


    Sitting at the dining table, Braint frowned when he saw the red marks. When she finished preparing two


    portions of food, Braint fixated his gaze on Eliza. He had ck and round eyes and his skin was fair.


    Besides, he also had defined facial features. O


    Looking at his serious gaze, Eliza found Braint really adorable.


    She bent down and tried to make her voice as soft as possible. ¡°What¡®s wrong, Braint?¡±


    Braint pointed at her arm and said, ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡±


    After that, he jumped off the chair and went to pick up the first aid kit in the cab.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine, don¡®t worry.¡±


    Eliza took the box away from him and said, ¡°I can do it myself.¡±


    Only then did Braint go back to his seat. He watched Eliza quietly while eating.


    Eliza opened the first aid kit.


    If Braint didn¡®t tell her about her injuries, she wouldn¡®t even realize that there were many bruises on her


    body.


    Eliza applied the ointment on her arms as she cursed that stranger who had sex with her internally.


    After she finished applying the ointment, she threw her arms into the air as she said, ¡°I¡®m done!¡± ¡°Your


    legs are bruised as well.¡±


    She was speechless for a moment. How did Braint know that her leg was injured?


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    ¡°Eliza, now that you¡®re done with your marriage registration, can youe to Pranson Media now?¡±


    Graciana¡®s voice echoed through the receiver.


    ¡°The person in charge said that we are shooting a lot of drama scenes today. One of the actresses also


    asked for you...¡± Eliza frowned as she said, ¡°I¡®ll be right there.¡±


    While Jay and Eliza were still in a rtionship, Jay told her that she could work as a substitute actress


    in hispany. That way, they could see each other every day without attracting unnecessary attention.


    So, Eliza applied and got the job in Pranson Media.


    Since stuntwomen earned the most amongst the other roles, she decided to work as one.


    As was the only stunt¨Cwoman in Pranson Media, everyone in the crew needed her for dangerous stunts.


    ¡°Braint, I¡®m heading to work now!¡±


    Eliza was already at the entrance to search for her shoes.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    ¡°You¡®re not allowed to go.¡±


    Braint climbed down the chair and rushed towards the door. He spread his hands and stopped her from


    leaving.


    ¡°You need to rest if you¡®re injured.¡±


    Though he was just a young child, Braint sounded domineering as he expressed his concerns.


    Eliza felt moved. She squatted down and ruffled his hair affectionately. ¡°This is nothing.¡±


    As a stunt¨Cwoman, bruises and cuts were normal injuries to her.


    ¡°No, you can¡®t go to work!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and bit his lip. Then, he showed Eliza his palms, ¡°Five minutes.¡±


    ¡°You can leave in five minutes.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    It wouldn¡®t hurt to wait for five minutes.


    After letting out a sigh of relie int took out his mobile phone and searched for Demarion¡®s contact. Then,


    he sent a message to his brother.


    Upstairs, Demarion, who was wearing the same yellow pajamas as Braint, stormed to the study and


    pushed the door quickly.


    ¡°Daddy, I need your help!¡± Demarion shouted.


    Five minutes were almost up.


    Eliza put on her shoes while smiling at Braint. ¡°Four minutes have passed. You still have one minute.¡±


    ¡°After that, you can¡¯t stop me from going to work, okay?¡±


    Braint nodded seriously as he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the time was almost up, Eliza¡®s phone rang.


    ¡°Eliza, you don¡®t have toe to work today.¡±


    Graciana¡®s voice was filled with excitement as she continued, ¡°All the employees in Pranson Media can


    go home early. We have a day off.¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°A day off?¡± ¡°That¡®s right.¡±


    Graciana said enviously, ¡°I heard that some hotshot didn¡®t want his wife to work today. So, he ordered


    everyone in the drama crew to go home.¡± ¡°Oh wow, that¡®s so ridiculous. Well, I guess rich people can do


    whatever they want,¡± Eliza said.


    Eliza held her phone in a daze.


    Pranson Media was a highly profitablepany. Ever since she started working there, she had never


    been granted a day off without any legitimate reason.


    However, just because of some guy¡®s wife, thepany made an exemption.


    Ah, the wonders of being rich.


    Feeling reluctant, Eliza put down her phone.


    She felt dejected because she couldn¡®t earn any money today.


    Braint looked really smug for some reason.


    After a while, he coughed lightly and looked at her. ¡°You should eat breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Since she couldn¡®t go to work today, Eliza had no choice but to do as she was told.


    However, Braint did not return to the table.


    He put his hands in his pockets. ¡°I have something to do,¡± he announced coolly.


    After that, the little child turned and went upstairs.


    He took a few steps, but turned around again and looked at the dishes in front of Eliza. ¡°Remember to


    finish everything.¡±


    Eliza was amused. ¡°You asked me to make two portions for you, but you only finished one of them.¡±


    Braint froze,


    After a while, he said awkwardly, ¡°I¡®lle down to finish itter.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, thumped upstairs with big steps. After a while, Demarion stormed down


    with messy hair as he said, ¡°I¡®m here to have my breakfast!¡± He sat down at the table and said excitedly


    while eating, ¡°It¡®s so delicious!¡±


    Eliza was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Did Braint just change into another person after going upstairs? It¡®s like he has two different


    personalities!¡± Eliza thought.


    ......


    The study upstairs.


    Beau was sitting at his desk. He seemed to be dealing with some work¨Crted matters.


    After Braint walked into the study, he climbed up the chair. Then, he made his way up the desk.


    Finally, he sat down on the desk elegantly and pushed his phone in front of Beau. ¡°Mr. Valentine, may !


    have your attention please?¡±


    Beau stopped typing on his keyboard and grabbed the phone.


    On the screen was a picture of Eliza¡®s arm, which was filled with bruises and scratches.


    The next one was her injured legs.


    Braint crossed his arms as he asked domineering, ¡°Mind exining this?¡± It seemed like he was ming


    Beau for it.


    Beau put down the phone, crossed his arms, and leaned against the back of his seat. He said with an


    arrogant and cold voice, ¡°You asked me to marry that woman. As for what we are doing as a couple,


    that¡®s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°She is under my protection.¡± 6


    Braint¡®s face was a mini replication of Beau¡®s. His voice was childlike but domineering. ¡°Since you¡®ve hurt


    someone who¡®s under my protection, don¡®t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Both of them were sitting in the same posture, one on a chair, the other on a desk. The way they red


    at each other was uncannily simr too. 3 ¡°Sir¡±  The butler pushed the door and entered the study. ¡°Have


    you signed the contract to purchase Parson Media¡­?¡± Before the butler could finish speaking, the two of


    them red at him with a prating gaze. ¡°Get out!¡± D


    Both father and son said in unison.


    The butler was speechless.


    He nced at Beau and Braint, who were at loggerheads with each other. Then, he asked in a low voice,


    ¡°Why are you two fighting this time?¡± ¡°He hurt someone who is under my protection,¡± Braint said.


    Then, he pursed his lips and snorted.


    The butler was stunned for a while. ¡°Is Braint talking about Mrs. Valentine?¡± He came back to his senses


    and thought to himself. ¡°Braint, I think you¡®ve misunderstood something. Mr. Valentine isn¡®t the one


    behind your stepmother¡®s injuries.¡±


    The butler exined in a hurry.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7


    Braint frowned.


    He turned his head in confusion. ¡°Daddy¡®s not the one behind this?¡±


    Last night, the butler had made sure that nobody was in the house except for Beau and Eliza. If Beau


    was not the culprit, then who was it? The butler harrumphed softly, ¡°Braint, pleasee with me.¡± Braint


    gave Beau a suspicious look before jumping off the desk. Then, he followed the butler to the control


    room with surveince cameras.


    In the control room.


    The butler searched for the footage of the corridors of the house yesterday.


    In the picture, Eliza, who wa


    p ped in a bath towel, stumbled out of the bedroom.


    She was so drunk she couldn¡®t even figure out where she was heading. So, she kept turning around


    randomly in different directions. When she turned left, she hit a huge vase. When she turned right, she


    hit a decorative piece of furniture from beside.


    Eliza grimaced in pain, but she still insisted on screaming at a flowerpot located in the corridor. Under the


    high¨Cdefinition camera, Braint could see Eliza¡®s arms and legs clearly. They were bruised when she hit


    the flowerpot. Not far away, Beau in his pajamas, was looking at her coldly with his arms crossed.


    When Eliza finally stopped moving, he got up and carried her back to her room.


    Braint stared at the video with astonishment.


    When he saw the injuries on Eliza¡®s body this morning, he thought that Beau had tortured her because


    he hated women.


    He didn¡®t expect Eliza to hurt herself at all.


    He felt really disappointed in her.


    ¡°Braint, as you can see, Mr. Valentine has nothing to do with her injuries.¡±


    The butler sighed, ¡°She just got really drunk.¡±


    Braint pursed his lips and felt slightly embarrassed.


    However, he nced sternly at Beau, who was standing at the door. ¡°You are also to me in this


    matter.¡±


    ¡°Why were you just standing there when she was running around hurting herself?¡±


    Beau said indifferently, ¡°Have you noticed that some of my wine collections in the cab downstairs are


    missing?¡±


    Braint¡®s face turned pale.


    Beau didn¡®t like socializing with the public and he felt ufortable around women. Besides his job, his


    hobby and his greatest prideid in his wine collections at home.


    Each bottle of wine in the cab downstairs was not cheap.


    Braint bit his lips. Something struck his mind as he stormed out of the room. ¡°I have something to do. so


    I¡®ll take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡®t you say that she is ¡®your person¡®?¡±


    Beau squatted down and stopped Braint from leaving. ¡°You need to take responsibility for what she did.¡±


    6


    Braint didn¡®t know what to say.


    Daddy¡®s so rich. Why did he extort money from me?!


    Feeling reluctant, Braint took out his phone and transferred ten thousand dors to Beau. ¡°I¡®ll pay you


    back by installments.¡±


    After that, he brushed Beau¡®s hand off his shoulders and ran away. The butler stared at Braint¡®s back in


    shock. ¡°Sir, it looks like you married the right woman.¡±


    Beau nodded. He seemed to be preupied with something as he watched Braint leave.


    ¡°Braint! Why did you transfer my allowance to daddy?¡±


    Anger was brewing in the childre


    room. Demarion put his hands on his waist and shouted,


    ¡°Grandpa told me I can use that money to buy a remote¨Ccontrolled toy car!¡±


    Braint crossed his legs elegantly as he said, ¡°Daddy said he¡®ll throw Eliza out of the house if I don¡®t give


    him the money.¡± After that, he looked at Demarion sadly. ¡°I don¡®t really care about that. However, you


    won¡®t be able to enjoy the food she cooks anymore.¡±


    Demarion hesitated when he heard that,


    ¡°All right then.¡± The remote¨Ccontrolled car was not as important as having delicious food to eat every


    day.


    ¡°Daddy¡®s wine is just too expensive.¡±


    Braint sighed. ¡°Eliza finished millions worth of wine yesterday. We won¡®t be able to pay off her debts,


    even if webine our allowances.¡±


    Demarion frowned as he paced back and forth in the room anxiously.


    ¡°A few million, huh? That¡®s worth hundreds of remote¨Ccontrolled cars!¡± he thought. Suddenly, an idea


    shed across his mind.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Braint, why don¡®t we start addressing Eliza as ¡®mommy¡® tomorrow? We can prompt daddy to date Eliza!¡±


    Braint smirked and an evil expression shed across his face. He nodded confidently. ¡°That makes


    sense.¡± ¡°When daddy is in love, I¡¯m sure he¡®ll be infatuated with Eliza, and he¡®ll forget about all the


    money she owes him!¡± D


    ¡°It¡®s settled then!¡±


    Demarion jumped up excitedly. ¡°Let¡®s devise a n for daddy to fall in love with Eliza! Oops... I mean


    mommy!¡±


    When he saw Demarion rushing to his desk, Braint said satisfactorily, ¡°Since you always have a lot of


    weird ideas, I¡®ll leave the task to you. Right now, I¡®ll go downstairs.¡±


    The sound of water sshing echoed from the kitchen. Eliza was now cleaning up the dishes.


    Five years ago, when Eliza realized that she wasn¡®t part of the Lawson family anymore, she started


    doing chores around the house out of guilt.


    At first. Presley and Riley still treated her with respect. As time went on, the Lawsons left all the


    household chores to Eliza. They didn¡®t even bother to hire housemaids anymore.


    Gradually, she developed the habit of helping around the house every day.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Braint pulled Eliza out of the kitchen and said, ¡°You don¡®t have to do anything. The housemaids will take


    care of the dishes.¡±


    After that, he pulled Eliza back to the sofa and made sure she sat down. ¡°You shouldn¡®t drink anymore in


    the future.¡±


    Braint looked at Eliza grimly, ¡°It¡®s not good for your health.¡±


    Deep down, he thought, ¡°Your drinking habits will drain both me and Demarion¡®s allowance.¡± 6


    Eliza pursed her lips and saia


    pishly, ¡°To be honest, I don¡®t really like drinking.¡±


    She was just upset when she saw Jay and Madeleine on the news yesterday.


    Her mood changed for the worst at the thought of the loving couple.


    After a while, she pretended to be rxed and smiled. ¡°It¡®s all in the past anyway.¡±


    ¡°I won¡®t embarrass myself like that ever again in the future.¡±


    Braint crossed his arms around his chest and sized her up with his big, watery eyes.


    ¡°Are you thinking about your ex¨Cboyfriend?¡±


    Eliza was speechless.


    ¡°It¡®s all written on your face.¡±


    Braint said with a squeaky voice, ¡°Ms. Lawson, you¡®re already a married woman. You shouldn¡®t be


    thinking about your ex.¡±


    Instantly, Eliza denied, ¡°I¡®m not thinking about him.¡±


    Braint sighed. ¡°Looks like you¡®re lying to me.¡±


    It seemed like Eliza wouldn¡®t be interested in Beau for a while, since she just broke up with her ex


    recently.


    ¡°Looks like we¡®ll still have to wait for her to get over her past rtionship. Daddy won¡®t be able to make


    her fall in love with him anytime soon,¡± Braint thought.


    He stood up and walked up the stairs sorrowfully. ¡°Why do I have to worry about your love life? I¡®m just a


    child.¡±


    ¡°How bothersome.¡±


    Once again, Eliza was speechless.


    When Braint went upstairs, the housemaids barred Eliza from doing household chores when she tried to


    wash the dishes again.


    Feeling bored, she took out her book and began reading. It wasn¡®t until the evening that Eliza went


    downstairs to prepare dinner for Braint. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Braint standing at the


    door in sportswear.


    When he noticed her, he greeted Eliza, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk from 5 to 6.¡± ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s okay, you can go.¡± Eliza smiled and put on an apron. ¡°I¡®ll be cooking dinner for you at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Braint nodded. Then, he opened the door and left.


    Judging by the way he talked and acted, Braint didn¡®t seem like a normal five¨Cyear¨Cold child. Eliza


    sighed as she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. The housemaids bought some shrimp today. So,


    Eliza decided to prepare a hearty meal for the child. While Eliza was prepping, the tantalizing scent


    wafted upstairs into Demarion¡®s nose.


    He closed the ¡®dating guide¡® in his hand, opened the door, and heaved in a deep breath. He almost


    drooled.


    ¡°I can¡®t bear it! I can¡®t bear it anymore!¡± Demarion shouted internally. ¡°Did Braint go downstairs just now


    in sports attire?¡± Quickly, Demarion ran to the cloakroom and put on the same attire as Braint. Then, he


    stormed downstairs. ¡°What are you making tonight?¡± Demarion rushed down quickly and jumped to the


    table. ¡°Wow!¡± Eliza, who was serving the dishes on the table, stared at ¡®Braint¡®, who was currently


    standing in front of her. ¡°If I¡®m not mistaken, did he juste down from upstairs?¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8


    Eliza was a little confused.


    ¡°Braint was just out for a walk, wasn¡®t he?¡±


    ¡°Then who¡®s this?¡± she thought.


    She looked at the child, who was devouring the food.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Eliza sat down in front of him and looked at his face. ¡°You¡®re not Braint, are you?


    Demarion stopped eating all of a sudden.


    With his face smudged with greaca he looked up and said, ¡°I am Braint!


    Eliza wrapped her arms around


    hest and said, ¡°Are you Braint¡®s twin brother?*


    She wouldn¡®t mix them up. When she looked closely, she noticed that the person in front of her had a


    completely different personality from Braint.


    Noticing that he could no longer hide the truth. Demarion pouted and said. All right, my name is


    Demarion.¡±


    ¡°Braint is my brother.¡±


    ¡°Beau is my father.¡±


    Eliza was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°You and Braint... are both Mr. Valentine¡®s children?¡±


    Demarion gobbled a big piece of shrimp and said, ¡®Yes.¡±


    Eliza was confused.


    Before they got married, no one told her that Mr. Valentine had a pair of twins.


    Besides...


    Even though Mr. Valentine looked ugly, his sons were unbelievably good¨Clooking and adorable!


    After a while, she nced at Demarion and asked, ¡°Since you guys are twins, can I know why you were


    pretending to be Braint?¡±


    Eliza finally understood why Braint¡®s personality changed drastically every time he came down from


    upstairs.


    From the start, they were twopletely different individuals!


    Demarion lowered his head to eat, not daring to answer her question.


    He was worried that Eliza would find out about the prank he pulled on her that night.


    Not long after, Braint returned from his stroll.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I can see that you¡®ve exposed yourself.¡±


    As soon as Braint entered the house, he could already guess what had happened.


    He sat on the chair and picked up his fork and spoon with grace. As he ate, he smugly looked at


    Demarion, ¡°I told you your ruse wouldn¡®tst for long.¡± Demarion rolled his eyes. He rushed upstairs after


    he finished eating.


    78


    Scanned with CamScanner


    1816


    Chapter 8


    Eliza was a little confused. ¡°Braint was just out for a walk, wasn¡®t he?¡± ¡°Then who¡®s this?¡± she thought.


    She looked at the child, who was devouring the food.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Eliza sat down in front of him and looked at his face. ¡°You¡®re not Braint, are you?¡±


    Demarion stopped eating all of a sudden.


    With his face smudged with grease, he looked up and said, ¡°I am Braint!


    Eliza wrapped her arms around her chest and said, ¡°Are you Braint¡®s twin brother? She wouldn¡®t mix


    them up. V she looked closely, she noticed that the person in front of her had apletely different


    personali from Braint.


    Noticing that he could no longer hide the truth. Demarion pouted and said. ¡°All right. my name is


    Demanion.¡±


    ¡°Braint is my brother.¡±


    ¡°Beau is my father.¡±


    Eliza was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°You and Braint... are both Mr. Valentine¡®s children?


    Demarion gobbled a big piece of shrimp and said, ¡®Yes.¡®


    Eliza was confused.


    Before they got married, no one told her that Mr. Valentine had a pair of twins.


    Besides...


    Even though Mr. Valentine looked ugly. his sons were unbelievably good¨Clooking and adorable!


    After a while, she nced at Demarion and asked, ¡°Since you guys are twins, can I know why you were


    pretending to be Braint?¡±


    Eliza finally understood why Braint¡®s personality changed drastically every time he came down from


    upstairs.


    From the start, they were twopletely different individuals!


    Demarion lowered his head to eat, not daring to answer her question,


    He was worried that Eliza would find out about the prank he pulled on her that night.


    Not long after. Braint returned from his stroll.


    ¡°I can see that you¡®ve exposed yourself.¡±


    As soon as Braint entered the house, he could already guess what had happened.


    He sat on the chair and picked up his fork and spoon with grace. As he ate, he smugly looked at


    Demarion. ¡°I told you your ruse wouldn¡®tst for long.¡±


    Demarion rolled his eyes. He rushed upstairs after he finished eating.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:16 Eliza frowned as she said, ¡°He didn¡®t finish his portion!¡±


    ¡°He has a really big appetite.¡±


    ¡°Now that his identity is revealed, he¡®s too shy to sit here with us.¡±


    Braint exined calmly, ¡°After all, he¡®s just a child. He doesn¡®t know how to deal with this kind of


    situation.¡±


    Eliza narrowed her eyes at the self¨Crighteous kid in front of her.


    ¡°You¡®re talking as if you¡¯re not a child yourself,¡± Eliza thought. Braint continued his meal with a dignified


    air. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, Demarion and I will do our best to address you as our mommy.¡±


    Then, he looked up at her while beaming, ¡°Congrattions, you have two handsome sons now.¡± D


    ¡°You¡®re a lucky woman, you know?¡±


    Braint said seriously, ¡°Mr. Valentine is a very handsome man too.¡±


    Eliza was speechless.


    To tell the truth, Eliza married Reau on a whim.


    Jay and Madeleine¡®s betrayi


    d the Lawson family¡®s threats had pushed Eliza to her limits.


    That was why she chose to marry Beau.


    But... she never thought that she would be a mother to a pair of twins!


    After dinner, she was prepared to have a serious chat with Mr. Valentine.


    She needed to tell him that she was not mature enough to be the children¡®s stepmother.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine is a bit busy today. I¡®m sure you are eager to see him. You just got married after all!¡± The


    butler smiled furtively and said, ¡°I¡®ll ask him toe back now!¡± ¡°I¡®m not...¡± Eliza stared at the butler, who


    was as giddy as a child.


    Did he misunderstand her intentions?


    Sitting on the sofa, she watched someedy films while waiting for Mr. Valentine toe back. The


    movie managed to make herugh, so Eliza¡®s mood improved gradually.


    Until


    She saw the man, whom she had an affair with, entering the house from the front door.


    Suddenly, Eliza became alert as she said, ¡°Why are you here again?¡±


    Mr. Valentine would be back anytime soon. What was this man doing here at this time?


    Besides, why did he have the key into the house? The man was dressed in a suit. As he was


    unbuttoning his cor, he said with a cold tone, ¡°Let me ask you again. Who are you and why are you in


    this house?¡±


    Eliza frowned. ¡°This is Mr. Valentine¡®s home, and I am his newly married wife. It¡®s only natural for me to


    be here.¡±


    She looked at him and said, ¡°What about you? Who are you?¡±


    Beau hung the suit jacket on the coat rack and nced at her indifferently. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I¡®m


    Beau Valentine.¡±


    The atmosphere in the living room turned silent instantly.


    Feeling shocked, Eliza stared bewilderedly at the handsome man in front of her.


    ¡°He¡®s Mr. Valentine? Seriously?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s just impossible. I met him the other night.¡±


    ¡°He was exactly the same as the rumors said. He had horrendous looks!¡±


    Beau walked into the living room gracefully and said, ¡°Demarion pulled a prank on you that night.¡± It was


    as if he had seen through Eliza¡®s thoughts.


    Eliza¡®s brain felt as if it was short¨Ccircuited.


    ¡°That person was Demarion?¡±


    She looked up at Beau with astonishment.


    This morning, she was too nervous to even look him in the eye.


    Staring at Beau¡®s defined facial features, it was given that Braint and Demarion would look as handsome


    as him.


    They inherited their looks from their father.


    ¡°So...¡±


    Eliza said with a trembling voice, ¡°What happened to you five years ago? I heard that you were


    disfigured from the fire!¡±


    Rumor had it that the third son of the Valentine family was caught in a fire five years ago. His face was


    disfigured, and the incident had changed his personality drastically.


    She even heard that Beau had tortured and murdered his previous two fianc¨¦s in the past.


    Now that the real person was standing in front of her, she couldn¡®t wrap her head around the fact that


    Beau was as evil as the rumors described.


    Beau frowned slightly when he noticed Eliza¡®s prating gaze.


    He nced at her coldly. ¡°Demarion said that you prepared dinner for me.¡±


    To tell the truth, Beau was scheduled to have apany dinner today. However, his sons kept pestering


    him toe back for dinner.


    Braint even hacked into hisputer and sent an email on his behalf to his business partner, saying that


    he would cancel thepany dinner tonight.


    On the other hand, Demarion called his grandfather and said that Beau wasn¡®t putting in enough effort to


    foster a good rtionship with Eliza.


    As a result, both his father and the butler kept pestering him toe back home. They even told him that


    his wife was preparing a hearty meal while awaiting his return.


    Feeling helpless, he returned home.


    But as soon as Beau entered the door, Eliza, who was supposedly infatuated with him, didn¡®t even know


    how he looked like.


    ¡°Dinner?¡± Eliza was stunned. Then, she got up quickly and went to the kitchen. ¡°You haven¡®t had dinner


    yet?¡± The children had devoured everything. Braint even took the leftovers and went upstairs to give


    them to Chooter 8


    Demarion. She opened the refrigerator and stared at the dwindling ingredients inside. Then, she turned


    and said, ¡°Do you like noodles?¡± Beau raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You didn¡®t prepare anything for


    me?¡± There was a hint of displeasure in his low and indifferent voice. Eliza bit her lips as she thought,


    ¡°He definitely thinks that I¡®m an ipetent wife now.¡± She paused. Then, she said sheepishly while


    preparing the ingredients in a swift motion, ¡°I didn¡®t know when you wereing back. Since I didn¡®t


    want you to eat leftovers, I decided to make another portion for


    you.¡±


    She turned to look at him with a smile. ¡°After all, you are special to me.¡±


    When Eliza smiled, her sparkling eyes curved into the shape of crescent moons. She looked very lovely


    and adorable. Beau¡®s heart unexpectedly skipped a beat. Perhaps, Eliza was fated to meet his two


    children. Even her dazzling smile resembled Demarion¡®s. 3 With her smile as warm as sunshine, he


    couldn¡®t bring himself to say anything rude to her. Beau turned around and sat down on the sofa. He


    turned off the TV and scrolled through his phone. In the kitchen, Eliza let out a sigh of relief. She felt


    relieved that he didn¡®t make things difficult for her.


    From tomorrow onwards, she would remember to cook dinner for her husband. She even set a reminder


    on her phone.


    Ten minutester, a bowl of steaming egg noodles was served. ¡°Mr. Valentine, dinner is served.¡± After a


    while, Beau stood up and sat in front of the kitchen table. He looked really elegant while enjoying his


    meal. Eliza was attracted by his impable table manners. She was so drawn to him she didn¡®t even


    realize that she was staring straight at his face. ¡°Enjoying the view?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9


    Instantly, Eliza¡®s face turned red from embarrassment.


    Her heart drummed against her chest and felt like it would leap out.


    Quickly, she turned her face away, not daring to look at him.


    ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    Beau lowered his head while enjoying his noodles. He said casually. ¡°The butler said you have


    something to say to me. What is it?¡±


    Only then did Eliza remember that she still had some important matters to discuss with him.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± Eliza looked up and stared at him seriously. ¡°Before our marriage, I didn¡®t know you have


    a pair of twir sons.¡±


    Beau raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Before our marriage. I didn¡®t know that you would finish all my


    expensive wine because of your ex¨Cboyfriend.¡± ?


    Eliza was speechless.


    She remembered the dream fromst night.


    In the dream, they were fooling around in the bathtub...


    Maybe that wasn¡®t a dream after all!


    She bit her lip. ¡°It¡®s wrong of me to drink your wine, but didn¡®t you take advantage of me that night as


    well?¡±


    ¡°Let¡®s call it even!¡±


    Beau raised his head and stared into her eyes while saying, ¡°Do you think having a bath with you is


    worth 5.48 million?¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The phone in Eliza¡®s hands fell onto the ground.


    The wine she drank yesterday was worth 5.48 million? It tasted unbelievably disgusting!


    She turned pale instantly. After a while, she smiled and said, ¡°Are those...¡±


    ¡®They¡®re all limited edition.¡±


    Beau sounded indifferent as he said, ¡°It¡®s not something ordinary people can afford.¡±


    Eliza didn¡®t know what to say


    However, she talked back, ¡°Even though I finished your expensive wine yesterday. you did take


    advantage of me while we were in the bathtub yesterday!¡±


    Beau raised his eyebrows.


    He stopped eating and said sarcastically, ¡°Why don¡®t you tell me what we didst night?¡±


    When Eliza thought aboutst night...


    Herplexion turned red instantly.


    She struggled to stand up as she said. ¡°You¡®ve gone too far!¡± ¡°Just what did I do?¡±


    Chapter 9


    1/4


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:17 Beau shot her an intense gaze, and she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°Just what did you rememberst night, huh?¡±


    His voice was too enchanting. Eliza didn¡®t dare to look at his face anymore. She quickly turned around


    and swallowed back her words.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, we just got married yesterday.¡±


    Beau¡®s low and hoarse voice reflected his indifference. ¡°Whatever I did to you is legal.¡±


    Eliza¡®s face was burning hot.


    It took her a while to regain herposure as she replied, ¡°What do you want then?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡®t have 5.48 million dors.¡±


    She only had 548 dors with her. 2


    ¡°I want you to focus on being my wife.¡±


    He said with a soft tone, ¡°And you should focus on performing your duties as the children¡®s stepmother


    as


    well.¡±


    Eliza bit her lips. ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°I don¡®t think I¡®m mature enough to take care of the children.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m afraid I can¡®t take care of them.¡± Eliza wanted to make it clear to Beau tonight no matter what. ¡°It


    doesn¡®t matter.¡±


    ¡°They are mature enough to take good care of you.¡± 1


    Eliza did not know what to say to that.


    ¡°Of course, if you still want to make it up to me,¡±


    The moment Beau set his gaze at her back, the image of her slender figure lying in the bathtubst night


    shed across his mind.


    He said with an intoxicated tone, ¡°You can also pay me back with your body.¡±


    ¡°What does he mean by that?¡± Eliza thought.


    Again, herplexion flushed red as a tomato.


    She ran upstairs, returned to the bedroom, and closed the door in a jiffy! ¨C


    His words kept echoing in her ears.


    ¡°We just got married.¡± ¡°Whatever I did to you is legal.¡±


    Suddenly, Beau¡®s heavy footsteps echoed from the hallway outside.


    He seemed to being straight to her room.


    Eliza bit her lips tightly as she listened to her heart pounding against her chest.


    In the bathtubst night, she still remembered the way he fondled her in the bathtub. The sensual,


    moaning sound she made was still stuck in her mind.


    Even though some of the rumors were false, some of them were undeniably true!


    Rumor had it that he killed two of his fianc¨¦s!


    Chapter 9


    2/4


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:17 Listening to the approaching footsteps, Eliza forced her eyes shut.


    Ever since she was sexually assaulted five years ago, she felt reluctant to engage in any sexual contact


    with men.


    Due to her condition, she couldn¡®t kiss Jay, even they had dated for so many years.


    Even though Jay said that Eliza was mentally unstable, he still refused to give her money to see a


    psychiatrist. All these years, she had to ovee her fears and insecurities by herself. No matter how


    hard she tried, she still couldn¡®t ovee her fear of men. The sound of footsteps stopped at her door.


    Eliza trembled profusely.


    Then, it passed her bedroom and continued towards the end of the hallway. Atst, he opened the door


    at the end of the hallway and closed it.


    Then, there was dead silence.


    Eliza let out a sigh of relief.


    It seemed like he wasn¡®t thinking about making a move on her tonight.


    Feeling listless, sheid back on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.


    Eliza couldn¡®t sleepfortably at all for the entire night. Every time she opened her eyes, she would


    check if the ss of water at the door had been kicked over.


    Thank goodness.


    When she woke up in the morning, she nced at the door and was relieved that the ss of water was


    still the same as yesterday.


    Finally, she felt safe. After she woke up, Eliza washed up before going downstairs to prepare breakfast.


    Braint was already downstairs. Demarion, who liked to sleep in, walked downstairs with a bedhead after


    the tantalizing scent of breakfast wafted up to his room.


    ¡°Mommy, good morning.¡®


    Braint smiled and greeted Eliza. Then, he turned around and looked at Demarion threateningly.


    Demarion bit his lips. He looked at Eliza and said reluctantly, ¡°Mommy, good morning.¡±


    Eliza was startled. After a long while, she squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± After being


    single for 25 years, she still couldn¡®t get used to the children greeting her as their mother. For some


    reason, she thought of the child she had had five years ago.


    When she was involved in a car ident, that child was only eight months old.


    If she was a bit more careful back then, her baby wouldn¡®t be born prematurely and pass on soon after.


    2


    If her child was still alive, he would¡®ve grown up to be as big as Braint and Demarion now.


    Once again, Eliza looked at the two children. She beamed, ¡°I will do my best as your stepmother.¡±


    It must be fate.


    Since she lost her child five years ago, God might have gifted her Braint and Demarion in return.


    Chapter 9


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:18 God might also be giving her a chance to make up for her mistakes.


    While she was preupied with her thoughts, Graciana texted Eliza to remind her to go to work early.


    So, she rushed to the kitchen and carved the hard¨Cboiled eggs into the shape of two rabbits. ¡°Mommy¡®s


    going to work now. You two should finish your breakfast, okay?¡± Eliza put the te on the table and


    hurried out with her coat and backpack. Demarion looked at the lovely little bunny and frowned. ¡°Braint,


    she is so childish.¡± Braint nced at him and said, ¡°She thinks you¡®re childish.¡± ¡°But she carved two


    bunnies for us, so she must think that you¡®re childish too.¡± ¡°That¡®s not true,¡± Braint corrected him. ¡°That


    means she thinks that you¡®re childish, too!¡± Demarion argued. Right at this moment, Beau walked


    downstairs in a suit. The two children immediately shouted at him, ¡°Daddy,e here!¡± When Beau


    heard the children¡®s excited voices, he walked over and asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Braint


    pushed the two rabbit¨Cshaped boiled eggs ?n front of him. Demarion smiled happily, ¡°Daddy, Mommy


    prepared breakfast for you.¡± 2 Beau frowned as he looked at the childish¨Clooking breakfast. ¡°Are you


    sure that¡®s for me?¡± ¡°We are sure!¡±


    Demarion nodded and said, ¡°Mommy said that she prepared these for you!¡±


    Beau didn¡®t know what to say.


    He frowned as he looked at the adorable rabbits in front of him. ¡°Butler, please pack them up for me to


    take to thepany.¡±


    Scanned with CamScanner

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10


    ¡°Eliza, you¡®re finally here!¡±


    When Eliza arrived at Parson Media, the manager was already waiting for her at the entrance.


    The manager grabbed her hand and said, ¡°I have a job for you. One of the drama cast of Shaiwood,


    Madeleine Robinson, wants you to be her stuntwoman!


    ¡°The price she offers is three times higher than what a stuntwoman earns!¡±


    After arriving at the workce of the crew. Eliza put on makeup and her protective gear.


    The director didn¡®t start the filming process, even though everything was prepared.


    The stuntman beside Eliza couldn¡®t wait any longer as he said impatiently. What are we waiting for?


    ¡°We are waiting for Ms. Robinson.¡±


    ¡°She said she wants to witness the scene herself because she¡®s worried that the stuntwoman might do a


    sloppy job.¡±


    The assistant director couldn¡®t help but sigh. ¡°Ms. Robinson is really beautiful and professional. Her


    talent is just beyondparison!¡±


    Eliza wanted tough when she heard that.


    ¡°Professional?¡± Eliza thought.


    Throughout Madeleine¡®s career, which was a span of five years, Eliza had studied every part of her


    scripts and guided her slowly to sess.


    She was also familiar with Shaiwood¡®s script.


    In this film. Madeleine was involved in a lot of fighting scenes, and she lost in most of the lights.


    In other words, losing a light meant being beaten up in her scenes.


    The reason why Madeleine wanted to be there physically was because she wanted to see Eliza


    being beaten up to a pulp.


    Something struck Eliza¡®s mind and for some reason, she found it very funny,


    When Eliza caught Jay cheating on her with Madeleine, she didn¡®t cause a scene at all. Instead, she


    left silently while crying.


    But now, Madeleine went all the way to ridicule Eliza on set.


    It was as if Eliza was the one who interfered with their rtionship.


    After a while, Madeleine arrived at the set.


    She crossed her legs while sitting on the chair and said, ¡°I have strict requirements. And I¡®ll have the


    stuntwoman to repeat the fights until I see fit.¡±


    The assistant director said obsequiously. ¡°Ms. Robinson, I really admire your dedication and


    professionalism!¡±


    ¡°Hey! You hear that? You should do your best! Don¡®t disappoint Ms. Robinson!¡±


    ¡°It¡®s your honor to be assigned as her stuntwoman!¡±


    Eliza just couldn¡®t be bothered.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:18 The filming began.


    Eliza and the stuntman had been partners for many years. After a series of impable choreography


    and swift movements, there shouldn¡®t be any retakes anymore.


    The assistant director praised Madeleine repeatedly. ¡°The stuntwoman you assigned is really good at


    martial arts. Ms. Robinson, you really have a discerning eye for talents!¡±


    Madeleine¡®s expression turned cold. ¡°I¡®m not satisfied with it.¡± ¡°Why are they using fake moves? It doesn¡®t


    seem natural. I want them to fight for real.¡± The assistant director was stunned.


    Was she being serious?


    ¡°It¡®ll kill them!¡± the assistant director thought.


    ¡°I¡®ll pay for the medical expenses,¡± Madeleine said.


    Madeleine picked up her fan and said casually, ¡°I just want the scene to look more natural.¡±


    Instantly, the assistant director gave out an order, ¡°Give them the weapons! They¡®ll engage in a real fight


    from now on!¡±


    Everyone on set was shocked beyond words.


    ording to the script, the supporting character in this scene was beaten up until she was barely alive.


    The stuntman felt awful for doing this to Eliza. ¡°I don¡®t think this will work. Why don¡®t we talk it out with


    them?¡±


    ¡°It¡®s fine.¡±


    Eliza smiled. ¡°Listen to her.¡±


    It was obvious that Madeleine was making things difficult for Eliza on purpose.


    Even if she asked Madeleine to stop it, she would just humiliate her even further. She had already signed


    a contract with Parson Media. Even if she didn¡®t want to act out the scene, she still had to. Since


    Madeleine was aware of that, she wasn¡®t afraid of bullying Eliza.


    Besides, she was a professional stuntwoman. It wouldn¡®t matter if she suffered a few injuries.


    Eliza was knocked down time and again. However, she still stood up no matter how much it hurt. In the


    end, no amount of concealer could cover the bruises on her body anymore.


    ¡°Ms. Robinson, she¡®ll die if this goes on.¡± The assistant director was drenched in sweat. In the end, the


    director got angry because the scene wasn¡®t going anywhere. In the end, the fighting was called off. Only


    then did Madeleine stop torturing Eliza.


    Eliza changed her clothes and walked out of the set without any emotion on her face.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Jay standing at the entrance.


    He was wearing a pair of sunsses and a cap to hide his identity.


    He must be here to pick up Madeleine.


    She walked past him and strode towards the bus station.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Jay called out to her softly,


    Chapter 10


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:18 Eliza didn¡®t stop walking.


    Quickly, Jay caught up to her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Eliza, why are you avoiding me?¡±


    Eliza shook him off without even turning her head. ¡°Why should I avoid you? You¡®re nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°Eliza!¡±


    Jay gritted his teeth and turned her shoulders to face him. ¡°We¡®ve been lovers for so many years. Can


    you stop being so childish?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine and I are truly in love with each other. Can¡®t you just feel happy for us?¡±


    Eliza clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°Me? Feel happy for them?¡± Eliza thought.


    How could he be that shameless? How dare he say those words to her?


    ¡°Even if I don¡®t like it, will you ever stop being in a rtionship with her?¡± Eliza sneered. ¡°You are the


    actor of the year. Right now, your career and your rtionship are thriving.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡®t be talking to a


    mere stunt¨Cwoman like me. It¡®s too degrading for you.¡±


    After that, she left.


    Once again, Jay barred her from leaving and asked, ¡°Eliza, do you really have to do this?¡±


    ¡°Baby, I already told you, Eliza won¡¯t be happy for us no matter what.¡±


    Madeleine appeared out of nowhere and sighed.


    She was no longer putting on airs while she was with the crew. Instead, she acted coyly as she walked


    gradually towards Jay. Then, she threw herself in his arms.


    She looked at Eliza with sympathy. ¡°Eliza, I didn¡®t expect the incident to have such a huge impact on you.


    I can¡®t believe it! You¡®re even married to that ugly and dangerous man, who has a notorious reputation of


    murdering his past fianc¨¦s!¡±


    Eliza sneered. Judging from Madeleine¡®s acting skills, it seemed like Eliza did raise her into a formidable


    actress.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Jay said disappointedly, ¡°The Golden Bull Award will be held a monthter. If everything goes well,


    Madeleine and I will be honored with the title of best actor and actress of the year.¡±


    ¡°When the timees, our reputation will soar high, and we¡®ll be extremely wealthy. If you promise to


    continue guiding us, I will think about saving you from that horrendous man.¡± 2


    ¡°Is he being serious right now?¡± Eliza thought.


    She smiled.


    ¡°I have a handsome husband and a pair of beautiful children. Rest assured, I am living life to the fullest


    right now. I don¡®t need your help.¡±


    Jay frowned and said, ¡°Stop lying to yourself. Everyone knows that Mr. Valentine¡®s face was ruined in the


    fire five years ago. He looks like a monster now.¡±


    Madeleine sighed and said, ¡°As long as you agree to guide us in our acting journey, I will try my best to


    protect you from Mr. Valentine. We¡®ll even hold an honorable funeral for you if you die in his hands.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza felt disgusted when she saw their pretentious attitude.


    At the end of the day, they just wanted to continue exploiting her talents as their teacher.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:18 Eliza snorted, ¡°You shouldn¡®t listen to groundless rumors. He is just keeping a low profile.¡± ¡°I¡®m


    sure the person who spreads that rumor is jealous of my husband¡®s looks. I can¡®t believe that you are


    gullible enough to believe it!¡± ¡°How dare you call my husband ugly?¡± Eliza sized Jay up and said


    contemptuously, ¡°You won¡®t even be qualified enough to be his servant!¡± ¡°You,¡±


    Before Jay could finish his sentence, Eliza interrupted him.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine is handsome, rich, and he loves me a lot. He is loyal to me, unlike you, who¡®s easily


    seduced by other women.¡±


    Eliza raised her eyebrows and said proudly, ¡°I think you should probably shut up and mind your own


    business. If my hubby hears about this, he¡®ll tear you to pieces!¡±


    Eliza felt embarrassed by her own words. Well, Beau wasn¡®t here to listen to her nonsense anyway.


    After that, she ignored them and left quickly.


    Madeleine looked at her back and gritted her teeth. ¡°You don¡®t deserve Jay at all! Besides, I suggest that


    you see a psychiatrist! Something is very wrong with your head!¡± Eliza paused.


    Still she left without looking back.


    Madeleine hugged Jay and said pitifully, ¡°Eliza was my stuntwoman for the day, but she ruined it on


    purpose. The crew can¡®t even advance to the next stage because of her!¡±


    Jay held her in his arms and said, ¡°Honey, don¡®t argue with her. You are definitely better than her.¡±


    A luxurious Bentley was parked at the opposite side of the road. ¡°Sir, didn¡®t the children ask you to pick


    up madam today?¡± Noah John, the assistant, looked at Eliza¡®s back and said, ¡°I think she just left.


    Let¡®s.¡­¡± ¡°Follow her.¡±


    In the back seat of the car, Beau was scanning through a document as he said, ¡°Also, investigate those


    two who just made false usations about me.¡± Noah nodded. ¡°Sir, do you want me to...¡± Beau held the


    pen elegantly and made a note on the document. ¡°Didn¡®t Eliza just say that I would rip them into pieces if


    I ever heard their wild usations?¡±


    Sc

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11


    The moment she left the set, Eliza walked to the nearby fresh market.


    She remembered that she was going to make dinner for Braint and Demarion today.


    ¡°Sir, madam went to buy some groceries.¡±


    The ck Bentley stopped. Noah looked at Beau and asked, ¡°Are we going to continue waiting, or...¡±


    Beau put down his phone and rolled down the window as he stared at Eliza¡®s back.


    He had already figured out her rtionship with those two.


    Apparently, Eliza¡®s boyfriend cheated on her, and that woman turned out to be her best friend as well.


    They even had the audacity to make fun of her.


    Judging by her reaction the night she got drunk, Beau thought that Eliza would bawl her eyes out after


    meeting them.


    However...


    Beau frowned as he watched Eliza walk towards the market with a lightness in her steps, humming a


    cheerful tune.


    After Eliza bought some ingredients, she passed by the stall selling fish.


    She had asked the butler about Beau¡®s preference in food beforehand.


    The butler said that he liked eating fish.


    To be honest, Eliza had never prepared dishes that involved fish before. That was because Jay was


    afraid of fish. Even the sight of it revolted him, Eliza seemed to be affected by Jay¡®s eating habits, which


    caused her to avoid cooking fish altogether.


    However, Beau liked it a lot.


    She chose a fresh one and brought it home.


    After buying some vegetables, Eliza walked out of the fresh market while holding on to two big bags of


    ingredients.


    As soon as she went out, she was dragged into an alley by Jay¡®s assistant.


    ¡°As expected, you are here.¡±


    Jay leaned against the car door and looked at Eliza indifferently. ¡°I¡®ll take you home.¡±


    Eliza nced at the car behind him and smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡®t want to.¡±


    ¡°I live in the west part of the city. It is an area filled with vis where only the rich reside. I can¡®t get into a


    shabby car like yours anymore.¡± ¡°Since you know that I¡®ve been married to Mr. Valentine, you should


    know that he is filthy rich. You won¡®t be able to have a rich life like him in this life no matter how hard you


    try.¡±


    Jay¡®s face dropped. He red at Eliza and said scornfully, ¡°You married him because he¡®s rich?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza smiled.


    ¡°That¡®s right.¡±


    Chapter 11


    1/4


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:19 Looking at Jay straight in the eyes, Eliza realized that she wasn¡®t the same woman as before. She


    wasn¡®t infatuated with him anymore.


    Right now, she felt disgusted at the presence of Jay. ¡°Why would I involve myself with a poor man like


    you? I¡®m way better off with Mr. Valentine.¡±


    ¡°You¡®re lying.¡±


    Jay stared at Eliza¡®s face. After a while, he smirked and said, ¡°I know you very well. You are not that kind


    of person.¡± Heaving in a deep breath, he said earnestly, ¡°Eliza, are you still angry about what happened


    just now?¡±


    ¡°Everyone was in a bad mood just now. I¡®m really sorry if I offended you in any way.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡®t want to get into the car, then I will make it short.¡±


    Jay sighed. ¡°Just now, Madeleine was crying miserably whileining about what you did to her.


    Even though she raised the price by three times to assign you as her stuntwoman, you still made


    deliberate blunders to impede the crew¡®s filming progress. Because of you, the director is very angry at


    her.¡± Eliza sneered.


    It was normal for the director to reprimand Madeleine¡®s actions.


    Wasn¡®t she the one who forced Eliza to repeat the scenes of getting beaten up?


    Why did Jay use Eliza of making things difficult for Madeleine then? It was just preposterous!


    ¡°I hope you can stop taking things personally at work.¡±


    Jay pursed his lips. ¡°I know you¡®re unhappy about my decision to be in a rtionship with Madeleine.¡±


    ¡°But we are truly in love with each other.¡±


    ¡°If you want to cast the me on someone, then that person should be me.¡±


    ¡°I¡®m a conservative man and I can¡®t ept the fact that my lover had given birth to another man¡®s child.


    When you were about to give birth five years ago, I betrayed you and went for Madeleine instead.¡±


    Eliza was stunned.


    Her mind shut down and he couldn¡®t hear what Jay was talking about anymore.


    That day, she was involved in a car ident. After being in the operation room for 24 hours, the doctors


    managed to remove the dead fetus out of her body.


    The doctor said that Eliza had a narrow escape. If she had a weaker body, she would have lost her life.


    When she woke up, the first thing that came to mind was the baby¡®s safety. If anything happened to it,


    she was worried that the baby¡®s owner wouldn¡®t pay her. If that happened, she wouldn¡®t be able to win


    thewsuit filed against Jay.


    But now, Jay told Eliza that he was busy screwing Madeleine when she was fighting for her life in the


    operating room. She sneered and said in a depressed tone, ¡°I see, You¡®ve been in a rtionship with


    Madeleine for almost five years.¡± ¡°Don¡®t make it sound like I¡®m the bad person here.¡± Jay frowned.


    ¡°You¡®re the one who betrayed me first.¡± ¡°I don¡®t think any man can ept...¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    Scanned with CamScanner


    Eliza flung her palms and pped him in the face,


    She used all her strength on that p, which caused Jay to retreat from the impact.


    ¡°When you used the money I earned to clear your name five years ago. why didn¡®t you tell me that you


    were having an affair with Madeleine?¡±


    She bit her lips and said, ¡°How dare you cheat on me! You even used my money to bask in the glory |


    brought upon you! You scum! You don¡®t have the right to manipte me like that!¡± Jay covered his face


    and said grimly. ¡°So what if I used your money? You were the one who kept clinging on me even after


    you did something so shameless!¡±


    Almost instantly. Eliza telt hollow inside.


    Throughout five years, she was invested in her rtionship with Jay and she even sacrificed everything


    for him. Eliza couldn¡®t believe that she could be that stupid and naive. All of a sudden, she remembered


    the fish she just bought.


    Jay was terrified of fish,


    Eliza gritted her teeth and flung the bloody fish at Jay!


    The fishnded squarely in Jay¡®s arms. This is my gift for you. You don¡®t have to thank me for it.¡±


    Jay screamed in terror, ¡°Eliza Lawson!¡±


    ¡°You crazy b*tch!¡±


    ¡°You! Take this fish away from me!¡±


    Carrying the ingredients, she strode out of the alley and went home by taxi.


    ¡°Eliza. I won¡®t forgive you for this....


    Jay¡®s voice became unclear the further she walked away.


    Leaning on the back seat of the taxi. Eliza covered her eyes with her hands.


    Still, beads of tears rolled down from the cracks of her fingers.


    A fool! That¡®s what she was!


    She was fooled by Jay and Madeleine for five whole years!


    There was heavy traffic in the evening.


    When the taxi stopped in front of the Valentine family¡®s vi, Eliza had finished crying.


    Sheposed herself and got out of the car.


    Beau was making a call at the flower corridor outside the vi.


    He was wearing a pair of white trousers. Leaning against the walls of the corridor, he was smoking


    while talking to the person on the other side of the phone.


    Beau was bathing in the evening sun with smoke wafting around him, which emphasized his slender and


    masculine figure.


    Eliza¡®s heart skipped a beat at Beau¡®s domineering presence.


    Since Eliza knew that Beau was dealing with some important work¨Crted matters, she avoided him


    by taking anotherne into the house.


    When Eliza walked past him. Beau hung up the phone and stopped her from leaving.


    He sized her up and said, ¡°What¡®s in your hand?¡±


    D¨C711


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:19


    ¡°I bought some ingredients to cook dinner for Braint and Demarion tonight.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. He


    lowered his head and inched closer to her. ¡°What about me?¡± Eliza felt flustered when she heard his


    maic voice. She lowered her head and replied, ¡°....¡± ¡°I bought fish. The butler said you like it.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Subconsciously, she raised her right hand. The bag was empty. Only then did she


    remember that she hurled the fish at Jay just now. Eliza smiled awkwardly. ¡°I forgot to buy it. I¡®ll make it


    up to you next time.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Beau lifted her chin and said with a charming smile, ¡°Remember, you owe me one.¡± Taken


    aback, Eliza only averted her gaze and walked inside swiftly.


    At a five¨Cstar hotel. Jay was sitting next to a group of producers and sponsors. Even now, he still reeked


    of the stench of the fish.


    Soon after, the meal was served. Jay looked at the feast, which was filled with fish, with a livid


    expression. However, he wouldn¡®t dare to burst out in anger. Everyone in the entertainment industry


    knew that he hated fish! The producer smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Carr. Someone


    informed me to serve you fish tonight.¡±


    Scanned with CamScanner

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    After dinner, Eliza returned to her room. She took off her clothes and began to check the bruises on her


    body. Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on the door.


    She quickly put on her clothes and opened the door. It was Braint.


    The little child came in and handed her a piece of paper. ¡°Sign it.¡±


    At the same time, Demarion went into the study and forced Beau to stop working.


    ¡°A marriage agreement?¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°The first condition, you must fall in love with Beau Valentine in


    a month. What?¡±


    ¡°I can¡®t fall in love with him.¡±


    ¡°I won¡®t fall in love with her.¡±


    In the study, Beau pushed the contract away and said, ¡°The most I can do is not hating her.¡±


    Demarion ced both his hands on his chin and stared at Beau with puppy eyes, ¡°Daddy, think about it.


    You¡®ll eventually fall in love with her if you don¡®t hate her, you know?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡®ve been single for so many years. It¡®s time for you to be in a rtionship!¡±


    Beau gave him a cold look. ¡°I¡®ve been in a rtionship before. That¡®s how you and Braint are born.¡±


    Demarion rolled his eyes and said, ¡°But you don¡®t like my real mommy at all!¡±


    Beau frowned.


    The incident that happened five years ago appeared before his eyes. Everything was dark. 1


    He remembered her soft voice and the soft touch of her body. He broke his reverie and said, ¡°How do


    you know that I don¡®t like your real mom?¡± ¡°How do you know that I will definitely fall in love with your


    daddy?¡± Eliza asked.


    In the bedroom, Eliza nced at Braint helplessly.


    ¡°Daddy is as handsome as us,¡± Braint said.


    ¡°But I can¡®t just fall in love with someone based on their looks.¡±


    ¡°He is not bad in other aspects as well. You¡®ll know what I mean when you start dating him.¡±


    Eliza didn¡®t know what to say. She pursed her lips and continued scanning through the contract


    ¡°Why do you want me to give birth to Mr. Valentine¡®s children within half a year?¡±


    ¡°That¡®s because you don¡®t have a child of your own.¡±


    In the study, Demarion beamed and continued speaking, ¡°Daddy, you already have Braint and me.¡±


    ¡°But mommy has nobody. That¡®s why you have to give her a child of her own. That¡®s how she can feel


    safe in this household.¡±


    Beau snorted. ¡°Have you guys even considered how I¡®d feel about this?¡±


    Chapter 12


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:20 Demarion hesitated.


    Then, he jumped off the desk angrily and put his hands on his hips. ¡°I don¡®t care! I want a baby sister!¡±


    ¡°You will give me a sister within half a year no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡®ll keep spreading nasty rumors about you! I¡®ll even tell them that you are impotent!¡± 2 Beau


    was speechless.


    Ten minutester, Beau returned to the master bedroom after being pestered by his two children.


    At first, he couldn¡®t care less about his children¡®s request at all. However, Braint was talented in the field


    of programming. He created a virus and invaded his father¡®sputer, causing it to crash and unusable.


    2


    Sometimes, Beau would feel annoyed when Braint used his talents to y pranks on him.


    In the bathroom, Eliza was taking a shower.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Beau had never thought that she would ept his sons as her own that easily. Now, Eliza was enjoying


    herself in the bathtub. She felt really grateful for Braint¡®s gesture of filling the bathtub with rose petals.


    It felt wonderful to have sons who pampered her! ¡¤


    After Eliza finished her warm bath, she came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe.


    She noticed Beau reading a book on her bed.


    The lights at her bedside illuminated his figure from the side, which emphasized his impable figure


    and attractive appearance.


    ¡°What in the world?¡± Eliza thought.


    She almost cried out in shock, ¡°You... Why are you here?¡± Beau looked up and nced at her. ¡°Why


    can¡®t I be here?¡± Eliza pursed her lips. He was right, they were officially husband and wife.


    It was normal for them to sleep in the same room.


    Besides, Braint did force her to sign a contract, stating that she would be pregnant within half a year.


    Was Beau the one behind this request?


    After all, Braint was only a five¨Cyear¨Cold child. Why would he even think of such a thing? Thinking of this,


    Eliza trembled with fear.


    ¡°Your wounds are not recovered yet?¡±


    Beau frowned slightly as he looked at the red and blue bruises on her body.


    They looked a lot more serious than the photos Braint showed him yesterday.


    ¡°These are new injuries.¡±


    Eliza came back to her senses. She took out the ointment from the desk at her bedside. Then, she sat


    down on the carpet and began applying it to her wounds. ¡°I¡®m a stunt¨Cwoman at Parson Media. These


    are just minor injuries from work.¡± Beau put down the book. ¡°A stunt¨Cwoman?¡± ¡°Do you know how to


    fight?¡±


    Chapter 12


    214


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:20 ¨C


    ¡°No, I don¡®t.¡±


    Eliza looked up and smiled, ¡°I can endure being beaten up.¡±


    Beau squinted at her pearl¨Cwhite legs.


    ¡°Is she sure about that?¡± Beau thought.


    He still remembered the feeling of her smooth legs on his palms that night.


    Eliza felt embarrassed because he kept staring at her. Subconsciously, she slowed down her motion of


    applying the ointment.


    When she was done with it, Beau had already fallen asleep.


    Under the warm night lights, he looked really peaceful and gentle when he closed his eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, she dragged a spare mattress and decided to sleep on the floor.


    ¡°Are you afraid to sleep with me?¡± When Eliza turned off the lights, Beau¡®s low and deep voice echoed


    from the dark. Eliza hugged her duvet and said nervously, ¡°I snore very loudly at night. I¡®m worried that


    you might not get used to sleeping with me.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± Beau sneered.


    Silence fell.


    A peaceful night passed.


    When she woke up in the morning, there was no one on the bed.


    Eliza got up and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    While they were enjoying their breakfast, Demarion said with a furtive smile, ¡°Did you sleep wellst


    night?¡±


    Eliza was slightly taken aback. ¡°Yes... yes.¡±


    ¡°You should focus on eating your breakfast!¡±


    Braint rolled his eyes at Demarion.


    Only then did he lower his head and eat silently.


    After Eliza left for work, Demarionid on the sofa sulkily while looking at Braint. ¡°Why did you re at


    me just now?¡±


    Braint crossed his arms and said confidently, ¡°They didn¡®t try to give us a sister yesterday.¡±


    Demarion curled his lips. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    Braint raised his hand and knocked on Demarion¡®s head. ¡°Daddy went to work early in the morning.


    When we mentioned what happenedst night, mommy wasn¡®t fazed at all. She didn¡®t even blush.¡± .


    ¡°Their reactions prove that they didn¡®t do anything yesterday.¡±


    ¡°If they did that, daddy wouldn¡®t leave mommy alone.¡±


    Demarion nodded thoughtfully. It was obvious that this wasn¡®t the result he wanted.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked up at Braint, ¡°What if daddy is a scumbag?¡°

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    At the filming site, Eliza was acting out the scene where she was defeated by the main lead.


    Yesterday, she wasted the entire day acting out the scene where the actress was beaten to a pulp. It


    wasn¡®t until the director reprimanded Madeleine that they stopped her from abusing Eliza.


    Today, the actress was supposed to die in battle, which meant that the acting would be even more tragic


    than yesterday.


    Working as Madeleine¡®s stuntwoman. Eliza tried her best in acting out the choreography of the battle.


    While she was charging forward with all her strength, Madeleine was standing not far away. She was


    being interviewed by reporters.


    ¡°Jay and I have known each other for many years. We¡®ve also been in a rtionship for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we fell in love at first sight.¡±


    ¡°He said that when we first met, that he fell head over heels in love with me...¡±


    ¡°The reason why I¡®ve never made my rtionship public is that one of my friends is also very obsessed


    with him. I don¡®t want her to get hurt...¡±


    Madeleine¡®s words stabbed into Eliza¡®s heart.


    ¡°How dare she says that my love for Jay is one¨Csided?¡±


    ¡°Humph, utter bullshit.¡± Eliza thought.


    Six years, she wasted six years on Jay because she thought he was worth her time and effort. Now,


    Madeleine had the audacity to say that Jay was Eliza¡®s unrequited love. How preposterous!


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    A frightened voice hurled Eliza back to her senses. Before she could react, the knife in the actor¡®s hand


    had already pierced through the armor on her left shoulder.


    Blood spilled out from Eliza¡®s shoulder.


    A sharp pain shot through her body and the staff came over hurriedly to treat her wound. Fortunately, her


    armor was thick, and the sharp de had only made a small cut. Otherwise, the consequences would


    be unimaginable.


    ¡°Who changed the props!¡±


    For the safety of the crew. most of the props were fake, but that knife was real. ¡°I¡®m the one who


    changed it.¡±


    After the interview, Madeleine walked over proudly and said, ¡°I think the props don¡®t look natural enough,


    so I changed them into real ones.¡± She looked down at Eliza and asked, ¡°Got a problem with that?¡±


    Eliza clenched her fists tightly.


    She went too far!


    Ever since she found out about the affair, Madeleine had been making things difficult for Eliza. She


    endured it time and time again, but Madeleine was now stepping on her boundaries!


    Eliza felt relieved that the de was aimed at her shoulder. However, she knew that she wouldn¡®t be


    that


    chaotes  lucky the next time.


    Eliza yanked off her costume and threw it away. ¡°I won¡®t be your stunt¨Cwoman anymore!¡±


    Madeleine crossed her arms proudly around her chest and said, ¡°I specifically appointed you to be my


    stunt¨Cwoman, and I even paid you three times higher than the usual rate.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡®ve signed the contract, you¡®ll have to pay me six times the price if you break the terms.¡±


    Eliza squinted.


    ¡°That¡®s why Madeleine was willing to pay me three times the price! She¡®s scheming for this moment, isn¡®t


    she?¡± Eliza thought. D


    Right now, Eliza had two choices.


    First, she could swallow her anger and continue working as a stunt¨Cwoman for Madeleine. Second, she


    could leave right now, but she had to pay up six times the price to Madeleine. However, Eliza had


    already used all her money to build Jay¡®s reputation just a while back! She clenched her fists.


    Even though Madeleine had offered her two choices, Eliza didn¡¯t want to take any of them.


    Suppressing her anger, Eliza walked over to Madeleine and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you really think that


    you¡®ve forced me to a dead end?¡±


    Madeleine looked at her smugly and nodded. ¡°Eliza, you should know that you¡®re an easy prey to me! |


    could squish you like a bug anytime I want.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Eliza sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, the script of this y is supposed to be kept secret.¡±


    ¡°When you asked me to study the script back then, I made another copy of it.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what will happen if I snitch on you and bring the issue to your producers and director? Do you


    know how much you¡®ll have to pay for breaching your contract? I bet it¡®s going to be a hundred times


    higher than my sry right now.¡±


    Madeleine¡®s face dropped instantly.


    ¡°That¡®s impossible!¡±


    To her knowledge, Eliza had never done such a thing before.


    ¡°Why is it not possible?¡±


    Eliza looked at Madeleine calmly.


    It didn¡®t seem like she was lying.


    Madeleine backed off and said with a livid expression, ¡°Do you really think the producers and director


    would even listen to your crap? You¡®re nothing!¡±


    Eliza smiled faintly. ¡°Well, there¡®s no harm trying, right?¡± ¡°I can pay you the fee for breaching my contract.


    What about you? Do you want to take up my challenge?¡± Madeleine was going crazy. At first, she


    thought that Eliza had fallen into her trap. She could crush Eliza whenever she wanted! When did the


    tables turn? Why were the odds in Eliza¡®s favor now? ring at Eliza, Madeleine gritted her teeth.


    She didn¡®t have the guts to challenge Eliza!


    Eliza was just a lowly stunt¨Cwoman.


    But Madeleine had a reputation to protect. Since she had just started her career, she couldn¡®t risk the


    news from spreading out to the public. If that happened, her career as a celebrity would be ruined!


    More importantly, if Eliza told the media about the actual reason behind Madeleine¡®s crime...


    Madeleine¡®splexion turned pale at the thought of the unimaginable consequences.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    She grabbed Eliza¡®s arm and red at her. ¡°You b*tch!¡±


    ¡°I gave you the script because I trusted you!¡± ¡°You ungrateful sl*t!¡±


    Eliza shook off Madeleine¡®s hand forcefully and smiled. ¡°You don¡®t have the right to say that to me.¡± After


    that, Eliza turned and walked away.


    Madeleine¡®s assistant rushed over and helped her up. ¡°Ms. Robinson, are you going to let her go like


    this?¡±


    Looking at Eliza¡®s back, Madeleine narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°We can let her be for now.¡±


    She knew that Eliza couldn¡®t use that issue to ckmail her for long.


    After a few days, she would finish filming all her scenes. When everyone in her crew was aware of the


    content of her entire script, Eliza wouldn¡®t have anything to use against her anymore!


    After she left Parson Media, Eliza received a phone call.


    The middle¨Caged man on the other end of the phone said in a drunken voice, ¡°My dear daughter, I miss


    you!¡±


    Eliza paused slightly. ¡°Do you need money again?¡± ¡°That¡®s right.¡±


    He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡®m at home. You cane to me now.¡±


    He hung up the phone abruptly.


    Eliza closed her eyes and heaved a long sigh.


    That person was none other than her biological father, Luca Chapman.


    Luca was a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing who lived in the slums. Since he owed people a lot of debts, he rarely


    returned to Krine. That was why every time he came back, he would ask Eliza for money.


    After they met at the age of eighteen, Eliza wanted him to turn over a new leaf, but to no avail. He was


    just as stubborn as her. In the end, she could only let Luca do whatever he wanted. In the damp and dirty


    room, Luca was counting the money while looking at Eliza with a smile. ¡°You are such a good daughter!¡±


    ¡°Esme, that d*mn girl. Even though I have raised her for 18 years, she won¡®t even give me a penny, even


    though her business is thriving now!¡±


    ¡°You should stop your habit of drinking.¡± Eliza frowned when she entered the room, which was filled with


    the smell of alcohol. ¡°I¡®m a married woman


    18:21 now. From now on, I won¡®t be able to give you money whenever you want it. You should learn to


    take care of yourself.¡±


    After that, she turned and left. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Luca stopped her. ¡°You¡®re married?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°I don¡®t


    really have anything to give you.¡± Luca turned around. He pulled out an old jade pendant from under the


    sofa and handed it to her. ¡°Your mother left this for you. Keep it well.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You should keep the jade pendant out of sight. The same applies to that birthmark on your back. You


    have to protect yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Eliza turned around and left.


    Looking at her back, Luca stood rooted to the ground. Then, he said with a wry smile, ¡°She¡®s starting to


    resemble her mother.¡±


    ¡°Braint, can you ask Demarion, what does he want to eat tonight?¡±


    While walking out of the slum, Eliza called Braint. When she passed the alley, she could hear rushing


    footsteps behind her. ¡°Mommy, I want to eat...¡±


    Before Demarion could finish speaking, Eliza felt pain in her head. Before she knew it, she lost


    consciousness. ¡°Mommy, mommy¨C!¡±


    Her phone fell to the ground with Demarion¡®s anxious voice echoing through the receiver, ¡°Mommy, are


    you listening?¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    chapter


    14


    The hallway of cier Hotel. Esme looked at Eliza, who was unconscious now, with a cold gaze. She


    sneered.


    ¡°I thought she¡®d be good at martial arts since she¡®s been working at Parson Media as a stunt¨Cwoman for


    a while. I guess I¡®ve overestimated her abilities.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Lawson, what should we do now?¡±


    The burly men who had just kidnapped Eliza asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Send her to room 1102, Michael Lewis will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    They dragged Eliza to the room beside them instantly.


    Suddenly, a jade pendant fell out of her pocket.


    The jade pendant seemed really dazzling under the warm lights of the hallway.


    Esme frowned and went over to pick up the jade pendant. ¡°Did that drunkard give Eliza this pendant?¡±


    She snorted and put it in her pocket.


    Before she turned 18. Esme had seen this jade pendant before while living with Luca. O


    Luca had told Esme unintentionally that the pendant would lead her to her mother one day. Besides, he


    also said that her mother wasn¡®t just any ordinary woman.


    When Esme left the slums to her real family, she wanted to take the pendant with her, but she couldn¡®t


    find it anywhere.


    She didn¡¯t expect Luca to give that pendant to Eliza.


    She snorted again.


    ¡°So you want to find your mother, Eliza Lawson?¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Esme thought.


    ¡°Ms. Lawson.¡±


    After a while, Michael walked into the room. He was a half¨Cbald man with a beer belly. ¡°Is she here? Are


    you sure that the Valentine family isn¡®t aware of this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡®t worry.¡±


    Esme smiled smugly. ¡°I¡®m sure Eliza is happy to serve you. She¡®s not really that important in the


    Valentine family anyway. Nobody would give a d*mn about her disappearance.¡± Since Mr. Valentine had


    a brutal nature, he wouldn¡®t send bodyguards to follow and protect Eliza. Even if he did ask someone to


    follow her, Eliza would still do her best to shake them off her trail.


    After all, Esme was sure that Eliza wouldn¡®t want the public to know that her biological father was a


    drunkard.


    Before this, Esme had expected Eliza to send money to Luca. That was why she sent some people to


    abduct her near Luca¡®s house. ¡°Okay then!¡±


    CADAST 14


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:21 Michael rubbed his hands excitedly. He took the contract and signed his name on it. ¡°As long as


    she serves me well, I won¡®t hesitate to cooperate with Lawson¡®s Group for many years toe!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, Michael.¡±


    Esme smiled smugly and said, ¡°I won¡®t waste your time any longer. Please go in and enjoy yourself.¡±


    Michael smiled wickedly and walked inside.


    As Esme watched Michael¡®s back disappearing into the room, she smiled contemptuously and turned to


    leave.


    Since the hotel¡®s door lock was custom¨Cmade and the room was soundproof, she wasn¡®t worried that


    Eliza might escape.


    Besides, Eliza should thank her.


    Not only did that fire ruin Mr. Valentine¡®s appearance and personality, but it had also made him an


    impotent


    man.


    The reason he tortured his past fianc¨¦s was that he couldn¡®t have sex with them!


    Although Michael was a little old, he was still useful at least.


    The Valentine family¡®s vi.


    In the study, a multinational video conference was being held.


    Beau was sitting at his desk. Frowning, he was listening to a French woman describing thepany¡®s


    latest business proposal.


    The entire meeting was solemn. Even though it was just a video conference, the atmosphere was still


    really suffocating.


    ¡°Bang!¡± someone pushed the door forcefully.


    Demarion rushed inside nervously. ¡°Daddy, mommy is in danger!¡±


    The conference fell silent instantly.


    Everyone on the other end of the video stared at Beau with shocked expressions.


    When did their boss have a wife?


    Beau didn¡®t move an inch. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡±


    ¡°When Braint was calling mommy just now, she screamed and we couldn¡®t get ahold of her anymore!¡±


    ¡°No one answered the phone when I called again!¡±


    Demarion¡®s expression turned red from anxiety. He grabbed Beau¡®s hand frantically. ¡°Daddy, you have to


    save mommy now!¡± ¡°She might have been kidnapped!¡±


    ¡°What if they bully her!¡±


    He tugged at Beau with all his might. ¡°You have to help her now!¡±


    Beau frowned.


    Although Demarion was a mischievous child, he wouldn¡®t lose his cool that easily.


    It seemed like something major had really happened.


    Beau stood up and strode out the door with Demarion in his arms.


    Chapter 14


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18.21 m Noticing that their boss had left abruptly, the participants in the conference were extremely


    confused. They didn¡®t know whether they should end the meeting or wait for Beau toe back.


    Braint climbed onto Beau¡®s chair and picked up the microphone. Frowning, he said seriously, ¡°Due to the


    rise of some unprecedented issues in our household, my father is currently away to save my mother.


    With that, the meeting is adjourned for the day.¡± I


    After that, Braint exited the meeting politely and turned off theputer.


    All of a sudden, all the representatives of Puskia burst into an uproar.


    ¡°I can¡®t believe that Mr. Valentine has a wife now!¡±


    Beau, the workaholic, had actually postponed the meeting because of his wife!


    ¡°ording to Mommy¡®s phone signal, I found her location before she disappeared.¡±


    Near the alleyway of the slums, Braint was typing on theputer at a fast pace while wearing


    headphones.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, I¡®ve found madam¡®s mobile phone.¡±


    Quickly, Beau¡®s subordinate passed Eliza¡®s phone to him.


    The screen of the old mobile phone was broken into pieces.


    Beau paused for a moment. Then, he threw the phone into the trash can. ¡°I¡®ll buy a new phone for


    mommy!¡± Demarion, who was sitting at the passenger seat, took out his tablet and started scrollingThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    through an online shopping tform.


    Looking at their surrounding environment, Braint frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why did mommye


    here?¡±


    This ce was a long way from Parson Media.


    Beau, who was sitting beside Braint, was typing on the keyboard at a fast pace. ¡°She¡®s at cier Hotel


    at the moment.¡±


    Braint hugged his smallptop and looked up at his father. ¡°How did you know that mommy is at cier


    Hotel?¡±


    ¡°There are no surveince cameras in the alley, but there are a lot of them outside.¡±


    ¡°The footage led us to cier Hotel.¡±


    Beau was a man with a few words, but he was willing to exin everything to his son.


    Braint pped his forehead. ¡°I see. Daddy, you¡®re so observant!¡±


    He only thought about searching for his mother¡®s whereabouts from her phone signal, but he totally


    forgot


    about the surveince cameras on the streets.


    Besides¡­


    ¡°Daddy, you finished scanning through the camera footage within such a short period of time?¡± Braint


    looked up and asked.


    Beau nodded and got out of the car. ¡°You two should go home first. I will take the bodyguards with me.¡±


    Braint nodded. Since they were both young children, they would just be in the way if they tagged along.


    ¡°Daddy. you have to make sure mommy is safe and sound!¡±


    Chapter 14


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:21 ¡°I¡®ll try my best.¡±


    Beau got into another car and sped towards cier Hotel.


    It had already been more than half an hour since Eliza was kidnapped. He was worried that something


    bad might actually have happened to her.


    ¡°m!¡±


    The smell of blood overwhelmed them the moment they kicked down the door.


    The white sheets of the hotel bed were stained red. Eliza, who was covered in blood, was lying on the


    big bed. Her clothes were disheveled, and she had a paleplexion. Beau¡®s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Everyone, close your eyes and turn away!¡± Almost instantly, the bodyguards behind him closed their


    eyes and turned their faces away. Beau walked into the room with heavy steps. The smell of blood


    became stronger with every step he took. Finally, he stood still in front of her and reached out to touch


    her hand. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Eliza...¡±


    This was the first time for him to call out to her like that. He didn¡®t expect that it would happen at a time


    like this.


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:22

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    Beau took off his coat and draped it over Eliza¡®s body. Then, he pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Help me...¡±


    Someone cried out with a soft and weak voice.


    Frowning, Beau looked in the direction of the voice.


    The one calling for help was Michael Lewis.


    Covering in blood, he was lying on the ground, with his hands and feet tied to the legs of the bed.


    Michael lit up with joy when he saw someone approaching.


    ¡°Help me! Help me! I¡®m dying!¡±


    When Beau calmed down, he realized that there were two shes of deep wounds on Michael¡®s legs.


    That pool of blood was from his open wound.


    Michael screamed painfully, ¡°That woman did this to me! She wanted to murder me!¡±


    ¡°If it isn¡®t because of the effects of the drugs, she would¡®ve killed me just now!¡±


    ¡°Please save me!¡± At this time, a group of policemen rushed in. ¡°Who called the police?¡±


    ¡°I called the police!¡±


    Michael didn¡®t care about his evil deeds anymore as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Help me! This


    woman wants to kill me!¡±


    ¡°There¡®s nothing wrong with her. She was asleep because of the sleeping pills.¡±


    ¡°There are only some minor cuts and bruises on her body. All the blood on her body belongs to Michael


    Lewis.¡±


    In the hospital. Owen John handed the diagnosis results to Beau and said, ¡°It seems like your wife


    knows how to fight!¡±


    Beau turned to look at the ward.


    At this moment, Eliza was making a statement with the police.


    ¡°I was knocked out in an alley and woke up in that room.¡±


    ¡°That man drugged me and tried to rape me. That was why I defended myself.¡±


    Eliza continued speaking with an innocent look on her face, ¡°As for the injuries on his leg¡­ He wanted to


    assault me sexually, so I had no choice but to hurt him... It was just self¨Cdefense.¡± She seemed like a


    helpless kid who was about to be scolded by her teachers,


    ¡°That¡®s bullsh*t!¡±


    Michael was wheelchair¨Cbound because the wound on his leg was too deep. He red at Eliza


    maliciously, ¡°It was you who invited me to the hotel! You sacrificed yourself for the sake of the Lawson


    family and you promised to sign a contract with me as well! After that, you went against your words. You


    even tried to murder me as well!¡±


    Chapter 15


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:22 ¡°If I didn¡®t drug her, she would¡®ve stabbed me to death!¡±


    Eliza frowned. ¡°If I really did agree to sacrifice myself, did you even have to drug me?¡±


    Michael didn¡®t know what to say.


    He said with a livid expression, ¡°I am telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°She¡®s trying to give you the impression that she¡®s weak and harmless. When she hit me just now, she


    was even more terrifying than a man!¡±


    While he was raging on, Eliza took out a phone from her pocket calmly.


    She lost her phone in the alley when she was abducted.


    That was why she stole Michael¡®s phone to call the police while she was in the hotel.


    After all those years of binging on criminal investigation dramas, Eliza knew that she needed evidence


    for Michael to be convicted.


    So¡­


    After she found the recording, she pressed the ¡®y¡® button.


    ¡°Ouch! How dare you hit me! You should thank me for saving you, you know? Good thing you have a


    pretty face!¡±


    ¡°Eliza, you should be thankful that out of all the b*stards out there, you are sold to me!¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows that the fire incident disfigured Mr. Valentine. Besides, it had also made him an


    impotent man!¡±


    ¡°He can never have sex again!¡±


    ¡°Instead of living a life without pleasure, you should be grateful that I¡®m here to please you!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    The recording was loud and clear.


    Michael looked pale while Eliza let out a smile.


    She even nced at Beau, who was standing just outside the door.


    He seemed to be really angry.


    ¡°You should get used to it.¡±


    Owen suppressed hisughter as he raised his hand to pat Beau¡®s shoulder. ¡°Everyone here is already


    aware of your impotence.¡± Beau looked up and shot a prating re at Owen.


    If looks could kill, Owen would be dead by now.


    Owen coughed softly and turned his face away, not daring to look at him. ¡°She is already dead for five


    years. Why are you still obsessing over that incident?¡±


    As Beau¡®s doctor, Owen was aware that Beau wasn¡®t suffering from impotence. His main issue was that


    he still couldn¡¯t move on from his past trauma.


    Five years ago, he identally ravished a woman.


    That woman was so traumatized that she was diagnosed with clinical depression.


    After giving birth to Braint and Demarion, she set fire andmitted suicide. Not only did she risk the


    lives


    Chapter 15


    2,4


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:22 of her children, but Beau had a narrow escape as well. 2


    From that day onwards, Beau was terrified of having intimate rtionships with women. He didn¡®t want to


    hurt anyone again.


    ¡°You should start your treatment tomorrow.¡±


    Feeling sympathetic towards Beau, Owen said, ¡°You¡®re already a married man. You must be responsible


    towards your family, okay?¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes and looked at Eliza in the ward. ¡°There¡®s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered from it.¡± Owen widened his eyes in surprise, ¡°Seriously?¡± He followed Beau¡®s gaze and


    saw Eliza in the ward.


    ¡°Have you...?¡±


    Beau nced at Owen and said, ¡°Yes, we are officially husband and wife.¡±


    Owen¡®s jaw dropped. It was just unbelievable!


    Beau walked past him and went straight into the ward.


    ¡°Darling, you¡®re here!¡±


    As soon as he entered the door, Eliza called out to him in a sweet tone.


    This was the second time Eliza had addressed Beau as her husband.


    Suddenly, a memory slipped into his mind, and he remembered the day she called him her hubby. She


    looked extremely seductive in the bathtub.


    Preupied with his thoughts, Beau felt hot all of a sudden.


    He walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her slender waist.


    Beau stared straight at Michael, who was as pale as a ghost. ¡°I heard that you tried to assault my wife.¡±


    Michael was stunned.


    Frantic, he looked at Beau. Then, he shifted his gaze to Eliza.


    ¡°Did you just say that you¡®re Eliza¡®s...¡±


    All of a sudden, he shook his head nervously, ¡°That¡®s impossible!¡±


    Rumors had it that Mr. Valentine was a monster both inside and out!


    How could he turn out to be such a handsome man?


    ¡°You¡®re not Mr. Valentine!¡±


    ¡°I¡®ve seen his pictures. He doesn¡®t look like you at all!¡±


    Michael snorted and pointed at Eliza. ¡°You! Are you having an affair with this man? How dare you!¡±


    ¡°You wh*re!¡±


    He grabbed the policeman¡®s arm and begged, ¡°Sir, you hear that? She¡®s a disgusting sl*t who has this


    hobby of sleeping around with men! This is solid proof that she¡®s the one who asked me out today!¡±


    Beau let out a scornfulugh.


    ¡°Sir.¡±


    At this moment, the secretary knocked on the door and came in. He said respectfully, ¡°Sir, everything is


    Chapter 15


    3/4


    Scanned with CamScanner


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    18:22 ready.¡±


    Michael widened his eyes in utter disbelief. ¡°Isn¡®t this person Den Hines? He is Mr. Valentine¡®s


    secretary!¡± Michael thought.


    Since Beau wasn¡®t really good at socializing, rumors had it that Den was the one attending all the


    official events in his stead. Den was basically Beau¡®s representative!


    All of Michael¡®s acquaintances, who were rich businessmen, would die to meet Den in person. He was


    shocked to see Den bowing to the man in front of him respectfully. All of a sudden, he froze. Then, he


    started shivering profusely. ¡°That person who¡®s holding Eliza¡®s hand right now. Is he really¡­¡± ¡°Is he really


    Beau Valentine?¡± Michael found it hard to believe. ¡°Didn¡®t the fire turn him into a monster?¡± Out of the


    blue, Michael¡®s mobile phone rang. The policeman standing from beside answered the call. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I


    have some terrible news!¡±


    The person on the other side of the phone said with a trembling voice, ¡°Valentine¡®s Group has


    announced to terminate all partnership opportunities with us. Soon after, all of our existing business


    partners called to terminate their contracts with us as well...¡± ¡°We... we are now facing bankruptcy!¡± ¡°I


    heard that it¡®s because you offended Mr. Valentine...¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Michael fell off the wheelchair.


    Shocked and terrified, he knelt down and groveled at Beau. ¡°Mr. Valentine...¡± ¡°I¡®m sorry! It¡®s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°Please show mercy...¡±


    Scanned with CamScanner

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16


    After he admitted his crime, Michael was taken away by the police.


    Eliza shifted on the bed carefully.


    She could feel the warmth of Beau¡¯s palm holding her waist.


    Since she was cing her focus on Michael and the policemen just now, she didn¡¯t realize that she


    looked like a loving couple with Beau.


    Now, there were only two of them left in the ward.


    The atmosphere inside the room was romantic and the lights were warm. The distance between them


    was so close that they could feel the rhythm of each other¡¯s breathing. Since she hadn¡¯t been in an


    intimate rtionship with anyone before, she felt slightly ufortable with Beau sitting so close to her.


    He could literally feel her every movement.


    Eliza¡¯s face was flushed red because she could still feel his hands holding on to her waist, After a long


    while, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, now that they¡¯ve all left, I think we should let go of each


    other.¡±


    Just now, her behavior was just a pretense for everyone to see.


    Beau raised his hand and pulled her into a tight embrace. He said with a low and maic voice, ¡°You


    didn¡¯t address me as Mr. Valentine just now.¡±


    Eliza couldn¡¯t think straight because she could feel his breath just beside her.


    Well, it was true. She did address him as her hubby just now¡­


    If her face could get any redder, it would be emitting steam by now.


    Quickly, she pushed his hand away and backed off. Her face was burning, and she didn¡¯t know how to


    react at all.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    He didn¡¯t touch her any further. Instead, he leaned against the windows and crossed his arms, ¡°I don¡¯t


    like it when you lie.¡±


    Not knowing what he meant, Eliza looked at him with a nk expression.


    ¡°You told me that you didn¡¯t know how to fight.¡±


    Even though Michael was old, he was still a middle-aged man with arge figure.


    How could a petite woman like Eliza beat him without training?


    She even stabbed him twice in the legs.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Realizing that he was referring to this problem, Eliza pursed her lips and said guiltily, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been a


    stunt woman for many years, so I might¡¯ve picked up some basics.¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he did not believe it.


    ¡°Besides, Michael is too weak.¡±   Eliza lowered her head as she tried to think of an excuse.


    To tell the truth, she had some training from Luca before. Back then, he taught her some moves because


    she was a weak and scrawny girl who looked like easy prey.


    Besides the birthmark on her waist, Luca had also warned Eliza about keeping her knowledge of self


    defense a secret.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Eliza did not know Luca¡¯s intentions behind it. However, since she had already agreed to hide it, she


    would keep it a secret until the end.


    While she was lost in her thoughts, Beau grabbed hold of her wrist all of a sudden.


    Eliza looked at Beau. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    He just dislocated her wrist identally.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you. I¡¯m not good at fighting at all. Michael is just too weak of an opponent.¡±


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Eliza looked at her wrist, which was wrapped in gauze, in dismay.


    Beau, who was sitting by her side, said with a solemn expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be so fragile.¡±


    He just wanted to test her abilities. It wasn¡¯t his intention to dislocate her wrist at all.


    Looking at her angry expression, he felt guilty.


    How could someone as fragile as Eliza work as a stunt woman in Parson Media?


    All of a sudden, he was curious to see how Eliza was like at her workce.


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of the vi.


    Braint was waiting patiently at the entrance. Demarion, on the other hand, rushed to them. ¡°Daddy, is


    mommy okay?¡± Eliza got out of the car.


    ¡°Mommy-!¡±


    Demarion rushed to Eliza and looked at her injured right hand. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I identally dislocated my wrist.¡±


    Eliza ruffled his hair with her left hand and reassured him, ¡°I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Demarion gritted


    his teeth angrily and said, ¡°Did those gangsters do this to you?¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips as she turned to look at Beau, who exuded a brooding aura. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    That gangster was indeed a vicious man.


    ¡°How dare he hurt my mother!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll seek revenge against him in the future!¡±


    Demarion was filled with indignation.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot?¡±


    Braint stood up. He turned around and entered the house. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared your favorite milk tea.¡± ¡°Right!¡±


    Demarion grabbed Eliza¡¯s hand and pulled her into the house enthusiastically. ¡°Mommy, Braint figured


    out that you like to drink taro-vored milk tea!¡±


    ¡°We even asked the butler to buy the ingredients for us! We made it ourselves, it will definitely calm down


    your nerves!¡±


    Braint¡¯s unhappy voice echoed from inside the house, ¡°Demarion, you shouldn¡¯t lie. You know I prepared


    it myself.¡± .


    ¡°I was there apanying you the whole time while you were preparing it. So that means I prepared it


    with you!¡±


    Braint rolled his eyes at his twin.


    Beau, who was still sitting in the back seat, frowned slightly when he saw his two sons bringing Eliza into


    the house.


    ¡°These brats! I can¡¯t believe it! They have never done anything by themselves in the house. Eliza has


    only arrived for a few days, and they¡¯re already doing their best to win her favor,¡± Beau sighed as he


    thought.


    Why was it that he had a feeling that his children had betrayed him?


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, I¡¯ve found it.¡±


    Den knocked on the door and handed a document to Beau. ¡°Eliza went to meet her father, Luca


    Chapman, who lived in the slums. That is why she was found in that alley today.¡±


    ¡°Luca is a drunkard who is in a huge amount of debt. I¡¯m positive that Eliza went to give him some


    money.¡± ¡°Also, all the surveince cameras of the hotel had been destroyed today. However, one of the


    cameras on the streets showed that Eliza¡¯s sister, Esme, went to the hotel today.¡±


    ¡°Should I do a background search on the Lawson family?¡±


    Beau waved his hand and said, ¡°Wait for further instructions.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, this way!¡±


    At dinner time, Demarion pulled out Eliza¡¯s chair carefully and gestured her to sit down.


    On the other hand, Braint made sure the utensils were neatly ced on the table in front of her.


    Sitting on the opposite side of Eliza, Beau frowned when he saw the scene before him.


    All of a sudden, he felt like an outsider. I


    However, he felt guilty when he saw Eliza¡¯s right hand, which was wrapped in white gauze.


    After a while, Beau stood up and served the food personally to Eliza.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Eliza lowered her head and thanked him before she enjoyed her meal. Since her right wrist


    was injured, she could only hold the fork with her left hand. However, she was right-handed, and she just


    couldn¡¯t get used to it. Noticing Eliza¡¯s clumsy movements, Demarion said with a cheeky smile, ¡°Daddy,


    mommy is hurt. Why don¡¯t you feed her instead?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re her husband, that¡¯s why you have to take care of her!¡±


    Eliza¡¯splexion was flushed red when she heard that.   What shocked her beyond words was that


    Beau actually stood up and walked towards her. When he was approaching her, she could feel her heart


    drumming against her chest at his presence. Finally, he sat down beside her and picked up her fork and


    spoon. Was he really serious about feeding her?


    ¡°No¡­ no! It¡¯s fine!¡± Eliza waved her hand nervously and said, ¡°I can do it myself!¡± She was already short


    of breath when he was approaching. If he fed her personally, she would literally suffocate and die.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Braint nced at her indifferently. ¡°You can¡¯t even pick up your fork properly. How are you


    going to eat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Demarion said with a furtive smile, ¡°Mommy, you should listen to Braint.¡± ¡°I


    always see couples feeding each other in Korean dramas. It¡¯s normal.¡± Eliza was so sheepish she didn¡¯t


    know what to say anymore. She turned her face away and acted as if she was a mother parenting a


    child. ¡°You should learn from Braint. Stop watching Korean dramas. Focus on your studies instead¡­¡±


    Braint looked up and said, ¡°I think what Demarion said is right.¡±


    ¡°Daddy should feed mommy.¡± Eliza was speechless.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡±


    Beau¡¯s maic voice echoed from beside her.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17


    Eliza opened her mouth. Just as she wanted to say something, a spoonful of rice was shoved into her


    mouth.


    She could not even speak. It was as if she was gagged.


    Feeling helpless, she had no choice but to swallow the food.


    Just when she opened her mouth to speak again, Beau shoved another spoonful of vegetables into her


    mouth.


    Just like that, Beau assisted her until she finished her dinner.


    At first, Eliza wanted to refuse his gesture. However, she gave in in the end.


    After all, using her left hand to eat was very inconvenient. Besides, Beau was the one who injured her, so


    it was only natural for him to pay for it.


    As she was eating. she looked up at Beau.


    Beau seemed to be a cold and introverted man, which gave off a feeling that he was arrogant and an


    unfriendly person. However, Eliza could feel that he was really careful and gentle while feeding her.


    Under the kitchen lights, she could see his defined facial features.


    It wasn¡¯t a dream at all. This man was Beau Valentine.


    He was Eliza¡¯s current husband.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was so attractive that Eliza couldn¡¯t stop staring at his face. She was so drawn that she even forgot to


    open her mouth.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you staring at daddy like that? Is he really that handsome?¡± Suddenly, she heard


    Demarion¡¯sughter from beside. Eliza snapped back to reality. She realized that Beau was still holding


    on to the spoon while waiting for her to open her mouth.


    He looked at her with a smile.


    He had already realized what was on Eliza¡¯s mind.


    All of a sudden, her face turned red.


    She stammered and turned around. ¡°I. I¡¯m full!¡±


    ¡°Ok then.¡±


    Gracefully, Beau finished her leftovers.


    Then, he continued enjoying his meal while using her utensils. Upon seeing that, Eliza¡¯s heart drummed


    against her chest.


    Was that an¡­


    An indirect kiss?


    ¡°Are you sick? Why is your face so red?¡±


    Braint nced at Eliza with a furtive smile.


    Eliza reached out to touch her own face.


    (hot 17


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18 26 Feeling the burning heat on her cheeks, she was so shocked that she retracted her hands. ¡°I¡­ I


    think I¡¯ll have to call it a day. I¡¯ll go upstairs now!¡±


    After that, she stormed upstairs with quick steps.


    Eliza bumped her injured hand into the staircase railing because she was too nervous.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    The stabbing pain almost made her tear up.


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Worried, both Braint and Demarion stood up and looked at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Eliza covered her injured wrist and turned around to reassure them, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just too careless¡­¡±


    While she was speaking, she lost her footing and tumbled down the stairs. EB


    Covered her face with her hands, she closed her eyes and prepared to face the impending tragedy.


    She knew that she would definitely roll down the stairs.


    This was such an embarrassment! Suddenly, she felt someone holding on to her slender waist.


    Then, she was pulled into a wide and warm embrace.


    Beau heaved in a deep breath and received her right on time.


    Quickly. Eliza opened her eyes.


    She could see Beau¡¯s chiseled jawline just above her.


    ¡°Daddy, nice catch!¡±


    In the kitchen downstairs, Demarion returned to his chair. While drinking juice, he gave Beau a thumbs-


    up. ¡°You¡¯re such a gentleman!¡±


    ¡°Braint, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Braint lowered his head and mumbled as he ate. ¡°If daddy carries mommy back to her room, then he¡¯ll


    be even more of a gentleman!¡±


    Eliza was speechless. Why did she feel that the two children were deliberately provoking Beau to carry


    her back to her room?


    ¡°These kids are so bright, sometimes they don¡¯t act their age at all,¡± Beau thought.


    Beau snorted and carried Eliza in his arms. Then, he walked up the stairs steadily.


    Lying in his arms, she could feel his breathing and warmth at a close distance. All of a sudden, she could


    feel the adrenaline rush in her body.


    It was the first time for her to be held like this by a man.


    After what happened five years ago, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to have intimate rtionships with men.


    Although Jay seemed to respect her boundaries on the outside, he had already betrayed her a long time


    ago. That was why they were never intimate with each other.


    That got Eliza wondering. Why did she hate the feeling of touching Jay even though she was in love with


    him for 6 years? She didn¡¯t even faze when Beau carried her in his arms. It was weird indeed.  The


    rhythm of her heartbeat increased when she thought about it.


    Finally, Beau arrived at her bedroom door.


    As he released one hand to turn the doorknob, her body shook unsteadily.


    Almost instinctively, she jolted and clung to him even tighter by wrapping her arms around his neck.


    The moment she jumped, she identally brushed her lips on his cheek.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Beau snapped out of it first.


    Carefully, he ced Eliza on the bed.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Eliza could feel her lips burning with desire from the slight touch just now. While she was panicking,


    Beau asked her with a smile,


    ¡°You can¡¯t even stand properly. How do you even work as a stunt woman?¡±


    She looked up and their eyes met.


    A smile shed across Beau¡¯s face. It was rare to see his smile, She was slightly stunned.


    ¡°His eyes are so enchanting. I can¡¯t believe a man¡¯s eyes can be that beautiful,¡± Eliza thought.


    After a long while, she thought of his question.


    Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I am a professional stuntwoman while at work.¡±


    She just couldn¡¯t think straight with him staring at her like this.


    ¡°Why does it take so long for you to respond to my question? Are you ying dumb now?¡±


    Beau joked around, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Eliza shook her head instantly as she said, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then what were you daydreaming about just now?¡± Beau chuckled.


    Eliza didn¡¯t know how to exin herself.


    While she was at a loss, they heard a click outside the door.


    Someone just locked the bedroom door from outside.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy is injured. You should take care of her!¡±


    Demarion¡¯s cheeky voice echoed from outside the door.


    Eliza paused and got up quickly, ¡°Demarion, stop fooling around!¡± ¡°Your father may have to deal with


    work-rted matters tonight. You can¡¯t just lock him in here!¡±


    ¡°Open the door!¡±


    Listening to her panic-stricken voice, Beau frowned and asked, ¡°Do you really hate the idea of living with


    me?¡±


    Eliza paused and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be busy dealing with work tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡±


    With his arms on her side, he inched closer and leaned down his body.   Feeling his oppressive aura,


    Eliza backed off. Realizing that she had no escape, she had no choice but toy down on the bed. Beau


    raised her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m not busy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not working overtime either.¡± ¡°I have plenty of time to spend


    with you tonight.¡± While speaking, he swept his gaze at her sexy corbone. All of a sudden, a memory


    struck him. He looked at her and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°How much did you remember about


    that night?¡±


    At first, Eliza didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but when she looked into his eyes, she finally understood


    his intentions.


    Feeling nervous, she stuttered, ¡°¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, his lips were already on hers.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18


    Eliza couldn¡¯t resist his kiss at all.


    She felt like drowning with every administration of his lips, until


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    When Beau grabbed her shoulder, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but gasp in pain.


    The romantic atmosphere disappeared instantly. Beau stood up and looked at her with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    Even though he was led astray by his emotions just now. Beau was still careful enough to avoid her


    injured wrist.


    Why did she give off such a strong reaction just from touching her shoulders?


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Eliza was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t get up from the bed.


    Beau¡¯s hand was ced directly on the wound on her shoulder just now.


    Noticing that something was amiss, Beau reached out and tore off her clothes.


    The white gauze on Eliza¡¯s shoulder was stained with blood.


    Beau widened his eyes in shock.


    ¡°Did Michael Lewis do this to you?¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t him.¡±


    ¡°I identally injured myself while at work.¡± Eliza felt uneasy with her left shoulder exposed in the open


    air. She wanted to get up but Beau held her back.


    Carefully, he took off the stained gauze.


    Although the wound was not deep, it was still a horrifying sight.


    He took the medicine out of Eliza¡¯s bag and applied it to her injury. He frowned and said, ¡°You should


    resign.¡±


    Beau applied the ointment softly on her wound. ¡°I¡¯m not Jay Carr, you know?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard to make money.¡±


    ¡°After resigning, you can stay at home to take care of Braint and Demarion. You won¡¯t have to suffer from


    such injuries anymore. The kids will be happy as well.¡±


    After he was done, he closed the medicine box and said, ¡°I can give you money.¡±


    Eliza quickly shook her head. ¡°I really enjoy my work.¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°How can you say that when you¡¯re injured like this?¡±


    ¡°It was an ident.¡± Eliza smiled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t get injured at work most of the time.¡± She looked at


    Beau with a serious expression, ¡°I can still take care of the kids while working.¡±


    She said in a determined tone and an expression glimmering with hope, ¡°I like my job. I also like the


    feeling   of fighting for my own career.¡±


    Beau nced at her indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything further.


    In the past, all of the women who pursued him used to set sights on his fortune. They weren¡¯t exactly


    interested in him. They all wished that they could live afortable life without worrying about making


    ends meet.


    However, Eliza was different from them.


    ¡°You should rest.¡±


    When she realized that he wasn¡¯t saying anything. Eliza heaved in a deep breath and carried her pillow


    and nket. She was nning to sleep on the floor again. 1


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Beau grabbed her arm the minute she finished spreading out nkets on the floor.


    He pulled her onto the bed.


    Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to sleep on the ground¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±


    Beau said with a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sleep on the same bed with me,¡±


    He went to the mattress below and said, ¡°I can sleep on the floor.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Eliza grabbed his hand quickly and said, ¡°You can¡¯t sleep on the ground.¡± He was the man of


    the house, and this was his home. Eliza was an outsider.


    How could she possibly let him sleep on the floor?


    After hesitating for a while, she pursed her lips. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Since they were officially husband and wife, sleeping on the same bed shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    It was just that¡­


    When Eliza thought about their passionate kiss and what happened that night in the tub, herplexion


    was flushed in red.


    Beau returned to the bed andid down.


    They turned off the lights and went to sleep.


    The bed was very spacious. Elizaid on one side of the bed and Beau on the other. 1


    The bed was so big it could fit two people between them. But even so, Eliza could still hear Beau¡¯s even


    breathing in the dead of the night.


    All of a sudden, the room felt hot, and her heartbeat increased its rhythm again.


    Feeling nervous, she grabbed her nket but she just couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until the break of dawn that Eliza yawned tiredly as she fell into a deep slumber.


    Around seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the rm clock rang.


    Eliza yawned. She got up from the bed and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for the two kids.


    When she was almost done, Beau came downstairs, already prepared to leave. Eliza called him over for


    breakfast warmly.


    ¡°Did you prepare breakfast?¡±


    Sitting down at the dining table, Beau asked with a frown.


    Eliza nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Beau stared at her squarely.


    ¡°How is your wrist?¡±


    ¡°What about your shoulder? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Under his prating gaze, Eliza replied ufortably, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Beau snorted. Then, he turned to look at the two children who were enjoying their breakfast at the table.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you two ask the housemaids to prepare breakfast for you?¡±


    Braint and Demarion looked at each other in amazement.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Demarion widened his puppy eyes and asked, ¡°Are you¡­ worried about mommy?¡±


    Beau froze when he heard that. After a while, he turned around and went out. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Braint stopped eating and said, ¡°Mommy is injured.¡± ¡°You should send her to work.¡±


    Beau frowned slightly.


    Since Braint rarely asked him for anything, Beau wouldn¡¯t reject his son¡¯s simple request.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, really.¡±


    Eliza waved her hand. ¡°We are going in different directions anyway. I can take the bus.¡±


    Braint took a sip of milk and said in a soft tone, ¡°Mommy, do you dislike my father?¡±


    Eliza shook her head quickly and said, ¡°No, of course not. I just want to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°I see.¡±


    Demarion turned to look at the butler standing not for away. ¡°Can you please get the cheapest car in the


    garage, so that daddy can send mommy to work?¡±


    Eliza was perplexed at his request. Beau sighed and shook his head. Ten minutester.


    When Eliza saw the BMW parked at the entrance of the vi, she was shocked beyond words.


    The butler wiped the sweat off his head and said, ¡°Sir, Madam, this is the worst car I can find in the


    family.¡±


    Beau didn¡¯t seem to care. He opened the door and got into the car.


    Feeling helpless, Eliza had no choice but to follow him.


    The atmosphere in the car was slightly awkward.


    Beau grabbed the steering wheel and looked ahead of him. He asked, ¡°Do you want to be the lead


    actress?¡±   Eliza was taken aback by his question. She almost dropped her phone from the shock.


    She turned to look at him in surprise. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°The reason you¡¯re working so hard as a stuntwoman, isn¡¯t it because you wish to be the lead


    actress one day?¡±


    Beau said calmly. ¡°I can make it happen. you know?¡± ¡°If you want to be an actress, I can make you


    famous.¡±


    Since she didn¡¯t want to resign, he could help her to build her career.


    It was not a difficult task.


    Eliza was too stupefied to say anything.


    After a long while, she came back to her senses and reacted, ¡°I think¡­ you have misunderstood me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about being the lead actress. In fact, I don¡¯t want to be an actress at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy


    enough to work as a stuntwoman.¡±


    Beau frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±


    He could only see the pain she had to endure from her injuries.


    Eliza frowned and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±


    To tell the truth, she had actually thought about bing a lead actress before. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be


    the highlight of the entire show? It was a dreame true.


    However, when she observed Jay and Madeleines¡¯ journey of building their career, Eliza had actually


    developed a fear for the entertainment industry.


    After all, she used to be a surrogate mother who gave birth to a dead fetus. O


    No matter when it happened (and it definitely would at some point). if someone dug up her dark history.


    she would definitely be ostracised by the public.


    She would rather continue working as a stunt woman than enduring snarkyments from the public.


    As long as she could earn a living, she had nothing toin about.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of Parson Media.


    Even though Eliza tried her best to avoid unnecessary attention. her colleagues still noticed the


    expensive BMW.


    ¡°Eliza, who¡¯s that? Your sugar daddy?¡±


    Her colleagues ridiculed her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Eliza changed her clothes and smiled helplessly. ¡°He is just kind enough to let me hitch a ride to work.¡±


    ¡°Eliza, the director is looking for you!¡±


    Before she could finish changing, one of the staff called out for her from the set. Eliza frowned and went


    to see the director. ¡°You should resign.¡±


    The director frowned and nced at her. ¡°From today onwards, you can no longer work as a stunt


    woman for Parson Media.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Eliza looked really puzzled. ¡°What did I do?¡±


    The director nced at her irritably. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s an order from the higher-ups. They said that you


    are not allowed to work as a stuntwoman anymore.¡±


    ¡°If you have time to ask me, why don¡¯t you think about what you did to offend them?¡±


    The director looked at Eliza disappointedly. ¡°From today onwards, you can be a stand-in actress instead.


    Even though you¡¯ll earn less from it, at least you¡¯ll have more free time.¡±


    ¡°You can also take the opportunity to think about your mistakes!¡±


    Eliza returned backstage with a gloomy face. Gracianaforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. working as a stand-


    in actress is not bad as well.¡± Stand-ins took the ce of principal actors and they worked closely with


    camera setups. The weather was scorching hot. Standing under the sun, Eliza was sweating from head


    to toe.


    As she stood like a mere prop in the background, she thought to herself, ¡°Just who on earth is messing


    with me?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine or Jay?¡±


    In the office of Valentine¡¯s Group.


    Matthew Valentine was sitting on the sofa with a smug expression on his face. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll


    take care of Eliza. You¡®ve found the right person for the task!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt from work! Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t see new scars on her anymore!¡±


    Beau was currently sitting on his office chair while studying the documents in his hands. He frowned and


    asked, ¡°Matthew, are you familiar with Esme Lawson?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡®ve met her before.¡±


    While crossing his legs, Matthew sipped his tea while chuckling, ¡°That woman tried to seduce me even


    though she has average looks. After I figured out her intentions, I didn¡¯t attend any of her meetings


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°Set up an appointment with her.¡±


    Beau flipped through the contract indifferently and said, ¡°Tell her that we, the Valentines, will cut off half


    the funds allocated to the Lawsons.¡±


    ¡°You should also tell her that Eliza is now an official member of the Valentine family. Since they are still


    Eliza¡¯s family, I am kind enough to only reduce the funds.¡±


    ¡°If something happens to Eliza ever again,¡± Beau said with malicious intent, ¡°I will destroy Lawson¡¯s


    Group myself.¡± Matthew was taken aback by his words. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re letting them off the hook


    just like that? They did such horrible things to Eliza!¡±


    1/4


    Chantoria


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:27 Beau picked up the teacup and took a sip elegantly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    He could forgive the Lawsons for what they did. If someone else were to hurt Eliza, he would definitely


    make sure they suffer a painful ending.


    In the evening, Eliza received a call from Braint as soon as she got off work. ¡°Right now, I¡¯m at a


    restaurant with Demarion. It is not far away from Parson Media.¡± ¡°We want to treat you to a meal.¡±


    Eliza frowned. ¡°You guys are treating me to a meal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Braint said steadily, as if he was an adult, ¡°Come here now.¡±


    After she hung up the phone, Eliza went to the said restaurant even though she was exhausted from


    work. When she arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, a familiar red car stopped in front of her.


    Eliza recognized it at one nce.


    This was Esme¡¯s car. Over the past few years, Esme had been working tirelessly in Lawson¡¯s Group. As


    a reward, Riley bought her an expensive car.


    After she parked the car, Esme came out with heavy makeup.


    ¡°Eliza, what a pleasant surprise! Why are you here?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Eliza.


    Esme said wickedly, ¡°This restaurant is considered fine dining. Are you sure you can afford it?¡±


    ¡°As a mere stunt woman, I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t.¡±


    Eliza gave her a cold look and turned to leave.


    She was here to meet the children, not to have an argument with Esme.


    But how could Esme give up such a good opportunity to humiliate Eliza? She tugged at Eliza¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Eliza, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    After what happened to Michael yesterday and she even faced Matthew¡¯s threats, Esme was boiling in


    fury.


    She didn¡¯t know that Eliza woulde to her just like that!


    ¡°Eliza, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Esme raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Are you here for a date?¡±


    ¡°Why? Did Michael fail to satisfy you yesterday?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Eliza could feel her anger brewing inside.


    She turned around and stared at Esme. ¡°You were the one who did that to me?¡±


    She still couldn¡¯t figure out what happened yesterday. How could Michael know that she would visit her


    father?


    However, all the puzzles clicked into ce if Esme was in the picture. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Esme smirked. Her reaction didn¡¯t seem to reflect any guilt or remorse. In contrast, she seemed really


    proud of herself, ¡°Eliza, you can¡¯t just me me groundlessly.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that I have something to do with your abduction?¡± Esme was smart


    enough to remove all the security cameras of the hotel yesterday. Even if Eliza were to look for evidence,


    her efforts would be fruitless.


    Eliza finally understood Esme¡¯s evil schemes with Michael. It was obvious that they nned the crime


    together.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not let me find evidence of your collusion with Michael!¡± ring at her, Eliza turned around


    and walked inside. Esme smiled smugly and said, ¡°If you could find any. you would¡¯ve used them against


    me a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who invited Michael for a date yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Are you here to meet another man today?¡±


    You wh*re!¡±


    Eliza paused and replied, ¡°When ites to whoring around, you know I can¡¯t beat you.¡±


    She was well aware of the dirty secrets of Esme¡¯s private life.


    The reason her career as a businesswoman was so sessful was that she liked sleeping around to get


    her hands on potential business partners.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Esme stroked the diamond ring on her finger and said, ¡°I am now in love with


    Rodolfo Ball, soon-to-be the richest man in Krine.¡±


    ¡°Not only is he filthy rich, but he also loves me with all his heart. He even asked someone to give me this


    ten-karat diamond ring today.¡±


    While she was speaking, her lips lifted into a smug grin. ¡°I can find someone ten times more decent than


    Mr. Valentine, and that is only through browsing through online dating apps.¡±


    ¡°Eliza, do you feel angry about that?¡±


    Eliza snorted coldly. She didn¡¯t even bother to look back. ¡°I hope Rodolfo won¡¯t vomit when he sees you.¡±


    After that, she pushed the door and went straight into the dining room.


    ¡°Humph, you jealous b*tch!¡±


    After entering the restaurant, Eliza scanned through the first floor. However, she did not find Braint or


    Demarion in there. Then, she went straight to the second floor.


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Braint waved to her from the corner of the restaurant.


    Eliza walked over and sat down. ¡°Why are you alone? Where is Demarion?¡±


    ¡°Hush.¡±


    Braint handed her a ss of orange juice and said, ¡°Demarion is getting ready.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s meeting a friend he met online.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Eliza was shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯s meeting an online friend?¡±


    She almost spat out the orange juice in her mouth.   Eliza didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She


    composed herself and asked, ¡°But Demarion¡¯s so young. Where did he learn to do something like that?¡±


    Braint shrugged. ¡°I guess children like to y.¡±


    Eliza was speechless.


    ¡°You are just five minutes older than him.¡± Braint took a sip of juice and nced in the direction of the


    door. ¡°Demarion¡¯s friend is here.¡± Eliza turned around. ¡°Why is Esme here?¡± Eliza thought. It was just


    unbelievable.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20


    Eliza almost spat out the juice in her mouth.


    She lowered her voice. ¡°Is she Demarion¡¯s online friend?¡±


    Eliza was already shocked enough to know that Demarion was making friends on the inte. Now, she


    was dumbfounded to see that the so-called friend was Esme.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound. Let¡¯s just watch.¡±


    Braint lowered his head and sent a message on his phone.


    Over there, Esme sat down at the reserved table and took out a small mirror. While she was fixing her


    makeup, she also made phone calls to show off to her best friend.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the restaurant now. Rodolfo said that he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°I wonder why men like to fawn over me. We just talked for two days and he has already gifted me a ten


    karat diamond ring.¡±


    ¡°He also told me that he¡¯ll announce our rtionship to media outlets after meeting me today. Imagine


    that, I¡¯ll be in the headlines and I¡¯ll be the happiest woman in Krine!¡±


    ¡°Yes, rest assured. I will definitely invite you to our wedding. Rodolfo is so filthy rich¡­¡±


    Esme¡¯s voice was so loud the everyone in the restaurant could hear her conversation. She was


    obviously very proud of herself.


    Eliza used the magazine to cover her face as she looked at Braint, who was sitting next to her. ¡°What are


    you guys doing?¡± ¡°Who is Rodolfo Ball?¡±


    ¡°What does she mean by the ten-karat diamond ring?¡±


    Could it be possible that Rodolfo was Demarion himself?


    ¡°Mommy, just wait and see what is about to happen.¡±


    Braint smiled and took a sip of his juice.


    After a while, Demarion walked into the restaurant in a ck suit.


    He looked really handsome today. He walked over to Esme and asked, ¡°Hello, miss. I¡¯m sorry to intrude,


    are you Ms. Bubbles?¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Esme nced at the child, who wasn¡¯t even half of her height. ¡°Who are


    you?¡± O


    ¡°I¡¯m Rodolfo Ball.¡±


    Demarion blinked his eyes and smiled sweetly. ¡°You told me that you didn¡¯t mind if I¡¯m younger than you,


    right?¡± Esme raised her eyebrows and looked at Demarion contemptuously, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to


    you, kid. Go away!¡± Based on her conversation with Rodolfo online, he seemed to be a kind and mature


    man. How could he turn out to be a young child? That was just preposterous! ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m Rodolfo


    Ball!¡±


    Demarion pursed his lips, took out his phone, and sent a message.  At the same time, Esme¡¯s mobile


    phone rang, which indicated a message.


    Demarion shook the phone proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Esme was speechless.


    She was looking forward to meeting Rodolfo. How could he turn out to be this brat?


    Was she deceived by this child?


    Esme was both frustrated and embarrassed at the same time. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be on dating apps at such


    a young age!¡±


    ¡°How dare you lie to me! I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll grow up to be a criminal!¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    As soon as Esme finished speaking, Demarion pouted and sat on the ground. He started sobbing


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken your promise!¡±


    ¡°I even stole the ten-karat ring for you! My father bought it as a gift for my mother!¡±


    ¡°How dare you go back against your words!¡±


    ¡°You told me that you would take good care of me after receiving my gift!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so young, how dare you lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Boohoo!¡±


    Everyone in the restaurant shifted their attention to Demarion once he started crying.


    Someone recognized Esme instantly as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that person Esme Lawson, the daughter of the


    Lawson family?¡±


    ¡°This is just unbelievable! Did she just ask the child to steal his parents¡¯ diamond ring for her? This is a


    scandal!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s such a shameless woman!¡±


    ¡°Why is she doing that to a child?¡±


    Very quickly, the restaurant patrons started gossiping among themselves.


    Some of the customers took out their phones and broadcasted the live event on different social media


    tforms.


    Esme was petrified. She didn¡¯t know how to react at all.


    Who would¡¯ve known that Rodolfo, the kind gentleman whom she¡¯d been talking to, to turn out to be a


    young child? Rodolfo was a rich man with an enormous fortune. Based on all the pictures he sent to her,


    he was a handsome man who was living in a mansion! Esme thought that she was in luck this time. That


    was why she promised to meet him in person after they got to know each other for only one day.


    After all, Michael had just gone bankrupt and she had lost a significant investor. Right now, she was in


    urgent need of another business partner.


    Esme had even decided to get married to Rodolfo after meeting him.


    But, who would have imagined this to happen?   ¡°You liar! Get out of my way!¡±


    She red at Demarion and turned to leave.


    Demarion hugged her leg instantly and yelled, ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°Give me back my ring!¡± ¡°And the money I transferred to you online! You have to give it back to me!¡±


    Esme rolled her eyes. ¡°Why should I return them to you?¡±


    While she was speaking, she kicked Demarion away.


    Everyone in the cafe was filled with indignation.


    Not only did she dare to deceive such a young child, but she even tried to abuse him!


    When she saw Demarion falling to the ground, Eliza¡¯s heart went out for him as she shoved the


    magazine in her hands.


    However, Braint held her hand and said, ¡°Calm down, mommy.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and lowered her voice. ¡°He¡¯s your brother, aren¡¯t you worried about him?¡±


    Braint paused and turned to look at Eliza with a stern expression. ¡°Do you care about Demarion?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Eliza clenched her fists to suppress her anger. ¡°Demarion has never been treated like this at home. She


    doesn¡¯t have the right to kick him like that!¡±


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t.¡± Braint looked at her face seriously. ¡°Mommy, thank you for caring for Demarion.¡±


    Eliza felt slightly ufortable under Braint¡¯s solemn gaze. When Eliza looked at Esme again, the butler


    had already brought along some policemen with him. ¡°Miss Lawson, someone reported that you tried to


    swindle money from underage children in an online dating tform. Pleasee to the police station


    with me.¡±


    After they finished speaking, the two policemen detained Esme.


    She struggled violently while screaming, ¡°I didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who swindled this kid! He¡¯s the one who approached me first!¡± ¡°Please, I beg of you. You


    need to help me¡­¡±


    Demarion was still bawling his eyes out.


    The butler held Demarion in his arms with tears streaming down his cheeks. The butler said scornfully,


    ¡°Demarion is only five years old this year. How could he steal his parents¡¯ ring without any form of


    persuasion?¡±


    Noticing that both of them were crying pitifully, the policeman turned and said, ¡°Miss Lawson, are you


    seriously using the child ofmitting a crime? If you want to me someone, you should at least


    come up with a more logical exnation.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk at the police station!¡±


    After that, the police took Esme away.


    Carrying Demarion in his arms, the butler followed suit.   Eliza was dumbstruck. Braint sighed and


    jumped down from his chair. He grabbed Eliza¡¯s pinky and said, ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go to the police station to


    get Demarion.¡±


    Eliza still couldn¡¯t wrap her head around the incident. She came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Did you


    guys n all this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Braint took her hand and walked out of the door. ¡°But we didn¡¯t lie to that woman!¡±


    ¡°Demarion told her that she¡¯ll be on the headlines after they met each other.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯ll be in the criminal news section instead.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21


    When they walked out of the restaurant, they saw a ck Maserati parked outside.


    Braint let go of Eliza¡¯s hand and went straight to the passenger¡¯s seat. Eliza had no choice but to open


    the door of the back seat. At the back seat, Beau was sitting there in silence as he stared at hisptop


    sternly.


    Although they had been married for some time, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but admire his beauty whenever she


    saw his impable facial features. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even raise his head. Still


    concentrating on theputer screen, he tapped on the keyboard gently. ¡°As a parent, I have to go to


    the police station in person when my son is in trouble.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and sat inside. ¡°Are you aware of what happened?¡±


    Beau stopped what he was doing and turned to fixate his gaze at her. ¡°Do you really think the kids can


    get a ten-karat diamond ring without my permission?¡± A


    Eliza was dumbfounded. The children wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.


    A ten-karat ring was not something a child could afford. No matter how rich the Valentine family was,


    Beau wouldn¡¯t spoil his children like that.


    ¡°Are you in it as well?¡±


    Beau put away theptop and leaned backfortably on the leather seat. He said indifferently, ¡°Den


    has done some investigation about the incident yesterday. Turns out it has something to do with your


    sister.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a smart one. She erased all the evidence about her rtionship with Michael Lewis. She


    even used Luca¡¯s phone number to contact him for the crime.¡±


    Eliza squeezed her palms nervously.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Esme really did have something to do with that incident!


    Beau tried to reassure her, ¡°Right now, we haven¡¯t been married for long. If I retract my investment from


    Lawson¡¯s group now, the public will turn on us because we don¡¯t have enough evidence to use against


    them. Besides, your reputation is on the line as well.¡± For some reason, his voice alone reflected his


    maturity, which gave Eliza a sense of security.


    Upon hearing his words, she felt warm inside. All this while, Eliza thought that Beau had a cold and


    indifferent personality.


    Besides conducting a thorough investigation about that incident, he had also considered Eliza¡¯s


    reputation if he went against the Lawson family. She pursed her lips and looked into his eyes. ¡°Thank


    you.¡± ¡°Mommy, he¡¯s your husband. You don¡¯t have to thank him.¡±   As soon as she finished speaking,


    Braint, who was sitting in the front seat, said indifferently, ¡°You should be thanking us instead.¡±


    ¡°Demarion is the one who wants to seek revenge for you and I am the one who designed the entire


    scheme. Daddy is only responsible for sponsoring us 10 thousand dors and a ring. Compared to our


    efforts, that¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Eliza tried to suppress herughter.


    Beau raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Do you really think you can pull this off without my support?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡±


    Braint¡¯s immature voice reflected maturity and determination that did not match his age. ¡°If I told grandpa


    that I want to buy a ring for mommy in your stead, he will definitely sponsor me for that.¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes and he stopped talking.


    Eliza was dumbfounded as she watched from the side,


    Did Braint just win the argument?


    She peeked at Beau furtively.


    He was leaning on the leather seat with his eyes closed. It seemed like he was resting.


    Was he tired from work, or was he just tired of arguing with Braint?


    The car engine sputtered to life.


    Inside the car, Eliza¡¯s phone kept ringing.


    It was notifications about the news.


    While she was in a rtionship with Jay in the past, she was worried about the media outlets


    broadcasting negative news about Jay. That was why she made it a habit of watching the news every


    day.


    Since the atmosphere in the car was quite depressing, she scrolled through the news to lighten up her


    mood.


    The media tforms were filled with a scandal involving Esme Lawson!


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that the only heir of Lawson¡¯s Group would swindle money from an underage


    child? Shocking news indeed!¡±


    ¡°Did you say that she stole the ten-karat ring? Isn¡¯t she born into a prestigious family? Why would do


    something like that?¡±


    ¡°In a logical sense, how would she be punished for her crime?¡±


    ¡°Such a deplorable act!¡±


    The Inte was full of news about Esme¡¯s scandal. Someone had released the video footage from the


    restaurant as well.


    Even Esme and Demarion¡¯s chat history was released to the public.


    Eliza clicked on the screenshots and scanned through them one by one.


    She was boiling with anger.


    Esme deserved all the negativements as stated in the media uproar. In the chat history, she did ask


    Demarion for money, and she did it more than once. Apart from Demarion hiding his real age, Esme was


    the one who instigated all the crimes.   She even wrote this. ¡°Your mom is already an olddy. The


    diamond ring wouldn¡¯t suit her anymore.¡±


    ¡°Give it to me. Since your family is loaded, I¡¯m sure your parents won¡¯t me you for stealing it.¡±


    Squeezing her phone, Eliza was about to explode in fury.


    Although she knew that Demarion and Braint were the real culprits, Eliza still found it hard to ept that


    Esme would do something like that.


    In the past, Luca did tell Eliza that growing up, Esme got into the habit of stealing after she got


    acquainted with some gangsters in the neighborhood.


    Even after she returned to the Lawson family. her old habits were still hard to erase. It was just


    disgusting!


    Looking at the overwhelming insults on the Inte, Eliza felt ted.


    Soon, the car arrived at the police station.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Eliza saw Riley¡¯s car, which was parked not far away.


    It seemed that the news had reached Riley. It was serious enough for him toe to the police station in


    person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the car.¡±


    While sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat, Braint opened hisptop and put on his headphones. ¡°I won¡¯t go in


    to stir trouble, since I look exactly like Demarion.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Only then did Beau open his eyes and get out of the car.


    Eliza did the same as she trailed from behind.


    ¡°Please! You need to reinvestigate this entire incident! This is just impossible!¡±


    ¡°My daughter is kind and innocent, how could she do such a thing!¡±


    Presley burst into tears. ¡°There must be something wrong with that kid!¡±


    ¡°My daughter would never do such a thing!¡±


    ¡°The evidence is conclusive!¡± The policeman reprimanded Presley. ¡°Right now, your daughter is still


    unwilling to take off that diamond ring!¡± Presley wiped off her tears as she turned to look at Esme. ¡°Esme,


    can you just¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Esme lowered her head and held a firm grip on the ring. ¡°That kid gave it to me! It¡¯s mine! I will not give it


    back to him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a gift. You swindled it from a child.¡± A man said with a low and maic voice.


    Esme and Presley looked up immediately. At one nce, they knew where that voice came from. With


    his oppressing aura and unique looks, he stood out amongst the crowd.


    He was walking towards them now.


    Esme widened her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the man in the picture? Isn¡¯t he Rodolfo Ball?¡± Esme thought.   When Esme saw that photo, she


    fell in love at first sight. That was why she was foolish enough to start dating that child.


    Now that she had seen the real person, she realized that he looked a lot more handsome than in the


    photos! She was deeply attracted by his cold and domineering aura. ¡°What a handsome man,¡±


    Presley gasped.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡±


    The two policemen greeted Beau politely. Then, they turned to look at Presley and Esme. ¡°This is Mr.


    Valentine, Demarion¡¯s father.¡± ¡°You should talk it out with him if you don¡¯t want to make this a big issue.¡±


    After that, the policeman turned and left. Esme stared at Beau with her eyes wide open. Presley tugged


    at Esme and she came back to her senses almost instantly. She stuttered out the words, ¡°Hello, Mr.


    Valentine. Are you a married man?¡± Esme regretted her choice of words immediately. His child was


    already five years old. How could he still be single? Beau smiled indifferently. ¡°I just got married a whileThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ago.¡± He pulled his wife, who was hiding behind him, and introduced her to them, ¡°This person here is


    my wife, Eliza Lawson.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22


    The surroundings quieted down instantly.


    Esme and Presley looked at the couple in shock. Then, they stared at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you Mr. Valentine?¡±


    Esme mustered up her courage and asked.


    Beau smiled and ced his hand on Eliza¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    Presley was so shocked she couldn¡¯t even speak!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± she thought.


    The whole reason Presley forced Eliza to get married in Esme¡¯s stead was that Mr. Valentine was a cruel


    and ugly monster!


    Rumors had it that the fire had wrecked him, both inside and out.


    Now, the monster was standing before them, but he was nothing as the rumors described. Beau had


    incredibly handsome looks which radiated his intimidating aura.


    ¡°Honey, let me introduce you to my family.¡±


    Eliza wrapped her arm around Beau and smiled proudly. ¡°This person here is my stepmother, Presley


    Stafford. The other one is my stepsister, Esme Lawson.¡±


    Beau raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Oh, my apologies. I didn¡¯t know they are your family.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± He shifted his gaze to the ring on Esme¡¯s finger.


    ¡°However, you still have to return that ring to me. It¡¯s a wedding gift I prepared for my wife.¡±


    Esme gritted her teeth and clenched her fists in anger.


    That ring should have belonged to her!


    She should¡¯ve been the one married to Beau.


    ¡°Eliza, that b*tch! How dare she snatch my man away!¡± Esme thought. 2


    ¡°Since we¡®re a family, we shouldn¡¯t be that hard on each other right?¡±


    Presley walked towards Beau andughed sheepishly, ¡°Mr. Valentine, you¡¯re a rich man. I¡¯m sure a ten


    karat ring means nothing to you.¡±


    ¡°Can you treat it as a gift to Esme instead?¡±


    Eliza frowned. How could these people be that shameless? Her request was just preposterous! That was


    a ten-karat ring! It wasn¡¯t cheap!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Beau nced at Presley. ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of gifting.¡± I


    ¡°Besides, I specially prepared this ring for my wife.¡± He looked calmly at Esme. ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t


    deserve it.¡±   Esme¡¯splexion turned pale as she backed off, ¡°Why do you have to be so rude?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about what you¡®ve done to Eliza?¡± Beau said while smiling.


    Esme looked into Beau¡¯s eyes. Facing his intimidating aura, a chill went down her spine.


    It was as if he could see through all her secrets with his prating gaze.


    She quickly lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Beau continued smiling and said, ¡°I


    thought Matthew has made things clear with you today.¡± Esme trembled with fear.


    Finally, she was on the same page with Beau.


    Beau was teaching her a lesson after what she did to Eliza yesterday. ¡°I thought he hates women and


    tortured his previous two fiances before,¡± Esme thought. ¡°Why is he so kind to Eliza?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Lawson.¡±


    Beau said sternly, ¡°Are you nning to return the ring to me?¡±


    Esme bit her lower lip. Even though she was reluctant to give up the ring, she still did as told. The


    Lawson family could not afford to offend Mr. Valentine any further than this. Because of what Esme did,


    Valentine¡¯s Group had already reduced half the amount of funds distributed to the Lawson family.


    Finally, she returned the ring to Beau.


    Eliza heaved in a deep breath. She could feel the weight falling off her shoulders.


    She turned around as she nned to ask the police officer for Demarion¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Beau pulled her back into his arms.


    She mmed her cheeks against his chest almost instantly.


    Covering her painful nose, Beau held her right hand before she could say anything further.


    Then, he slid the ring into her index finger. 2


    The way he put on the ring for her was gentle and elegant. He was so charming everyone just couldn¡¯t


    get their eyes off him.


    Staring at his face, Eliza was stunned beyond words. ¡°Now is the time for the bride and groom to


    exchange rings!¡±


    Suddenly, a child¡¯s voice echoed from beside.


    Eliza came to her senses and looked for the source of the sound. Less than two meters away, Demarion


    was taking pictures of them with his phone while smiling happily.


    The surrounding police officers also gave them a round of apuse.


    Looking at the strangers beaming with joy while congratting her marriage, Eliza was flushed red.


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Suddenly, Beau pulled her into his warm embrace.   ¡°You should lean on me, or else others will notice


    that you¡¯re blushing,¡±


    Beau chuckled as he said with a low voice.


    Feeling nervous, Eliza gritted her teeth. She knew that he wasughing at her!


    However, there was nothing she could use to cover her face now.


    Enjoying the warmth of his body, Eliza closed her eyes and leaned on his chest.


    The two of them were so close that she could hear the rhythm of his heartbeat and his breathing.


    After a long time, the surroundings quieted down and the air seemed fresher than before.


    ¡°Mommy, how long do you want to stay in daddy¡¯s arms?¡± Demarion asked while beaming from ear to


    ear.


    Only then did Eliza snap back to reality.


    They were already at the entrance of the police station.


    She stood straight and harrumphed awkwardly, ¡°Shall we go home now?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The butler said respectfully, ¡°Sir, everything is resolved now.¡±


    ¡°Judging from the fact that Esme is your stepsister, Mr. Valentine has forgiven her for what she did to


    you. However, she still has to give a public apology.¡±


    Eliza nodded. She knew that this was the best way to resolve the matter.


    After all, Beau couldn¡¯t reveal that he had two children. Furthermore, Esme had a reputation to keep as


    well.


    However, she still had to record a public apology due to her crime of swindling money from underage


    children.


    That was enough to teach Esme a lesson.


    Taking a deep breath, she held Demarion¡¯s hand as she led him to the car. She said happily, ¡°What shall


    we eat tonight? I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    Beau didn¡¯t move an inch as he stared at Eliza, who looked really adorable. He smiled and asked, ¡°Are


    you hurt anywhere today?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    At the mention of work, Eliza felt slightly depressed. ¡°The higher-ups in Parson Media prohibited me to


    work as a stuntwoman. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s with them.¡±


    ¡°I was standing under the hot sun working as a stand-in for the entire day. The money I earned today is


    not even half of a stuntwoman.¡±


    Filled with indignation, she clenched her fists and said, ¡°I must find out which one of them is making


    things difficult for me on purpose.


    Beau was just speechless. He couldn¡¯t tell her that he was the one behind it.


    Inside the police station.


    With the help of the police, Esme finished recording her public apology.


    ¡°Eliza, that b*tch!¡±


    Coming out of the police station, Presleyined while walking, ¡°If I knew that Mr. Valentine was


    such a young and handsome man. I wouldn¡¯t have forced Eliza to get married ¡°We just lost a ten-karat


    diamond ring! Just thinking about it infuriates me!¡± ¡°That should¡¯ve belonged to you, Esme!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,


    mom.¡±


    Esme narrowed her eyes and looked ahead. ¡°I can just snatch everything away from Eliza. It¡¯s no big


    deal.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23


    The Valentine family¡¯s vi.


    Eliza hummed joyfully as she prepared dinner in the kitchen.


    Demarion moved over a small stool and sat in the center of the kitchen. He rested his chin on both hands


    and tilted his head to look at Eliza. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Eliza, who was busy cutting the vegetables, paused and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If only you were my biological mommy.¡±


    He stared into her eyes seriously and said, ¡°You know, our eyes look the same. What if you actually turn


    out to be my biological mother?¡±


    Eliza smiled helplessly as she turned around to continue doing her task at hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never given birth to


    children¡­¡±


    She stopped abruptly.


    She did have a miscarriage five years before.


    Did that count as having experience in giving birth? Eliza¡¯s heart ached when she thought about her


    past. She changed the topic instantly, ¡°Have you never seen your biological mother before?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve


    never seen her before.¡± Demarion shook his head while saying, ¡°I heard that my mother died while giving


    birth to us.¡± ¡°Despite what they told us, I still believe that my mother is still alive somewhere in this world!


    She¡¯s still waiting for us to find her!¡±


    Listening to Demarion¡¯s goal, Eliza¡¯s heart went out to him.


    She cut off a small piece of ham and stuffed it into Demarion¡¯s mouth. Then, she squatted down and


    hugged him. ¡°Hold on to that dream. You¡¯ll definitely meet her one day.¡±


    ¡°Once you grow up into an adult, you can go and find her!¡± Demarion could feel the warmth of her body.


    While eating the piece of ham, he thought dejectedly. ¡°If only Eliza is my real mother¡­¡±


    A small part of Demarion still yearned to meet his own mother.


    In the study upstairs.


    Braint sat in the office with his arms crossed. Opposite him was Beau. He was a spitting image of his


    father.


    ¡°Why did you forgive that woman?¡±


    Eliza was almost ravished because of Esme¡¯s evil schemes.


    du


    ¡°How can he let that evil woman go, after the things that she had done to mommy?¡± Braint thought.


    Beau looked at him indifferently. ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t forgive her.¡±


    Esme was still advancing her career. In the future, Beau would have plenty of opportunities to make her


    suffer in the business field.   For now, he could only do so much to teach her a lesson. If Beau made the


    incident into a big issue, he wouldn¡¯t be able to satiate the public¡¯s curiosity.


    Demarion and Braint were at risk of exposing their identities, which could jeopardize their peaceful lives


    at the moment.


    Though Beau had full confidence that he could silence the media with his power, he still wouldn¡¯t want to


    risk his children¡¯s safety. It was a promise he had to uphold to someone special. ¡°What do you mean by


    that?¡± Seeing that Beau wasn¡¯t uttering a word, Braint bit his lip and asked with frustration. Compared to


    Demarion, Braint was a lot more mature and collected. Demarion, on the other hand, was more like a


    typical child who could explore his emotions without a care of the consequences.


    Beau looked at him and smiled, ¡°You really do care for Eliza, huh?¡±


    Braint blushed and turned his face away. ¡°She¡¯s part of our family after all.¡±


    Beau crossed his arms around his chest and sized him up. ¡°Is that the only reason why you¡¯re acting like


    this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Braint jumped off the desk and said, ¡°Since you refuse to help me, I will deal with that evil woman


    myself.¡±


    After that, he strode out of the study.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Beau, who was sitting on the chair, pointed to the box on the table and said, ¡°Take that box to Eliza and


    tell her that it¡¯s a gift from you.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Braint picked up the small box and nced at it. ¡°Are these some kind of branded cosmetics?¡±


    He looked at Beau sternly. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t the type who likes to send gifts, unless¡­ he did something wrong


    to mommy,¡± Braint thought with suspicion.


    Beau felt uneasy after experiencing his son¡¯s death stare.


    He coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I asked your cousin to look out for Eliza today.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that idiot messed up again.¡±


    Sighing, Braint held on to the box and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you for now.¡±


    Looking at his son¡¯s back, Beau chuckled as he shook his head helplessly.


    ¡°Hello, uncle!¡±


    The moment Braint left, Beau¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Is Eliza home?¡± Matthew¡¯s voice echoed from the receiver.


    ¡°I bet she told you about her resignation as a stuntwoman, right?¡±


    ¡°Is she happy?¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes sinisterly and replied, ¡°Yes, she is over the moon.¡±


    ¡°I told you, you can always count on me!¡± ¡°I did a good job, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Since you¡¯re so diligent in carrying out my orders, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be more than happy to work for


    me


    without pay for the next few months.¡± D


    Judging from Beau¡¯s tone, Matthew knew that he had done something wrong.


    After a while, Matthew calmed down his nerves and replied, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll find a better way


    to make Eliza happy!¡±


    ¡°That sounds more like it.¡±


    Beau said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Your sry next month depends on the decisions you make. So, make


    sure you think properly before doing anything.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Matthew broke out in a cold sweat. He came to a realization that transferring Eliza to


    another job post was a stupid move.


    After dinner, Eliza returned to her room with Braint¡¯s gift.


    She had heard about that brand of cosmetics before. It was a luxury brand which she could never afford.


    She didn¡¯t expect Braint to give her something so expensive, and it was just right after sheined


    about having to bask under the hot sun for the entire day. He was incredibly thoughtful of her.


    Eliza sat in front of her dressing table and took a few pictures with the cosmetic products. Then, she


    opened the bottle carefully and applied it to her face. She bragged to Graciana on the phone, ¡°Look at


    what my son gave me! It really does miracles to my skin!¡± Beau leaned against the door. He could not


    help but smile when he noticed how pleased she was.


    How could such a small gift make her so happy?


    She was giddy enough to show off to her friends.


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you! I also want to have two handsome and thoughtful children!¡±


    Graciana replied enviously, ¡°Actually, I am very curious about your husband¡¯s real looks.¡±


    ¡°I heard that he looks horrendous. It just doesn¡¯t make sense for him to have beautiful children.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°My husband is not ugly¡­¡± Beau smiled when he heard the way Eliza addressed


    him.


    For some reason, he felt ted when she called him ¡®her husband¡¯. It brought him back to that day,


    where she was soaked wet in the bathtub, looking all provocative and seductive.


    ¡°When are you going to show me your husband¡¯s face then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I figure that he wants to maintain a low profile since nobody really knows his real looks. I


    want to respect his privacy.¡±


    ¡°Stop lying! I know he doesn¡¯t have great looks!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! You¡¯re just jealous!¡±


    Just when thedies were busy bickering with one another, the butler, Alfredo John, called out to Beau.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Alfredo came upstairs to serve the children some warm milk. While ascending the stairs, he saw Beau


    leaning against the door.


    Graciana and Eliza stopped bickering the moment they heard Alfredo.


    Quickly, she turned to look outside.


    It seemed like Beau had been standing there for quite a while now.   ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m sure your husband looks


    like a monster! Or else, you won¡¯t be that reluctant to show me his face!¡±


    Graciana¡¯s cheeky voice echoed through the receiver. Petrified, Eliza turned and switched off her phone.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m just fooling around with my friend¡­,¡± Eliza stuttered.


    ¡°Are you guys joking about me?¡± Beau closed the door and approached her with an emotionless


    expression. Feeling his intimidating aura, Eliza backed off instinctively. She identally tripped over the


    edge of the bed and fell on the bed.


    Beau towered over her by pressing her arms to the side.


    He grabbed the phone swiftly and pressed the ¡®video call¡¯ button.


    Soon, Graciana¡¯s stunned face appeared on the phone. Beau turned off the volume and looked down at


    her. ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°Am I really that ugly to you?¡± She could feel his breath near her cheeks at such a close


    distance.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24


    Eliza couldn¡¯t think straight when Beau was around. He gave off such a domineering presence.


    Right now, his face was just centimeters away from hers. Gosh, how could someone be that handsome!


    Beau raised her chin and flirted, ¡°It¡¯s true that I always maintain a low profile, but I¡¯ll make an exception


    for you.¡± 2


    Coming from him, those words sounded maic and enchanting.


    Eliza was intoxicated by his mere existence.


    Her mind went nk. She wanted to say something, but her words were stuck at the back of her throat.


    He rubbed his fingers against her soft lips and said, ¡°Tell me if youe across people who dare to


    tarnish my name. I will make sure they suffer a painful death.¡±


    Satisfied, he swept his gaze at her flushedplexion as he turned to leave.


    Eliza was petrified as she remained frozen like a statue on the bed. Images of Beau¡¯s gaze and his body


    pressing on her flooded her mind. After feasting on her brief memories, she came back to her senses.


    On her phone, the video call with Graciana was still ongoing.


    Only then did she realize that Beau had put her phone on silent mode.


    Blushing profusely, Eliza turned on the volume.


    Graciana reacted dramatically when she saw Eliza¡¯s face on the phone. ¡°Damn, Eliza, was that Mr.


    Valentine just now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s such a handsome man! He¡¯s nothing like the rumors at all!¡± ¡°Oh my god, my


    heart is beating so fast right now. Eliza, I¡¯m so envious of you! I want to have what you have right now!¡±


    Graciana squealed in delight.


    ¡°Both of you make a perfect pair! You¡¯re so lucky! Mr. Valentine is 10 times more handsome than Jay!¡±


    Eliza¡¯s mood lifted after being showered in a whirlpool ofpliments.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Something struck Graciana¡¯s mind as she pped her temples, ¡°Eliza, I just thought about something.¡±


    ¡°I just realized that you didn¡¯t resist him just now.¡±


    Eliza paused.


    What happened five years ago had scarred her from forming healthy rtionships with men. For the past


    five years, never once did she grow intimate with Jay.


    Now that she thought about it, she was never really disgusted by Beau¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Has Mr. Valentine cured your illness?¡±


    Graciana¡¯s voice reflected a hint of incredulity, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve fallen in love with Mr. Valentine?¡±


    Eliza shook her head as she gave a curt reply, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°How is it not possible?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not attracted to his looks and demeanor? I mean, he looks like a snack to me!¡± 3


    Eliza paused and pondered,


    ¡°Is this love at first sight?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s just impossible.¡±


    She was confused about her own emotions.


    The next morning, Beau was still asleep when Eliza woke up.


    She held her chin with one hand and gawked at Beau¡¯s sleeping face.


    He had the perfect looks.


    Graciana¡¯s words echoed in her mind, which left her thinking about that same question,


    ¡°Did I fall in love with him at first sight?¡±


    ¡°Just how long do you n on staring at my face?¡±


    Beau¡¯s voice broke her reverie as Eliza came back to her senses.


    He was looking straight into her eyes. Curious about what was on her mind, he asked,


    ¡°Am I really that good-looking? I can literally see you drooling while looking at me.¡±


    A surge of red rushed up to her cheeks as she climbed down the bed and rushed downstairs.


    Looking at her back, Beau smiled.


    For some reason, he loved teasing her and seeing the funny reactions she made.


    After breakfast, Eliza went to Parson Media.


    As soon as she entered the door, a man in a suit approached her and said, ¡°Hello, I am Roseane


    Comtois¡¯s assistant. My name is Gilbert Peck.¡±


    He extended his hand and grinned, ¡°I heard that you are the best stuntwoman in Parson Media. Roseane


    asked me to invite you to be her personal stuntwoman.¡±


    Eliza couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She pinched herself and asked, ¡°Are you sure you got the right person?¡±


    Eliza felt like she was dreaming.


    Roseane was her favorite actress.


    Eliza, being a mere stuntwoman, wouldn¡¯t even think about coborating with a famous celebrity like


    Roseane Comtois.


    Did she hear it correctly? Did Roseane just propose a work offer to her?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure.¡±


    Gilbert smiled and led her to the filming site. ¡°You¡¯re the only stuntwoman in Parson Media. Roseane has


    viewed your performance before, and she thinks that you are great at what you do.¡±


    He opened the door of the resting lounge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head in.¡±


    Eliza was still in a daze as she trailed from behind.


    It was not a dream.


    Given that she had no idea how to react, Eliza stood at the door uneasily. d in a Victorian-era themed


    dress, Roseane was currently fixing her makeup. When she noticed Eliza, she invited her over and said


    in a gentle tone, ¡°Has Gilbert told you about my offer?¡±


    Chanter 74


    Scanned with CamScanner


    18:32 ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stand in the hot sun as a stand-in anymore. It¡¯s just not worth it. You can consider


    working as my personal stuntwoman. I will triple the amount you normally earn.¡± I


    The news was a huge blow to Eliza. ¡°Ms. Comtois, why did you choose me specifically as your


    stuntwoman? I don¡¯t think we know each other that well either.¡±


    Roseane smiled. ¡°Someone rmended you to me. He thinks you¡¯re outstanding at your job.¡±


    Early in the morning, Matthew went on his knees and groveled, just so Roseane would hire Eliza. She


    had no choice.


    ¡°Do I know your friend?¡±


    Eliza frowned. She didn¡¯t know that she had friends who knew the famous Roseane.


    She let out a grin and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get to know him in the future.¡±


    Right at this moment, someone knocked and opened the door, ¡°Miss Comtois, the director asked you to


    stand by.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Roseane stood up. ¡°Eliza, are you interested in watching me acting in person?¡±


    Eliza nodded enthusiastically and trailed from behind.


    When she arrived at the set, she was shocked to find Jay as the male lead of the film.


    Madeleine was there as well.


    She was here to visit Jay.


    Right now, the lovey-dovey couple was enjoying their meal at the condiments section.


    Jay was stunned when he saw Eliza standing behind Roseane. ¡°Jay, what are you looking at?¡±


    Madeleine followed his gaze and saw Eliza.


    At first, she was surprised to see Eliza. Soon after, her attitude took a dramatic turn into sarcasm.


    She raised her voice and sneered. ¡°I see, someone just got herself a raise.¡±


    Eliza knew that they were talking about her.


    Feigning ignorance, she listened to Gilbert¡¯s instructions and hustled along the way.


    When the filming started, Eliza sat on a small chair in the distance and watched quietly.


    ¡°Eliza, I thought you meant what you said.¡±


    While she was focusing on Roseane¡¯s performance, Madeleine¡¯s sarcastic tone echoed from behind,


    ¡°You vengeful b*tch. You knew that Jay is the male lead in this drama, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here as


    Roseane¡¯s personal stuntwoman.¡±


    Madeleine crossed her arms around her chest and walked in front of her with a smug expression, ¡°Until


    when do you n on clinging onto him?¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a reality check. Jay has never loved you, and he never will.¡±


    Eliza smiled. ¡°I see. I guess I¡¯ll have to thank him for that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw up if he ever develops feelings for me.¡±


    She turned and nced at Madeleine. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for eight years. I¡¯ve always thought that you have


    good taste in men.¡±


    ¡°Turns out I¡¯m wrong. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯d actually fall for trash.¡± Madeleine frowned and her face


    dropped. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Oh no,¡± Eliza yawned. ¡°You¡¯ve got me wrong.¡± ¡°Both of you are trash. I


    suppose like attracts like.¡± After that, she crossed her arms and turned to leave. ¡°Eliza, you won¡¯t be


    acting smug for long.¡± Madeleine stared at her back and gritted her teeth. ¡°You will never have the


    chance to hold Jay¡¯s hand again in this lifetime! But I can!¡± Just at this moment, Roseane had already


    finished filming her part. Gilbert walked over with a frown and stuffed one of the scripts to Eliza. ¡°The


    director wants Roseane to film more scenes today, so she¡¯s heading to another set right now. You should


    get ready. You¡¯ll be doing a scene with Jay Carrter.¡±


    ¡°The plot is simple. You just have to stand still. Jay will walk towards you slowly and he¡¯ll hold your hand


    in the end. That¡¯s it.¡±


    Eliza found it hrious. She looked at Madeleine. ¡°What exactly did you say just now?¡±0

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25


    Madeleine looked like she was about to murder Eliza at the moment.


    Eliza smiled. ¡°We are just working. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be jealous over something like this, right?¡± Right at


    this moment, Jay walked over.


    Madeleine threw herself into his arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Baby dear, Eliza is making me angry on


    purpose.¡±


    ¡°She keeps provoking me. Eliza wants me to feel jealous because you¡¯ll be doing an intimate scene with


    herter.¡±


    ¡°We have been together for so many years. Why should I be jealous of her?¡± Jay frowned and looked at


    Eliza with displeasure, ¡°Eliza, I understand that we¡¯re not exactly buddies right now, but please


    understand that we are working at the moment.¡± ¡°Please at least show professionalism at work.¡± ¡°Sure, I


    don¡¯t have any problems with that.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza stretched her armszily and said, ¡°You keep going on about professionalism, but isn¡¯t it


    unprofessional of you to have your girlfriend bossing me around during working hours?¡±


    Eliza¡¯s voice was quite loud, which attracted the staff¡¯s attention.


    Some of them started gossiping.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a lot of celebrities who have girlfriends. I understand that she¡¯s here to provide


    emotional support to Jay, but she doesn¡¯t have toe every single day.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s trying to boost her own poprity. Don¡¯t you know that Madeleine used to be an online


    influencer? The only thing special about her is her looks. She¡¯s not even talented in acting or singing. If it


    isn¡¯t because of Jay, I¡¯m sure nobody would want to hire her. That¡¯s why she¡¯sing here every day to


    get more exposure.¡±


    ¡°Ew, that¡¯s just disgusting.¡±


    The staff was leaving nasty remarks on Madeleine¡¯s attitude in their workce.


    Madeleine was beyond frustrated.


    Finally, she freed herself from Jay¡¯s embrace and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Jay caught up to her. He held on to Madeleine¡¯s hand, coaxing and begging her to stay.


    Sitting on the chair, Eliza flipped through the script while peeking at Jay and Madeleine in a distance.


    Jealousy engulfed her whole. She was in a rtionship with Jay for six years, and yet he had never


    treated her like how he treated Madeleine.


    Ten minutester, the filming started. With her back facing the camera, Eliza stood rooted to the ground


    as she watched Jay walking towards her


    gradually.


    In this urban romance-themed drama, Jay was given the role of a ruthless and wealthy businessman.


    d in a white suit, he walked towards Eliza with firm steps.  All the other actresses surrounding them


    gaped with amazement.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome¡­¡±


    ¡°As expected of someone who¡¯ll be honored the Golden Bull Award this year!¡±


    ¡°I wish I have a boyfriend who¡¯s as handsome as him!¡±


    Listening to thepliments, Eliza frowned while staring at Jay¡¯s face in silence.


    She felt irked.


    Eliza didn¡¯t know what got into her back then. How could she waste 6 years of her youth on trash like


    him?


    His looks could never bepared to Beau. Not even half of it!


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Since they didn¡¯t have any lines in this scene, Jay said with a low voice while holding on to her hand,


    ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose so that everyone would talk crap about Madeleine.¡±


    Eliza narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered, ¡°Yes, it was on purpose.¡±


    However, she wouldn¡¯t be disrespectful to Madeleine if Jay didn¡¯t give her a lecture about


    professionalism just now.


    After all, Eliza just wasn¡¯t interested in meddling with their business.


    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    ¡°Unlike you, Madeleine is a sensitive woman who doesn¡¯t like people gossiping about her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, her heart sank.


    ¡°Madeleine? A sensitive woman?¡± ¡°Am I really just shameless to him?¡± Eliza thought.


    Jay¡¯s words were like daggers stabbing into her heart. ¡°If something like this happens again, don¡¯t me


    me for being rude to you.¡±


    Before Eliza could react, the director shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a wrap!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be doing more scenes today! Go home and rest well! We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±


    Jay let go of Eliza¡¯s hand and said in a cold tone, ¡°Remember what I said.¡± Standing rooted to the


    ground, Eliza gritted her teeth as she watched Jay leave. She was grappled by sadness and


    disappointment, both at the same time.


    Deep down, she knew that Jay really cared for Madeleine. It was the way he looked at her that shattered


    Eliza¡¯s heart.


    Jay would do anything for the woman he loved, even if that meant betraying Eliza.


    She found it hard to reconcile with the realization that Jay had never showered her with love and care,


    not as he did with Madeleine anyway. It was then she realized that she was a sour loser in this triangle of


    a rtionship.


    After the whole day of work, Eliza returned home in low spirits.


    ¡°Mommy, are you sad?¡±


    After dinner, Demarion supported his chin with both hands as he asked sternly, ¡°You onlyughed five


    times today, and I could tell that you¡¯re forcing it.¡±


    chantar 70


    2/4


    Scanned with CamScanner


    1839


    ¡°Is something on your mind?¡±


    Looking into the child¡¯s sparkling eyes, Eliza shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    Demarion pouted. While cracking jokes to make Elizaugh, he pulled out his phone and sent a text


    message to Braint.


    ¡°Braint, something big has happened! Mommy¡¯s in a bad mood today!¡±


    Braint, who was reading upstairs, nced at the message and went straight to the study room.


    In the study, Beau lowered his head while reading some documents. Hearing the voice at the door. Beau


    looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    Braint walked over and climbed onto the chair with his short legs. Then, he climbed onto the desk and


    sat down in front of Beau. They stared at each other. ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t happy today,


    Beau frowned. He picked up the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Come to my study.¡±


    Soon after, a security officer with a burly build walked inside cautiously and ced a notebook on the


    desk. ¡°The details of Eliza¡¯s schedule for today are written in there.¡±


    Ever since the abduction. Beau had arranged for someone to keep a close eye on Eliza for her safety.


    Braint frowned and picked up the notebook. ¡°I see. Mommy¡¯s ex-boyfriend and ex-best friend were


    stirring trouble for her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s not happy.¡±


    Beau frowned.


    He thought that Eliza had moved on from her past rtionship. That day, he even saw Eliza¡¯s attitude


    while dealing with Jay and Madeleine with his own eyes.


    ¡°What exactly is troubling her?¡± Beau thought. Was Jay that great of a boyfriend to her? So much so that


    she was still reluctant in cutting a clean break with him?


    Irritated, Beau tugged at his cor and continued working.


    Braint snatched the document away and said, ¡°Mr. Beau Valentine.¡±


    ¡°As a husband, you should do your best to make your wife happy.¡±


    ¡°Stop working.¡±


    ¡°Even though you have a lot of money, but you only have one wite.¡¯ D


    It was indeed rare to see Braint convincing his father to do something for him.


    Beau looked at his serious expression and smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking a lot ever since Eliza got into our


    family.¡±


    Braint was shocked. He replied while blushing. ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t realize that.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Beau took the document back into his hands and put it back on the table. ¡°You really do like her, huh?¡±


    ¡°Uh huh¡­¡±


    Braint pursed his lips and lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    ¡°I just feel thatpared to the others, she feels more like a mother to me.¡±


    Beau sighed and carried Braint in his arms as they left the study. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on her right now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    It was the first time for Beau to carry Braint in his arms. Braint was so embarrassed that even his ears


    had turned red. ¡°Thank you for treating her well.¡±


    Beau smiled helplessly. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it, right? Since you like her, I have to like her as well.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife. It¡¯s only natural for me to love and care for her.¡± After sending Braint back to his room,


    Beau returned to his bedroom. In the bedroom, Eliza was listening to the news broadcast while applying


    a mask on her face with her eyes closed. When Beau entered the room, the news had just shifted to the


    entertainment section. ¡°Mr. Carr. Can you please give us more details about your rtionship with


    Madeleine?¡±


    ¡°Rumors have it that Madeleine is only interested in my soaring poprity. That¡¯s not true. The truth is,


    we have been together for almost 5 years. When we just started our rtionship as a couple, I wasn¡¯t as


    sessful as I am now¡­¡± ¡°Click.¡±


    Halfway through Jay¡¯s interview, someone turned off the broadcast.


    Eliza opened her eyes.


    In front of her was Beau, a man who was 100 times more handsome than Jay.


    Beau frowned while staring at her, ¡°They¡¯ve been showing off their rtionship to you at work. Still,


    you¡¯re listening to news rted to them at night?


    ¡°Eliza, do you have a habit of torturing yourself?¡±


    Scanned with CamScanner

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26


    ¡°Do I like torturing myself?¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± While listening to the news, she was just


    trying to rx.


    Jay and Madeleine were the most popr candidates nominated for the Golden Bull Award this year, so


    it was only normal for the radio broadcast to be flooded with news about them.


    Although she didn¡¯t really like listening to it, it didn¡¯t affect her much because they had already severed


    their rtionship a long time ago. Right now, she was only treating it as background noise.


    Beau frowned. ¡°You should be moving on.¡±


    Eliza paused. ¡°Moving on from what¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Beau was already walking towards her at a quick pace. He pulled


    Eliza¡¯s wrist and went downstairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shocked, Eliza thrashed her am to break free from his grasp. ¡°Where are you


    taking me?¡± She was still wearing her bunny pajamas and her mask was still stered on her face!


    Without a word, Beau pushed her into the car. The car engine screeched to life. Eliza sat in the


    passenger seat and looked at her own reflection on the car window. How could she leave the house like


    this? She was very frustrated.


    She removed the mask from her face. Only then did she realize that the car was not equipped with trash


    cans. Feeling speechless, she crumpled the dried mask in her palms. ¡°Just what on earth are you


    doing?¡±


    Beau didn¡¯t say anything further as he stepped on the elerator.


    The car stopped at the entrance of a five-star hotel in Krine.


    ¡°Get out of the car,¡±


    Beau said coldly while holding on to the steering wheel.


    Eliza was both confused and irritated at the same time.


    It was alreadyte at night. The reason she dragged her out without any exnation¡­ Was it because


    he wanted to have sex with her at a luxurious hotel?!


    Out of instinct, Eliza covered her chest with both hands and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, you can¡¯t treat me like


    this.¡±


    Beau nced at her in disdain, ¡°You sleep in my bed every day. If I want to touch you inappropriately in


    any way. I would¡¯ve done so ages ago.¡±


    Eliza thought about it for a moment. That actually made sense. If it wasn¡¯t because of sex, then why did


    he bring her here in the middle of the night? ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    Beau gave an order.


    Eliza pursed her lips and did as told. She didn¡¯t really have a choice anyway.


    As soon as she got off the car, Beau grabbed her arm and rushed upstairs.


    They arrived at a suite.


    After he entered the suite, Beau sat down elegantly on the sofa. He reached for the remote control and


    switched on the LCD screen on the walls.


    The LCD screen disyed what seemed like footage from a surveince camera.


    It showed both joy and Madeleine sitting on the sofa with their heads hung low while being lectured by a


    man.


    Judging from the design of their room, they should also be in one of the rooms of this hotel.


    Eliza stood rooted to the ground while looking at Jay and Madeleine on the screen. ¡°What in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°They are right next door.¡±


    Beau rubbed his temples frustratedly as he said. ¡°Since you can¡¯t move on from your past rtionship,


    I¡¯m giving you a chance to vent your anger at Jay Carr.¡±


    ¡°Go in there and do whatever you want to him. Beat him, shout at him, whatever that will make you feel


    better.¡±


    Eliza was stunned.


    Was this the reason he brought her out sote at night? Eliza pursed her lips and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m


    fine. In fact, I don¡¯t really want to do that.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Do you want to get back together with him?¡±


    The surrounding air was drowned in an oppressive aura.


    There was menace in his eyes as he said with a cold tone, ¡°You should give up that thought.¡±


    Eliza was speechless.


    Just what did she do that caused Beau to arrive at this conclusion?


    Ever since Jay broke the news about his affair, which already happened five years back, Eliza couldn¡¯t


    even stand the sight of him. Eliza grimaced and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Jay crawls to his knees and


    begs me to be with him again, I will just kick him in the balls.¡± Beau nced at her.


    Satisfied with her answer, he smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Eliza didn¡¯t expect him to go to such lengths to help her move on from her ex.


    She yawned and sat down at the edge of the sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy,¡± Eliza thought.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, you dragged me out thiste at night just for this?¡±


    Beau frowned, ¡°Braint told me that there seems to be something on your mind.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you brought me here? To teach Jay a lesson?¡± Beau paused. ¡°Braint told me to make you


    feel better.¡±   Eliza didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Seriously? Did he really think that this would work?


    Did he really think that violence would solve the issue? She stared at Beau in awe and incredulity.


    It was just ridiculous.


    Eliza sighed and said in a joking manner, ¡°Mr. Valentine, there¡¯s something I¡¯m very curious about.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, just how did your ex-wife fall for someone like you?¡±


    Beau¡¯s face dropped at the mention of Demarion and Braint¡¯s mother.


    After a while, he made sure he was loud and clear, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think it is.¡±


    Eliza was stunned.


    Soon after, something struck her mind and she understood what he meant now.


    For someone as handsome as Beau, he didn¡¯t need to put in any effort at all. If anything. women would


    flock to him just to get his attention.


    If it wasn¡¯t because of the nasty rumors, Beau would definitely have a voluntary harem of his own. If that


    happened, Eliza wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance..


    ¡°We were never in a healthy rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Besides, I owe her a lot.¡±


    It was the first time for Beau to ever mention his children¡¯s mother.


    ording to the butler, they were never officially married.


    Treading on thin ice, Eliza assumed cautiously, ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    He turned his face away after that.


    Eliza jolted in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She bit her lip. Although it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her to pry any further, she still


    couldn¡¯t suppress her curiosity. ¡°Can I know how did she pass away?¡± ¡°In a fire.¡±


    Beau closed his eyes and heaved in a deep breath, ¡°Ever since her passing. I¡¯ve vowed to never marry


    again.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Beau had never thought that there would be someone in this world who was courageous enough to


    ignore all the scary rumors and show up at his doorstep. Not only that, the children had even given the


    green light for her to be a part of his family.


    He wasn¡¯t prepared for Eliza to be his wife at all.


    For the sake of his two children, he would make the necessary sacrifices.


    ¡°The children like you a lot.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for Eliza, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered his children¡¯s budding personalities. Ever since she


    became their stepmother, Braint started opening up and Demarion was a lot easier to deal with.   Eliza


    laughed. ¡°I also think that I¡¯m fated to meet the children.¡± Five years ago, she suffered from a miscarriage


    due to an ident. However, God had gifted her two adorable children despite the hardships she went


    through. Eliza swore to try her best in showering the kids with love and care. ¡°I think so too.¡± Beau


    nodded in agreement.


    Eliza didn¡¯t know what to say all of a sudden.


    Silence drowned the room.


    The room was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing clearly. ¡°Jay, be gentle with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop acting rough¡­¡± All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s flirtatious voice echoed from the room beside. Eliza


    looked up immediately. On the surveince screen, that man, who was supposed to teach them a lesson,


    had disappeared out of thin air.


    Now, Jay and Madeleine were having sex on the s next door.


    Eliza¡¯s expression was flushed red the moment she heard Madeleine moaning with pleasure. Quickly.


    she turned to look at Beau¡¯s face. Before she could meet his eyes. Beau had already stood up. He


    switched off the disy and tugged at Eliza¡¯s cor from her back as they left the room.


    They entered the elevator in a strange position.


    It was rather ufortable for her, so she struggled to break free. While she was thrashing around her


    limbs, she identally touched his body. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Beau¡¯s low and hoarse voice echoed from beside, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to make a move on you. you


    should


    stop wriggling around.¡± Eliza paused, and only then did she understand what he meant. Her face turned


    scarlet red almost instantly. Biting down at her lips. she shouted with a flushed expression. ¡°You...you


    animal!¡± Beau squinted, leaned down, and nibbled her earlobe. ¡°I¡¯ll unleash the beast inside me if you


    keep moving around.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27


    The air in the lift was suffocating.


    Finally, the door opened with a click. Eliza sprinted out frantically.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    She sneezed loudly the moment she reached outside. Before she knew it, it was alreadyte at night.


    Standing in the cool breeze, she was shivering from head to toe.


    She looked ridiculous standing in front of the entrance while dding in cartoon-printed rabbit pajamas,


    which attracted a lot of attention from the pedestrians. In hopes that she could hide her outfit from view,


    Eliza hugged herself and forced herself to walk towards the parking lot.


    After a few steps. someone grabbed her hoodie cap from behind.


    Before she could turn around, everything went ck.


    Beau had thrown a jacket on top of her head and said, ¡°Wear this.¡±


    Shoving the jacket away, she looked at his tall and wide back. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Beau did not stop walking ahead. ¡°If you got sick, the children will scold me.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and put on his clothes obediently.


    The moment she put on the jacket, the scent of peppermint watted into her nose, which overwhelmed


    her olfactory senses.


    For some reason, her cheeks felt slightly hot.


    Since there was no traffic, Beau sped off into the night by his car.


    On the way back, she would asionally peek at the rearview mirror from the back seat.


    The way he was focusing on the road looked so sexy and alluring. She could see the defined lines of his


    facial feature.


    Eliza¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she realized just how attractive he looked.


    One thing was for certain.


    Beau was 100 times more handsome than Jay.


    Soon, they arrived at the vi.


    He parked the car at the door and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m going back to thepany to have a meeting. You


    should head back first.¡±


    Eliza unfastened her seatbelt and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re working thiste at night?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a time zone difference in other countries.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a hard worker¡­¡± Beau said with a maic tone, ¡°Well if I don¡¯t, I¡¯m sure others will have to


    wait for me tillte at night. I¡¯m sure they are all people with families, they want to go home early too.¡±   A


    surge of emotions flowed through Eliza and her heart went out to him.


    She didn¡¯t expect a person of Beau¡¯s status to be so considerate of others.


    After getting out of the car, she gave Beau a concerned look and said, ¡°Make sure toe home early


    after your meeting.¡±


    Beau paused, probably not expecting Eliza to care about him.


    He took some time to digest it and shifted his gaze to Eliza, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡±


    The car engine rewed to life again.


    ¡°Also¡­¡±


    Before he sped off into the night, Eliza heaved in a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡±


    Although the way he dealt with the problem was quite weird, it was still an unforgettable experience.


    Beau stepped on the elerator and before she knew it, he was already miles away from her.


    Eliza looked at his car in the distance and sighed.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if he heard what she said.


    A cold breeze blew at her and she crumpled up into a little ball again. The corners of her lips turned up


    when she touched his jacket draped around her shoulders.


    ¡°He¡¯s such a gentleman,¡± she thought.


    The next morning, Beau was sleeping next to her the moment she opened her eyes.


    The morning sunlight filtered through the windows and illustrated his lined face. When he was asleep, he


    didn¡¯t seem that intimidating. If anything, he looked gentle.


    Judging from his deep eyebags, he had probably just fallen asleep. Eliza got out of bed carefully and


    tucked him in. Then, she went to the house maid¡¯s room to wash up. During breakfast, Eliza prepared a


    portion for Beau and instructed the housemaids to serve him when he woke up.


    ¡°It seems like mommy cares for daddy after all!¡±


    Sitting at the dining table, Demarion bit his small spoon and stared at Eliza¡¯s face with beaming.


    ¡°Mommy, when will you give me a little sister?¡±


    Upon hearing that question, Eliza¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t know how to answer that question. She


    didn¡¯t have the heart to reject him t-out either. So, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Why do you want a


    little sister? Why not another brother?¡±


    Demarion rolled his eyes. ¡°I pray to the gods that I will not get another brother.¡± D


    ¡°If you give birth to a brother like me, I will be annoyed to death!¡± Braint nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s good that


    you know.¡± Eliza was amused by the two brothers¡¯ conversation. After breakfast, the driver sent Eliza to


    Parson Media. As soon as she entered the set, she saw Madeleine sitting proudly in the set with her legs


    crossed, holding


    a script in her hand.


    An actor standing from beside had a resentful look on his face as heined, ¡°How can anyone be


    that shameless? It only took her a day to snatch away the female supporting role from the previous


    actress.   And that¡¯s after we bashed her about being unprofessional yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Jay is truly in love with her. He spent the entire night convincing the producer to promote


    Madeleine to the post¡­¡±


    While flipping through today¡¯s schedule, Eliza listened to the talk of the day, which was stories about


    Madeleine¡¯s promotion. Listening to the gossips, something struck her mind.


    She realized that the man, who was with Madeleine and Jay yesterday, was the producer of the drama


    series named ¡°Snowy Night¡±.


    Jay was on his knees yesterday, begging the producer to hire Madeleine as the female supporting role.


    When Eliza was dating Jay in the past, she was the one who tried her best to help him with everything he


    needed.


    To the public, Eliza was Jay¡¯s ex-girlfriend and also an insignificant stuntwoman in Parson Media. Truth


    be told, she was actually both his manager and assistant, who had done everything to help him advance


    his career.


    But now, Jay was willing to risk everything for Madeleine¡¯s sake.


    When she broke free from her thoughts, she had also finished reading the schedule.


    Most of the scenes today involved only Jay and Madeleine. Since Roseane wasn¡¯t scheduled to be on


    set today, she had no use here.


    After greeting the deputy director, she left the set.


    She greeted another actor along the way and asked, ¡°Do you know where is Roseane right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently searching for the set that she¡¯s scheduled in at the moment.¡±


    Eliza smiled. ¡°I think I¡¯ll head over there to have a look. Maybe there¡¯ll be something I can help them


    with.¡±


    ¡°How hardworking.¡±


    Just when she finished speaking, a voice echoed from behind. It was Madeleine. Eliza couldn¡¯t be


    bothered with her. She was prepared to leave the moment she saw her smug expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that you¡¯ll have it easy just because Roseane has your back¡±


    Madeleine crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Eliza¡¯s back arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯ll forever be


    working as a stuntwoman. Don¡¯t even dream about being a celebrity.¡±


    Eliza smiled. She turned to look back. ¡°Well, it¡¯s an undeniable fact that you¡¯re a homewrecker. Don¡¯t


    even dream about clearing your name.¡±


    After that, she walked away. Madeleine red at her with hatred brewing inside. ¡°What does she mean


    by that? Madeleine? A homewrecker?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Eliza meant right? I thought Jay was single before dating Madeleine.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Could it be that Jay was dating someone else before this, and Madeleine¡­¡±


    A few of the actresses gathered around and gossiped. Madeleine turned around and red at them.


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ll kill you all if I ever hear you talking behind my back again  Some of them stuck out their


    tongues and said, ¡°If you want to me someone for this, go and vent your anger at Eliza instead. She¡¯s


    the one who started the rumor anyway.¡±


    Madeleine narrowed her eyes.


    Eliza Lawson.


    She would definitely make that b*tch pay.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28


    When Eliza arrived at the studio, she noticed that the atmosphere inside the studio was terrifyingly


    oppressive.


    It seemed like the director had lost his temper and was now drinking tea angrily.


    Roseane was sitting in the corner with a pale face while still holding on to the script tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Eliza approached Gilbert carefully and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°This scene is about the female lead¡¯s internal monologue,¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Gilbert lowered his voice. ¡°Roseane needs to demonstrate the character¡¯s emotional turmoil from anger,


    eureka, hopelessness, and finally to revtion.¡± ¡°Since Roseane couldn¡¯t finish filming this scene


    yesterday, the director gave her a day off and asked her to get some rest. However, she still couldn¡¯t do it


    today.¡±


    Gilbert sighed helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not like this is her first day of work. Roseane has been in the industry for


    many years, but for her to shift betweenplex emotions in such a short period of time, it¡¯s just too


    difficult for anyone.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and walked towards Roseane slowly. Then, she sat down on the chair beside her.


    ¡°Is it okay if I have a look at the script?¡±


    Roseane was already irritated to begin with. When she saw Eliza, she was even more annoyed.


    In a fit of anger, she threw the script on Eliza and said scornfully, ¡°Take it.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered


    about Eliza¡¯s real identity anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a stunt woman, what do you know?¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and skimmed through the script. After familiarizing herself with the story, she asked


    Gilbert for a pen and paper.


    A lot of people approached Roseane to provide words offort, but she kicked them away without


    mercy.


    Finally, the director came over to give her the final ultimatum. She mustplete that scene this morning


    no matter what!


    Despite practicing in front of the mirror numerous times, there was still something that wascking in her


    performance. She snapped and smashed two mirrors at once.


    ¡°Try this.¡±


    When Roseane was having aplete meltdown, Eliza stopped writing and smiled. ¡°The script only


    describes details about the character¡¯s emotional change, but it doesn¡¯t really specify why. Ibed


    through the characters¡¯ rtionship with one another and rooted out the problem. The reason the female


    lead feels this particr emotion is because she thought of something that is rted to the other three


    characters.¡±


    She passed the paper over and said, ¡°Hope this helps.¡±


    Gilbert rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Miss Lawson, stop making things worse.¡±


    ¡°Roseane is tired enough.¡±


    Irritated, she took the paper and gave it a quick nce.   All of a sudden, her eyes lit up and her mood


    changed dramatically.


    Why didn¡¯t she think about that? Every character in the script was somehow interconnected to one


    another!


    Once again, sheposed herself and started practicing in front of the mirror.


    This time, she didn¡¯t smash the mirrors. Half an hourter, Roseane sat in front of the camera and tried


    filming the scene again.


    The director loved her performance and called it a wrap.


    He gave Roseane a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re impressive as always! I¡¯m amazed by your ability to shift your


    mental state that easily.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    During lunchtime, Roseane brought Eliza along to a high-end restaurant just opposite Parson Media.


    She smiled and looked at Eliza. ¡°I apologize for my attitude towards you just now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually very talented in this field. You can link the storyline with character development rather


    easily. Given your talents, can I know why you are still working as a stunt woman in Parson Media?¡±


    ¡°With your looks and talents, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have no problem surviving in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Eliza beamed while enjoying her lunch, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to be an actress. I actually enjoy


    working as a stuntwoman.¡±


    Roseane frowned. ¡°As far as I know, a stuntwoman¡¯s job is dangerous and people would normally avoid


    it. If you¡¯re not doing it for money, then what¡¯s your ultimate goal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll earn more as an actress.¡±


    Eliza grinned sheepishly. ¡°I have a dark history that I don¡¯t want other people to know about. If I ever do


    anything that might expose my secrets to the public, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t even be able to work as a stunt


    woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m satisfied with my job for now.¡± Roseane didn¡¯t expect Eliza to have a dark past.


    After remaining silent for a long time, Roseane looked up at Eliza and said, ¡°If I ever encounter simr


    problems in the future, can I¡­¡± ¡°You can alwayse to me for help.¡± Eliza added, ¡°I¡¯m experienced in


    this field anyway.¡± After all, Eliza did manage to coach someone as useless as Madeleine into an


    outstanding actress. For someone like her who didn¡¯t even graduate middle school, she wouldn¡¯t have


    seeded without Eliza¡¯s help.


    ¡°Alright then. You can continue working as my personal stuntwoman. I will definitely give you a


    handsome reward.¡±


    Eliza nodded gratefully, ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Roseane beamed and sent a message to Matthew, ¡°Can you


    tell me what happened to Eliza in the past?¡±


    ¡°What did Roseane mean by that?¡± Matthew thought.


    Looking at the message on the phone, Matthew frowned and turned to look at Beau, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Beau did not look up. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°What kind of shady life did your wife lead in the past?¡±  Beau stopped writing and looked up, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I have to break some news to you.¡±


    Matthew got up from the sofa and showed the phone to Beau. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to offer her a full-


    time job as an actress, but she rejected it. The reason being that she has a dark past she doesn¡¯t want


    anyone to uncover.¡±


    Beau closed the file of documents and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡®ve only known her for several weeks.¡±


    Matthew was speechless. ¡°Uncle, why did you marry her when you don¡¯t even know what kind of person


    she is?¡± Beau flipped open another file of documents and scanned through it.


    Matthew rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°Just why did you marry her?¡±


    ¡°Braint likes her.¡±


    ¡°Demarion likes her as well.¡±


    Beau looked up at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Matthew gaped in surprise.


    ¡°That is such a sloppy reason¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re talking about your marriage and your happiness here. Your children shouldn¡¯t even be


    involved in this matter. Do you even love Eliza?¡±


    ¡°I will never fall in love with any woman.¡±


    .


    ¡°I¡¯m only doing it for my children.¡±


    While he was speaking, Beau grabbed the pen and changed some of the details in the document. ¡°I¡¯ll


    leave it to you to uncover her dark past.¡±


    It dawned on Matthew that he had brought this upon himself.


    It seemed like he had just dug his own grave.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought this topic up! What am I? An idiot?¡± Matthew med himself.


    In the afternoon, Eliza was still analyzing the script for Roseane.


    During a small break, she went to the nearby supermarket to buy some drinks.


    When she returned to the set, some of the cast members working with Madeleine and Jay were


    gossiping,


    ¡°Jay¡¯s girlfriend is such a joke! She can¡¯t even perform simple tasks of her role!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s nominated as one of the potential candidates for the Golden Bull Award! How is


    that even possible?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea how she managed to build her reputation as an actress up until now.¡±


    Hearing their words, Eliza couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Madeleine had never received any form of certification in the field of acting before. Her performance in


    the past all depended on Eliza¡¯s meticulous coaching.


    She didn¡¯t expect Madeleine to be so pathetic without her guidance.


    ¡°Eliza!¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, someone stopped her. It was Jay.


    He walked towards her and pulled her aside. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re free today.¡±   He stuffed a script into her


    hands and said, ¡°Go and help Madeleine, now.¡± D ¡°Madeleine is not doing too well at the moment.¡± Eliza


    nced at the script in her hand and smiled. ¡°Why should I help her?¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29


    Jay said unhappily, ¡°When Madeleine started her career in the entertainment circle, you promised to help


    her if she ever wants to be an actress.¡± ¡°Are you going back on your words only after one year?¡±


    Eliza sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, you had also promised to marry me, that you¡¯d spend the rest of


    your life with me.¡±


    If Jay could break his promise that easily, then why couldn¡¯t she do the same to him?


    However, Jay interpreted her words to a different meaning.


    Jay smiled smugly and looked and Eliza with sympathy, ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ve made it very clear with you. I will


    never marry a promiscuous woman who likes f*cking around with other men. Even worse, you gave birth


    to his child.¡±


    ¡°I understand that you still love me, but still, my heart belongs to Madeleine now. Let¡¯s stay as friends


    instead.¡±


    Eliza froze.


    After a long while, she finally understood what he was implying.


    That idiot thought that she was still in love with him!


    Did Jay really think that Eliza was still begging to get back with him? What a joke!


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re already a married woman. Let¡¯s get this straight. You¡¯re the one who betrayed me first,


    so you can¡¯t use this against me. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger at Madeleine by refusing to help her.¡±


    No words could exin Eliza¡¯s emotions at the moment.


    She snorted and shoved the script at Jay. ¡°Take your script and get out!¡± How stupid could she be? She


    couldn¡¯t believe that she used to be so infatuated with him!


    ¡°Eliza!¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Jay gritted his teeth and rushed towards her. ¡°I will pay you!¡±


    ¡°Even though you hate me now, you can still do it for the money, right?¡±


    Money?


    Eliza stopped in her tracks and pondered his words.


    She took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled. ¡°Speaking of money¡­¡± ¡°Five years ago, you


    promised to pay me back two times the money I earned from my surrogacy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carr, when are you going to pay me 1 million dors?¡± ¡°20 thousand dors, then I¡¯ll think about


    being Madeleine¡¯s c ach. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about helping her if you have 1.2 million right now.¡±


    Jay¡¯s face dropped.


    He gritted his teeth and red at Eliza, ¡°That is just ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Eliza lifted her hair and grinned, ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯ll have to ask someone else for the task.¡±


    Jay said unhappily, ¡°When Madeleine started her career in the entertainment circle, you promised to help


    her if she ever wants to be an actress.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back on your words only after one year?¡±


    Eliza sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, you had also promised to marry me, that you¡¯d spend the rest of


    your life with me.¡±


    If Jay could break his promise that easily, then why couldn¡¯t she do the same to him?


    However, Jay interpreted her words to a different meaning. Jay smiled smugly and looked and Eliza with


    sympathy, ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ve made it very clear with you. I will never marry a promiscuous woman who likes


    f*cking around with other men. Even worse, you gave birth to his


    child.¡±


    ¡°I understand that you still love me, but still, my heart belongs to Madeleine now. Let¡¯s stay as friends


    instead.¡±


    Eliza froze.


    After a long while, she finally understood what he was implying.


    That idiot thought that she was still in love with him!


    Did Jay really think that Eliza was still begging to get back with him? What a joke!


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯re already a married woman. Let¡¯s get this straight. You¡¯re the one who betrayed me first,


    so you can¡¯t use this against me. You shouldn¡¯t vent your anger at Madeleine by refusing to help her.¡± No


    words could exin Eliza¡¯s emotions at the moment. She snorted and shoved the script at Jay. ¡°Take


    your script and get out!¡± How stupid could she be? She couldn¡¯t believe that she used to be so infatuated


    with him!


    ¡°Eliza!¡±


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Jay gritted his teeth and rushed towards her. ¡°I will pay you!¡±


    ¡°Even though you hate me now, you can still do it for the money, right?¡±


    Money?


    Eliza stopped in her tracks and pondered his words.


    She took a deep breath, turned around, and smiled. ¡°Speaking of money¡­¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, you promised to pay me back two times the money I earned from my surrogacy.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Carr, when are you going to pay me 1 million dors?¡±


    ¡°20 thousand dors, then I¡¯ll think about being Madeleine¡¯s coach. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about helping her if you have 1.2 million right now.¡±


    Jay¡¯s face dropped.


    He gritted his teeth and red at Eliza, ¡°That is just ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Eliza lifted her hair and grinned, ¡°Well, I guess you¡¯ll have to ask someone else for the task.¡°  After that,


    she walked away proudly.


    Jay stood there, staring at her back.


    He was at a loss.


    In the evening, someone stopped her when she was prepared to leave Parson Media.


    The man caught up to her while panting, ¡°The director wants to film another scene. Since Roseane has


    already left, he wants you to do it instead.¡±


    Eliza frowned. Before she could say anything, the man added, ¡°You will be paid extra for working


    overtime.¡±


    ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza regretted her decision the moment she arrived at the set.


    This scene involved only Roseane and Jay.


    Night fell.


    Aside from the director and two of the staff members, Jay stood there, with Madeleine having a drink not


    far away. ¡°Go and get changed now!¡±


    The director urged.


    Eliza sighed.


    Although she felt reluctant to work with them, she had no choice but to fulfill her duties as a stuntwoman.


    As soon as she took off her shirt, someone entered the locker room.


    Instinctively, Eliza covered her chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of covering yourself? You¡¯re not even that sexy.¡± Madeleine crossed her arms around


    her chest as she swept her gaze around Eliza¡¯s bandaged wound. ¡°Oh no! You haven¡¯t recovered from


    your injuries fromst time!¡±


    That day, Madeleine reced the props with real weapons on purpose, which resulted in the ident.


    Eliza frowned and turned around with her back facing Madeleine. While changing, she asked, ¡°Why are


    you here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually guilty and worried about my injury.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Madeleine crossed her arms around her chest and sneered, ¡°Eliza, you¡¯d better watch your mouth.¡±


    ¡°What you said today has already damaged my reputation.¡±


    Eliza smiled.


    While buttoning her clothes, she snickered, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to remember what I said today.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, is it about the fact that you¡¯re a homewrecker?¡±


    After that, she turned to look at Madeleine¡¯s flustered expression. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you should keep your mouth shut. I will make your life miserable if you keep tarnishing


    my name.¡±


    Madeleine said sarcastically, ¡°I wonder what will happen to you if Mr. Valentine is aware of your dark


    past?¡±


    ¡°Will he dislike you, or worse, abandon you for it?¡±


    Eliza froze.  When she decided to marry Beau, she thought that he was as described in the rumors, that


    he was an ugly monster both inside and out.


    That was why she wasn¡¯t worried about tarnishing his reputation since it was rotten, to begin with.


    However, she discovered that Mr. Valentine was nothing like the rumors described. He was a man with


    extraordinary qualities. Not only was he a young and handsome man, but he was also a responsible


    father who was still mourning her ex-girlfriend¡¯s death.


    Compared to him, Eliza was just a dumb and naive woman who gave her everything to someone as


    trashy as Jay.


    If Beau found out about her past¡­


    Eliza gritted her teeth. The consequences were too grave for her to even digest it.


    Madeleine smiled smugly when she noticed Eliza¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Looks like someone is afraid. Know your ce, you b*tch!¡±


    She left proudly after leaving that remark.


    In the pitch-ck dressing room, Eliza stared into space, drowning in her thoughts.


    When the staff knocked on the door to hustle her, only then did shee back to her senses and ran


    outside.


    The scene they were filming was about the male lead having an argument and was currently at


    loggerheads with the female lead.


    Eliza looked at Jay with her back facing the camera. Even though Jay was standing right in front of her,


    all she could think about was Beau¡¯s handsome face. Jay sneered as he raised his hand to grab Eliza¡¯s


    left shoulder.


    Hended his grip squarely on Eliza¡¯s wound.


    A painful sensation struck her shoulder and herplexion turned pale. Eliza lost her bnce and fell


    forward. Like a hero saving a damsel in distress, Jay extended his arms and received her gracefully.


    Falling into his arms, Eliza turned pale when she felt his unfamiliar presence.


    Disgust engulfed her whole as her stomach churned ufortably.


    Quickly, she tried to push him away but Jay tightened his grip. He wouldn¡¯t let go! No matter how hard


    she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free!


    Until ¨C


    ¡°p!¡±


    Madeleine stormed over and pped Eliza as hard as she could. ¡°You sl*t! How dare you seduce my


    boyfriend?¡± D


    Shocked, Jay loosened his grip almost instantly.


    The impact of the p left her staggering backward and she knocked against the camera equipment


    from behind.


    The pain was so excruciating that she couldn¡¯t help but bent down. Covering her head, she couldn¡¯t


    stand up properly for a while.


    While her head was buzzing in pain, Madeleine¡¯s angry voice echoed in the air as Jay tried his best to


    When she looked up, her surroundings were pitch ck.


    She turned on the shlight and went out, only to find the door locked.


    Looking out of the window, everything was silent and dark.


    It seemed like she was locked inside the lounge.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30


    It was so quiet that even the sound of the breeze could be heard.


    ¡°Ding dong-¡±


    Eliza¡¯s phone rang, indicating low battery.


    Worried, she turned off the shlight and hoped that she could use the dwindling power to call Graciana.


    However, as soon as she dialed the number, the phone screen went ck.


    It ran out of battery.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding darkness overwhelmed her and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath.


    Eliza felt her heart drumming against her chest as anxiety struck her.


    The quiet darkness was like a monster baring its fangs and engulfing her whole. She was terrified of the


    darkness.


    Looking at the moonlight outside the window, she called out for help desperately. O


    ¡°Is anyone here? Please!¡±


    ¡°Please save me!¡±


    ¡°Is anybody here?¡±


    She knocked on the door as hard as she could, hoping that the noise would attract the passersby¡¯s


    attention.


    Even after her throat was sore from shouting and her hand was throbbing in pain from banging on the


    door, still, nobody came to help her.


    In the end, Eliza leaned against the door as she wallowed in despair.


    The wound on her shoulder started pulsing in pain again.


    When they were on set just now, Eliza could feel Jay¡¯s fingers digging into her shoulder, causing the


    healing wound to rip apart once again.


    Now that she had woken up, her fear of darkness was greater than the pain in her shoulder.


    However, she could still feel her shoulder throbbing in excruciating pain.


    She closed her eyes.


    All of a sudden, memories of five years ago shed before her eyes. That man and her dead baby


    flooded her mind.


    ¡°Your lips are so soft and sweet¡­¡±


    ¡°Shame on you, b*tch!¡±


    ¡°How shameless can you be! You literally just sold your body to another man!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect your own baby. You don¡¯t deserve to live!¡±


    ¡°How dare you ask me for money when the baby is dead!¡±


    Memories of the past struck at her all at once.


    She froze in motion, not daring to breathe. Deep inside, she knew that she didn¡¯t deserve to be alive.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks as she tugged at her hair with her fingers. Only through experiencing pain


    could she stop thinking about her terrible past. However, it didn¡¯t seem to work at all.


    She was trapped in the darkness for a long time. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, someone kicked the door and it was


    forced open. At that moment, the lights from outside filtered into the dark room. Eliza looked up instantly.


    Beau, who was dressed in a green windbreaker, stood at the entrance.


    From her point of view, he looked really tall.


    The lights in the corridor illuminated his figure.


    As he walked toward her slowly, her heart grew fonder of him with every step.


    Right at that moment, she came to a realization that he was in fact, the light of her life.


    He was the zing light who could get rid of the darkness of her heart and the nightmares that had been


    shrouding her with misery.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    He walked to her side and called out her name in a low voice.


    She teared up and happiness welled up inside her.


    Almost instinctively, she threw herself into his arms. ¡°Mr. Valentine¡­¡±


    She wrapped her hands around his body tightly. From her trembling body, he could see that she was


    beyond frightened.


    Beau looked down and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re okay now.¡±


    Upon hearing hisforting words, Eliza¡¯s tears streamed down her damp cheeks. Her tears stained his


    windbreaker and onto his chest. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you came..!¡± ¡°I thought I was dying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Beau carried her into his arms and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Still trembling from head to toe, Eliza nodded and grabbed the hems of his clothes.


    Beau carried her and strode out of the resting lounge.


    Outside the room, the boss of Parson Media, the management, and the representatives of the set stood


    at two sides of the entrance as they bowed respectfully.


    When Beau walked out with Eliza in his arms, everyone lowered their heads and held their breath.


    Just as Beau reached the car door, the boss of Parson Media, Tom Ellis, mustered up his courage and


    approached him, ¡°Mr. Valentine, this is an ident.¡±


    ¡°Such idents rarely happen in Parson Media¡­¡± Beau looked up and said coldly. ¡®Is this your way of


    weing your new boss?¡± Although he sounded indifferent, his threat was implicit, yet very obvious.


    Tom shivered with fear upon hearing his words.   He shook his head and stuttered nervously, ¡°I will


    investigate this and find the culprit.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to find out who it is.¡±


    Noah, who was standing at the side, opened the car door as Beau helped Eliza into the car gently. ¡°If you


    can¡¯t find the culprit, then I¡¯ll pin this on you.¡±


    After that, he got into the car and the ck Maserati sped into the night.


    Tom stood there with his head dipped low. When the car disappeared from view, only then did he heaved


    in a deep breath and yelled, ¡°Find the culprit now! Work overtime if you have to!¡±


    One of the staff inched closer and said, ¡°Do we need to investigate that woman¡¯s identity?¡± Tom gave him


    a cold look. ¡°You fool! How dare you pry into Mr. Valentine¡¯s business!¡±


    The staff left upon hearing that.


    However, that woman¡¯s identity was indeed interesting.


    Tom smiled. Since she was one of the staff of Parson Media, he was bound to be sessful in the


    entertainment circle!


    Knowing that, Tom would do his best to investigate this ident.


    The Maserati was speeding on the empty roads in the middle of the night.


    In the car, Eliza had fallen asleep in Beau¡¯s arms.


    She was still holding on to Beau¡¯s clothes. Her grip was so tight that it formed creases on his


    windbreaker.


    Even though she was asleep, she was still in a state of alert.


    Beau tucked the end of her hair behind her ear.


    Staring at her face, Beau noticed that Eliza¡¯s facial features were very delicate. With her eyshes


    flickering subtly, it seemed like she was having a dream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    It seemed like she was having a nightmare. She tightened her grip on his shirt once again as she


    grimaced with fear.


    Beau frowned and held her arm tightly.


    ¡°I think she is afraid of the dark.¡±


    After giving Eliza a mental health check, Owen reached a conclusion. ¡°All her symptoms, which include


    uncontroble jitters and nightmares, conclude her phobia of the dark.¡±


    Owen looked up at Beau and asked, ¡°Has she experienced any form of emotional trauma in the past?¡±


    Beau shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Beau had limited background information about Eliza. The only information he had about her was all


    given by the Lawson family.


    Beau had no clue about her past at all. When Matthew asked him about Eliza¡¯s dark past, he had no idea


    what to say.


    Beau was at a loss too when Owen asked him about her emotional trauma.


    Before this, he thought that Eliza was just a simple woman with a normal background. Now, he realized


    that he wasn¡¯t familiar with her past at all.


    For some reason, Beau felt irritated. ¡°What on earth happened to her that left such a deep impact on her


    mental state?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Owen remained silent for a while before he said, ¡°Are you sure you want me to tell you?¡± Beau red at


    him. His gaze was so prating it almost seemed like he could kill Owen any moment


    now.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked. Don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t like the answer.¡± Owen cleared his throat and


    said, ¡°I can¡¯t say. Emotional triggers are often unpredictable.¡± ¡°Your impotence stems from your inability


    to move on from that woman¡¯s death. As for Eliza, something bad might¡¯ve happened to her in the dark,


    which caused her to develop a phobia for darkness.¡±


    The study was so quiet that they could even hear each other¡¯s breathing. The air in the room turned


    oppressive as Beau said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll say this again, I am perfectly capable down there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe


    you.¡± As soon as Beau finished speaking, someone pushed open the door of the study. Demarion ced


    his hands on his hips as he stood at the door. ¡°If you¡¯re perfectly healthy, then why don¡¯t you give me a


    baby sister?¡± Owen was speechless. He really admired the little child¡¯s bravery. Beau took out his phone


    slowly and dialed a number. ¡°Hi dad, your grandson, Demarion, will be ying chess with you tomorrow


    for the entire day.¡±


    Demarion was taken aback. ¡°Daddy, that¡¯s not fair!¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31


    When Eliza woke up, it was already the next morning.


    She had a nightmarest night. When she woke up, she realized that she was sweating so much that it


    had soaked through the pillow.


    Getting up from the bed, she charged her cell phone and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    She still vaguely remembered what happenedst night.


    Someone locked her in the resting lounge on purpose.


    Her phone was dead and her surroundings were pitch ck.


    Just when she was in despair, she saw Beau appearing before her.


    After that, she could no longer remember anything.


    However, she could remember Beau¡¯s silhouette vividly. It was as if Superman itself had appeared before


    her eyes.


    Thinking of Beau, a streak of red surged up her cheeks and her heart drummed against her chest.


    Suddenly, the ringtone of her phone broke her reverie as she came back to her senses.


    Eliza rushed to the table to pick up her phone.


    It was Graciana. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer the call, Eliza?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in a lot of trouble!¡±


    Eliza frowned while wiping the water droplets off her face with a towel. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine posted a video of you and Jay online! It¡¯s about what happened yesterday during work!¡±


    ¡°Everyone on the inte is condemning you, saying that you¡¯re a sl*t who¡¯s trying to seduce Jay!¡±


    Eliza was stunned.


    Graciana continued speaking anxiously, ¡°She blurred out your face and wrote that she did it to protect


    your privacy. However, her words piqued her fans¡¯ curiosity and they¡¯re now trying to figure out your


    identity!¡±


    ¡°Based on your outfit on set, they found out that you¡¯re working for Roseane as her stuntwoman. It won¡¯t


    be long until they discover your identity!¡±


    Graciana¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing into her heart.


    She bit her lip and searched for Madeleine¡¯s post online.


    After reading through the post, she finally understood what Graciana meant just now.


    ¡°I understand that you find my boyfriend attractive, but please refrain from seducing him in the future. I


    blurred out her face because I respect her privacy. If she continues to seduce Jay, I will not hesitate to


    expose her identity.¡±


    She attached a video below the paragraph of words. It was that incident where Jay tore open the wound


    on her shoulder, which caused her to copse to the ground.


    The video stopped after Madeleine pped Eliza¡¯s face. Madeleine¡¯s fans were all furious as they cursed


    Eliza for being a homewrecker!  Some of them even tagged Roseane, demanding her to fire Eliza.


    A chill went down her spine as she tried to digest the negativements about her online.


    Initially, she thought that Madeleine and Jay were trying to teach her a lesson by locking her up.


    However, it turned out that it was just a small step of their devious scheme.


    Besides forcing her into a state of mental breakdown, they also wanted to ruin Eliza¡¯s career in the


    entertainment circle. At the same time, they could also use the chance to boost their poprity online.


    Even now, they were still trying to use her to achieve sess.


    Eliza gritted her teeth. It seemed like she had underestimated those scoundrels,


    Last night, Madeleine didn¡¯t juste to the dressing room to threaten her. Her real motive was to check


    on the exact location of her wound.


    Jay would¡¯ve reached out his left hand if everything went ording to the script. Instead, he changed


    into his right hand at thest minute andnded his grip precisely on her wound!


    He exerted so much force that it ripped her healing wound apart.


    While she was writhing in pain, Jay took the opportunity to hug her and Madeleine pped her just in


    time.


    Eliza was struggling to wrap her head around the fact that she had fallen straight into their trap.


    Everything that happened yesterday was part of their calctive scheme.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Graciana said frantically. ¡°Eliza, why don¡¯t you talk to them?¡±


    ¡°We¡®re just lowly actresses. We can¡¯t possibly go againstmous celebrities like them¡­


    Eliza closed her eyes. ¡°I will never back down.¡±


    She knew that they were doing this on purpose. They wanted her to beg them for mercy,


    After she rejected Jay¡¯s request to help Madeleine in the afternoon, the couple was already scheming to


    ambush her at night.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Graciana pursed her lips. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m worried. You might not be able to work as a stuntwoman anymore if


    you don¡¯t apologize to them.¡±


    ¡°You were the best actress in our ss back then and we all thought that you had a bright future ahead.¡±


    ¡°But now, look at what Jay did to you¡­¡±


    Graciana sobbed. She was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give in.¡±


    Heaving in a deep breath, Eliza looked at herself in the mirror with a smile. ¡°Worstes to worst. I can


    just quit and start working in another industry.¡±


    After she hung up the phone, Elizaid on the bed browsing through the news.


    Almost everyone on the inte was sl*t-shaming her for something she didn¡¯t do.


    Looking at these insults, Eliza wasn¡¯t fazed. Deep down, she knew that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    The shameless homewrecker they were talking about was none other than Madeleine herself. After a


    while, the manager from Parson Media called.  ¡°Eliza, you never fail to surprise me. I can¡¯t believe that


    you have the guts to offend someone as popr as them!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ellis called me just now. He wanted to see you at his officeter.¡±


    ¡°I think he wants to fire you in person. I¡¯m guessing your career in the entertainment circle ends today.¡±


    After that, the manager hung up the phone.


    It seemed like she still had to face reality today.


    Sighing, Eliza changed her clothes and went downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, Braint was typing on hisptop quietly.


    When he heard her footsteps, he looked up and asked, ¡°Does your shoulder still hurt?¡±


    Eliza stopped in her tracks. How did Braint know about that?


    Braint sighed and turned hisptop screen to her.


    It was the video posted by Madeleine online.


    ¡°That man did it on purpose.¡±


    He turned toward her and saidpassionately, ¡°It still hurts, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Hearing his concerns, Eliza felt


    warm inside. She smiled and caressed Braint¡¯s head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°I am a strong woman,


    you know?¡±


    Braint curled his lips. ¡°If you¡¯re that strong, why are you afraid of the dark then?¡±


    Eliza didn¡¯t know how to answer that question.


    She coughed softly and turned to look around. ¡°Why are you alone? Where is Demarion?¡±


    ¡°Demarion?¡± Braint shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s grounded. He¡¯s ying chess with grandpa at the moment.¡± ¡°Why


    did Demarion do?¡± Braint looked up at stared at Eliza. His mature demeanor didn¡¯t seem to reflect his


    age at all. ¡°Demarion joked about daddy¡¯s inability to give us a baby sister.¡±


    Eliza was speechless.


    Blushing, she didn¡¯t dare to look Braint straight in the face. She grabbed her bag and rushed out of the


    door instantly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The manager informed her that Mr. Ellis would be waiting at the main office.


    After Eliza got out of the car, he found that the office was filled with decorations. It was as if thepany


    was holding an important event today.


    A red carpet was ced at the entrance with spotlights zing around the ce.


    When Tom noticed Eliza¡¯s arrival, he came up quickly and said, ¡°Eliza! You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been


    waiting


    for you for a long time!¡±


    Eliza was taken aback.


    She looked at thevish decorations behind her and nced at Tom, who was smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you that happy because I¡¯m getting fired today?¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32


    Tom was shocked. ¡°Fire who?¡±


    Eliza nodded. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here, isn¡¯t¡­isn¡¯t it because of the news being spread online?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Tom turned to look at his secretary with a puzzled expression, ¡°Update me. What happened?¡±


    The secretary paused. He inched closer and whispered into Tom¡¯s ears.


    Tom frowned and his demeanor turned serious almost instantly.


    Eliza sighed.


    It seemed like she could not escape the fate of being fired after all.


    Just as she was about to take the initiative to resign, Tom smiled at her and said, ¡°Eliza, rest assured. I


    will deal with that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fire Madeleine Robinson right now!¡±


    Aside from Eliza, the curious onlookers were also stunned beyond words.


    The secretary reminded Tom discreetly, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Eliza right?¡±


    Tom frowned and said, ¡°No! The one who should be fired is Madeleine! How dare she frame my staff in


    mypany!¡±


    ¡°Eliza is a professional stuntwoman with outstanding work ethics and qualities. There¡¯s absolutely no way


    she¡¯d seduce a small fry like Jay Carr!¡±


    He added while smiling at Eliza, ¡°Eliza, let¡¯s go upstairs to discuss the issue further.¡±


    Eliza was so shocked that her jaw literally dropped to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she thought.


    Still in a state of confusion, she followed Tom to the VIP lounge.


    Tom poured her tea and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve ordered my subordinates to delete that video. I assure


    you, that post will not affect your career prospects in any way.¡±


    After Beau left, Tom pondered about the incident that happened yesterday for the entire night.


    He was shocked to discover that Mr. Valentine was nothing like the rumors described.


    Rumors had it that Mr. Valentine didn¡¯t love his wife at all and he treated her poorly. However, what


    happenedst night had opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, he was a loving husband who cared deeply for


    Eliza!


    Though Tom didn¡¯t know why Beau would marry a lowly stuntwoman, he knew for a fact that Valentine¡¯s


    Group would definitely invest in Parson Media if he treated Eliza well.


    Tom couldn¡¯t help but widen his smile at the thought of the endless benefits that Valentine¡¯s Group could


    offer. ¡°Eliza, I will do my best to nurture talented actresses like you.¡±


    ¡°As long as you focus on your work, I will definitely offer you the position as the female lead in the near


    future!¡±


    Eliza looked at Tom in amazement. She didn¡¯t know if she should ept the teacup handed to her or


    not.


    After a while, she received the cup and asked, ¡°Why¡­ why are you so nice to me?¡±


    She knew that Tom wasn¡¯t a kind person.


    His sudden change in attitude was really rming and Eliza couldn¡¯t help but squirm nervously in her


    seat.


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Before Tom could finish speaking, someone pushed open the door.


    The chief director of the film, ¡®Snowy Night¡¯, entered the VIP lounge.


    ¡°Mr. Ellis, I hope you could grant me permission to fire Eliza Lawson, the stuntwoman.¡±


    He sat down just opposite Eliza andined. ¡°I was arguing with Roseane just now because she


    refused to fire that stuntwoman. Since I can¡¯t get on terms with her. I¡¯m hoping that you could¡­¡±


    Obviously, the director did not recognize Eliza as he continued bbering,


    ¡°Jay¡¯s manager just informed me that the incident has affected the couple¡¯s rtionship drastically. If we


    don¡¯t fire that stuntwoman, they threatened to resign.¡±


    ¡°I think we should fire her. Someone as unprofessional as her should be fired. The sooner the better.¡±


    ¡°Let them resign.¡±


    Tom interrupted him while sipping on the cup of tea. ¡°Does Jay really think that he¡¯s that great? He¡¯s not


    in any position to act all cocky.¡±


    He smiled at Eliza and added, ¡°Eliza, am I right?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The chief director was dumbstruck.


    He whispered into Tom¡¯s ears. ¡°The drama series is worth 2 billion dors and we are already hallway


    through the filming process. If they resign now, we will lose everything.¡± D


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tom snorted. ¡°2 billion dors is nothing to me.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t fire Eliza for something she didn¡¯t do!¡±


    Tom said in a righteous and imposing manner.


    Deep down, he knew that 2 billion was nothing to Mr. Valentine. If he could win Eliza¡¯s favor, he could get


    the money back easily. If anything. Mr. Valentine would return the favor tenfold!


    The chief director red at Tom incredulously and said, ¡°Are you out of your mind right now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you but I will never fire Jay!¡±


    After that, he rose furiously and roared in disdain, ¡°If you don¡¯t fire Eliza, I will go against you by asking


    everyone in Parson Media to quit!¡±


    Bang!


    He mmed the door and stormed away.


    ¡°Such a rude person!¡±


    After expressing his disapproval of the chief director¡¯s attitude, Tom turned to Eliza and grinned. ¡°I truly


    apologize for what happened just now.¡±


    She gritted her teeth nervously,


    No matter how dense she was, she could tell that there was something wrong with Tom today.


    Tom was the kind of boss who liked exploiting his employees whenever he could.


    He would never risk 2 billion dors for a small fry like herself.


    She bit her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Ellis, you don¡¯t have to do this, I can resign.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worth 2 billion dors.¡± Tom looked at her cheerfully, ¡°You are definitely worth that money.¡±


    ¡°You are Mr. Valentine¡¯s wife. Investing in you is definitely worth it. I could easily get back 2 billion with


    you on my side. If anything, 20 billion would still be a small sum to your husband.¡± Eliza was taken


    aback.


    Everything was clear as day now.


    It seemed like Tom¡¯s drastic change in attitude stemmed from his discovery of Eliza¡¯s identity as Mr.


    Valentine¡¯s wife. She was the wife of a multi-billionaire. An ufortable feeling surged inside her as


    she grinned at Tom, ¡°Mr. Ellis, I think you might¡¯ve misunderstood something.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t rely on me to


    get what you want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you that I won¡¯t be relying on my husband to get whatever I want in


    my career.¡± She took a deep breath and rose to her feet. ¡°I think I¡¯ve made things clear to you.¡± ¡°Since I


    can¡¯t promise you the return of 2 billion dors, I think it¡¯s better if you listen to the chief director¡¯s


    advice.¡± After that, Eliza picked up her handbag and turned to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t have to fire me. I¡¯ll resign


    myself.¡± Eliza let out a sigh of relief as she left the main office of Parson Media. She would rather lose


    her job than using Beau to pave her future career.


    Most importantly, she could still remain a sense of integrity.


    While she was preupied with her thoughts, a car stopped beside her.


    The window was rolled down, revealing Beau¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Braint told me that you¡¯re getting fired.¡±


    ¡°He ordered me to bring you home.¡±


    Beau¡¯s sudden appearance wasforting. She opened the door and went into the car. ¡°If you¡¯re aware


    of that, why didn¡¯t you help me to save my job?¡± D Beau smiled, ¡°They¡¯ll definitely ask you back.¡± Eliza


    grimaced and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure Tom will beg me toe back.¡± After all, Tom was now treating her like a


    cash cow.


    Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about him.¡± He turned to look at her. ¡°I will make sure Jay begs


    you for forgiveness.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33


    ¡°Then ask Madeleine to beg me for forgiveness too.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and continued, ¡°And all the directors, scriptwriters, and producers who have turned


    their noses up at me in the past.¡± Beau was slightly taken aback by her words. He narrowed his eyes


    momentarily, and then he smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza turned to look at him. ¡°Should I provide you with a list of


    names, then?¡± He smirked. ¡°It would be best if you could.¡±


    ¡°But even without a name list, I will still be able to find every one of them just the same.¡± Eliza had no


    words.


    ¡°Does he really mean it?¡± She pondered. Eliza sighed and said, ¡°I was just kidding.¡± After saying that,


    she rolled down the window to catch some fresh air.


    The cool breeze cleared her head. ¡°I was really cool back there when I turned Tom¡¯s offer down. I told


    him that I¡¯ll take care of my problems by myself and that I will not rely on my ties with you.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If I still end up having to depend on you to be acknowledged by others, I¡¯d be really ashamed of myself.¡±


    Beau looked at her in silence.


    Eliza met his eyes resolutely.


    A momentter, he turned to look forward. ¡°I¡¯ll be here whenever you need me.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that he¡¯s agreed?¡± Eliza mused.


    She quickly nodded in response. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She looked at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯lle straight to you if I ever need your help.¡±


    As Beau turned to look at her, their gaze met. Her eyes seemed to hold an entire gxy of stars.


    Almost instinctively, Beau reached out and gently stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Eliza froze at the overly intimate move.


    Beau, on the other hand, did not seem to sense anything amiss. He stroked her head a couple more


    times before he withdrew his hand and leaned back into his seat for a doze.


    Eliza was left absolutely flustered.


    Her face flushed and her heart raced.


    She subconsciously eyed the man beside her out of the corner of her eye.


    As he dozed, his eyes were shut, and his profile was so elegant that it was simply captivating.


    Eliza wondered if a man like Beau would ever marry her if Braint and Demarion had not taken a liking to


    her.


    They arrived at the vi half an hourter.


    Demarion had not returned from ying chess with his grandfather and Braint was nowhere to be seen.


    Eliza wondered if a man like Beau would ever marry her if Braint and Demarion had not taken a liking to


    her. They arrived at the vi half an hourter. Demarion had not returned from ying chess with his


    grandfather and Braint was nowhere to be seen. On her way upstairs to change out of her attire, Eliza


    turned on theputer. The bashing directed at her online had increased by many folds. Her information


    and photos, which had the word ¡°B*tch¡± pasted over her face, had already been disclosed and circted


    all over the inte. The abusivements were really disturbing. Eliza found herself affected by them.


    Her grip on the mouse tightened as she trembled. She had always thought that she was a tough person,


    but in the face of such insults, she realized that she might not be as strong as she had thought. She


    could not find it in her to stay calm and ignore thempletely. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang.


    When she saw Madeleine¡¯s name shing on the screen, Eliza drew a deep breath and answered the


    call, but not before pressing on a button to record the conversation. ¡°The director just told me that Tom


    has agreed to drive you out of Parson Media.¡± Madeleine spoke haughtily and sounded pleased. ¡°Eliza


    Lawson, haven¡¯t I told you from the very beginning that you won¡¯t be getting the best of me?¡± ¡°Do you


    remember the first time we met? You were an uppity youngdy from the Lawson family, and I was just a


    poor girl out on the streets.¡± ¡°Back then, you self-righteously drove away a wealthy tycoon who had the


    intention of making me his mistress. You gave me 500 dors and told me to carry myself with dignity


    and to live a good life in the future.¡± ¡°But look at you now¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not some respecteddy from the


    Lawson family, you¡¯re nothing but an illegitimate child.¡± ¡°Not only have you been abandoned by your


    boyfriend and shunned by your newly-wed husband, but you have also lost your job now!¡± ¡°Oh, how the


    tables have turned.¡± Eliza clutched her phone tightly. ¡°So you were the one behind all this?¡± ¡°You went to


    the dressing room while I was changing yesterday just to confirm the exact location of my wound.¡± ¡°And


    Jay suddenly switched to grab my right shoulder when he was actually supposed to grab my left


    shoulder¡­¡± Fuarter   ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Before Eliza could even finish her sentence, Madeleine interrupted


    her rudely. ¡°I was also the one who trapped you in the loungest night.¡± ¡°I know just how terrified of the


    dark you are ever since that night five years ago, so I devised it on purpose. ¡± ¡°You will never be able to


    defeat me.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and nced at her phone to make sure that it was recording. She


    gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Madeleine, I had coached you on every scene you had ever acted on


    and analyzed the character development for every one of your roles.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to take things so


    far just because I didn¡¯t do the analysis of this production for you, did you?¡± Madeleine scoffed. ¡°I don¡¯t


    need a reason to screw you up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself. I¡¯ve found a new person to analyze my


    characters for me.¡± ¡°I just felt like messing with you recently. Do you have a problem with that?¡± ¡°Of


    course not.¡± Eliza snorted. ¡°But we¡¯ll see how this ys out.¡± With that, she ended the call without


    another word. ¡°How dare she hang up on me?!¡± Madeleine fumed. She was so furious that her knuckles


    had turned white from grabbing the corner of the table tightly. She roared at her assistant who was


    beside her, ¡°Continue hiring moreizens to bash her! Make sure that theirments are as nasty as


    they can get!¡± ¡°Madeleine, you don¡¯t have to go that far, do you?¡± Jay came over and held her in his


    arms. One could see from his eyes that he still had some pity for Eliza. ¡°If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that


    she might not be able to take it. It might put us in trouble if she decides to take her own life.¡± Madeleine


    buried her head in Jay¡¯s chest and said in a sickly sweet voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t die so easily! She


    would have died in that ident back then if she were meant to die so soon.¡± At the mention of the past,


    Jay sighed lightly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But¡­¡±


    He leaned down and kissed Madeleine on the forehead. ¡°If you¡¯re out to destroy her for good, then why


    don¡¯t you expose her past of being a surrogate mother?¡±


    Eliza had once been a surrogate mother. News like that was much more detrimental to Eliza than news


    of her shamelessly seducing him.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just go around telling people that she was a surrogate mother.¡±  Madeleine rolled her eyes and


    said, ¡°Only the wealthy can afford to hire a surrogate mother. Krine is not such a big ce after all. If


    someone puts their heart to it, they will easily be able to find out who hired her.¡± ¡°Furthermore, her child


    didn¡¯t really die. If this gets out of hand and the family of the child happens to find her, they might protect


    her for the sake of the child. I don¡¯t want to risk it.¡±


    Eliza received a call from Gilbert after lunch.


    ¡°There are paparazzi hounding Roseane because of you. She¡¯d like you toe over.¡± ¡°Since they want


    footage of you, then we¡¯ll give them all the footage they need.¡± ¡°Roseane will be bringing you to the


    hospital for an injury assessment.¡± ¡°Madeleine¡¯s not the only one who can manipte the public opinion.


    Two can y the game.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34


    When Eliza arrived at the hospital, Roseane was already there waiting for her. When Roseane caught


    sight of Eliza, she got out of the car, took her by the hand, and strode into the hospital. Behind them,


    paparazzi swarmed around like flies and quickly caught up with them. Roseane brought Eliza to the


    Department of Injury Assessment. Only after she sat down did Eliza realize that Roseane had brought


    her here for an injury assessment because of the p Madeleine gave her. ¡°Forget about that.¡± She


    smiled faintly and unbuttoned her shirt, revealing a shoulder wrapped in gauze. Then she said, ¡°It¡¯d be


    better if you could assess this injury instead.¡± Beside her, Roseane¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Eliza, what


    happened¡­¡± Eliza gently removed the gauze, revealing the wound which Jay had torn. ¡°Someone had


    reced a prop with an actual weapon when I acted as a stunt double. I got injured and the wound has


    yet to heal.¡± ¡°What happened yesterday wasn¡¯t me being unprofessional, nor was it an ident. Jay


    happened to graze against my wound while acting.¡± Roseane was stunned for a moment, and then


    things became clear to her. No wonder they could get footage of Eliza trying to ¡®seduce¡¯ Jay! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t


    call this grazing against the wound.¡± The doctor let out a sigh while examining Eliza¡¯s wound. ¡°It¡¯s in to


    see that he had forcibly torn open her wound, which isn¡¯t even healed yet!¡± ¡°Good heavens, how did you


    manage to endure it?¡± The doctor sighed faintly while he dressed her wound. ¡°You have to take proper


    care of your wound. You can¡¯t have people just tearing it open like that again.¡± Eliza nodded and kept


    quiet. Roseane looked on at Eliza¡¯s bloody wound in shock. After a long while, she gritted her teeth and


    said, ¡°They did it on purpose, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza smiled bitterly. ¡°Madeleine was there when I got


    injured.¡± Without further hesitation, Roseane had the doctor produce an injury assessment report for


    Eliza¡¯s wound and proceeded to post it online. ¡°Eliza is more than just my stunt double. She is also my


    friend. As a friend, I cannot stand by and watch her being treated unjustly. I must speak out for her!¡±


    Soon, Roseane¡¯s post began trending online.


    There were even professionals who attested to the validity of the report. A staff member on the set also


    revealed that the stunt woman, Ms. Lawson, had indeed injured her shoulder because of an ident.


    Someone even took screenshots from the video Madeleine posted to prove that Jay had dug his finger


    right where Eliza¡¯s wound was. That caused an instant uproar on the Inte. So the so-called seduction


    was just a mess up? Was it a misunderstanding on Madeleine¡¯s side? Right then, a newly registered


    ount by the name of ¡°Moon Among the Stars¡± appeared andmented: It definitely wasn¡¯t a mess


    up, nor was it a misunderstanding! With ample evidence of footage from surveince cameras set up at


    all angles on the set and the cameras which were still rolling when the incident happened, along with


    photos captured candidly by reporters on the set, Moon Among the Stars brought to light what had


    actually happened on the set the day before. 2 The news immediately went viral on the Inte. The


    netizens who had jumped on the bandwagon and joined Madeleine in bashing Eliza all went silent.


    Otherizens were shocked to find that it was all just a ruse which Madeleine had single handedly


    devised.


    ¡°How could this be possible!¡± In a fit of anger, Madeleine gave the tablecloth a sharp tug, sending all the


    vases and teacups on the table ttering to the floor, shattering into a million pieces on the ground in


    Jay¡¯s studio. Staring at the trending post entitled ¡°Roseane Comtois Defends Friend¡±, Madeleine¡¯s eyes


    were filled with resentment!


    She was sure that her n was wless! Who would have known that Roseane would actually speak up


    for someone as insignificant as Eliza?


    Also, how did Eliza manage to get the footage of surveince cameras at Parson Media to clear her


    name? Parson Media¡¯s surveince recordings had always been kept private. How could it be essible


    to her?!


    Moreover, hadn¡¯t she already been fired today?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    With no way to vent her anger, Madeleine picked up a vase beside her and smashed it to the ground with


    all her might.


    ¡°Madeleine!¡±


    Upon entering, Jay caught sight of the mess on the ground. He frowned and said, ¡°Breaking things won¡¯t


    solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just received a call from thepany. We¡¯d bettere out with an exnation for this soon.


    Otherwise, thepany will have to throw you under the bus.¡± Throw her under the bus? Full of


    irritation, Madeleine turned on theputer and had no choice but to refute Roseane and Moon Among


    the Star¡¯s statements. ¡°These are all just spections. Isn¡¯t it a bit too rash to pin everything on me just


    based on a few snippets?¡± ¡°Besides, even if my boyfriend had really unknowingly brushed against this


    actress¡¯ wound, it didn¡¯t wartant for her to fall right on him and have him hold her, did it?¡± ¡°I only got angry


    because she fell on my boyfriend and made him hold her.¡± Because of Madeleine¡¯s response, the


    discussion online got heated up once more. ¡°Madeleine Robinson Destroys Seductress¡± became the


    trending topic of the day again, surpassing even that of ¡°Roseane Comtois Defends Friend¡±. Seeing how


    her post was gaining more attention than ever, Madeleine sneered smugly. ¡°How dare you go against


    me?¡± The Golden Bull Award wasing up in less than two weeks and Madeleine was currently the


    most popr candidate for the Best Neer award. Madeleine had chosen to do these things at such


    an opportune time not just to quash Eliza, but also to build up and boost her own poprity! Madeleine


    felt confident that the trending topic of her ¡®destroying the seductress¡¯ would give her greater fame, thus


    winning her the award. She picked up the phone and gave a call to someone she had hired to boost her


    post. ¡°Do everything you can to boost the poprity of my post. I want it to be the hottest topic on the


    trending list!¡± The person on the other end of the line went silent for a moment. ¡°Miss Robinson, our


    charges to boost a post to the first ce of the trending list fluctuates ording to the hype of the top


    five trending topics on the list. As of now, the poprity of the post by Roseane Comtois is tremendously


    high. To boost your post ahead of hers will set you back by approximately 300,000 dors.¡± Madeleine


    snorted. ¡°Just a mere 300,000 dors? Go ahead with it!¡± After hanging up the phone, Madeleine


    transferred the remaining 300,000 dors left in her ount to the person. She was set out to get the


    best of Eliza and to attain greater achievements! Trending topics that made it to the first rank on the


    trending list were greatly publicized daily and Madeleine had her eyes set on it as it was the fastest way


    for her to gain poprity! At the same time, a cell phone in the nursery of the Valentine family¡¯s vi rang.


    ¡°Master Demarion, the other party has transferred us the money as requested. What should we do


    next?¡± 2


    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll have to do as she wishes. Go ahead and make her post go viral.¡± ncing at Braint


    typing away on hisptop, Demarion snickered craftily. ¡°We¡¯ve received the money, so we will have to


    deliver what we promised.¡± The man on the other end of the line paused. ¡°But Master Demarion, if Mrs.


    Valentine finds out about this, will she get upset¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m doing?¡± Demarion rolled


    his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m earning Mommy money. Why would she be upset?¡± ¡°Go ahead and do your best. If


    anything happens, Daddy¡¯s got our backs.¡± 2 After hanging up the phone, Demarion went over to Braint.


    ¡°Bro, how¡¯s it going? Has Daddy taken action yet?¡± ¡°Not too long now.¡± Braint squinted. ¡°Say, how much


    asset does Mommy¡¯s ex-boyfriend have?¡± Demarion frowned. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to drain him of


    all his money.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35


    The topic of ¡°Madeleine Robinson Destroys Seductress¡± continued to gain a lot of attention and soon


    ranked second on the trending list. Staff members excitedly projected the trending list onto arge


    screen in Jay¡¯s studio. At the sight of her name projected on the big screen, Madeleine gripped Jay¡¯s


    hand tightly. ¡°Jay, it won¡¯t be long before I reach first ce on the trending list.¡± When that happens, she


    will get a lot of publicity all over the Inte, and she will be able to gain poprity and be as famous as


    Roseane. Roseane had achieved fame back then with a simr trending topic of taking out the person


    who had set foot in her rtionship. If that could push Roseane to such fame, then this would definitely


    work for her too! ¡°Based on the hype we are receiving, Miss Robinson will be at the top of the trending


    list in less than five minutes.¡±


    Beside them, Jay¡¯s manager, Jayda, whipped out a camera excitedly. ¡°I have to record this historical


    moment!¡±


    Madeleine and Jay had already taken their positions in front of the big screen, ready to have a photo


    taken with the post when it reaches the top of the trending list. Everyone waited excitedly for the trending


    topic to rise to the top. When their post was only two figures away from the top of the trending list, Jayda


    excitedly pressed the shutter. Her face fell when she took a look at the photo she had taken. ¡°Madeleine


    Robinson Destroys Seductress¡± was still the second topic on the trending list! Out of nowhere, the first


    topic on the trending list became ¡°Storewide Discount: 30% Sale at Matthew Jewellery¡±.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jay rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Matthew Valentine is messing things up!¡± ¡°Of all times to promote their


    discount, he has to do it now?¡± Madeleine pursed her lips and made a call again. ¡°Bump my post ahead


    of Matthew Jewellery¡¯s trending post.¡± The person on the other end of the line seemed hesitant. ¡°Miss


    Robinson, from what I understand, Matthew Jewellery spent 800,000 dors to nt that post at the top


    of the trending list. If you want to surpass that¡­¡± ¡°I believe you¡¯ll have to pay me at least an additional


    500,000 dors.¡± Madeleine was astonished. She had no idea that Matthew Valentine was willing to


    spend sovishly on an advertisement. However, she was but a person of little consequence whom


    nobody would pay any attention to.


    Had the recent news of her taking out a seductress not been such a hot topic for discussion, she would


    never have gone viral, much less be anywhere near the trending list. She wasn¡¯t ready to give up so


    soon!


    However, she had exhausted all her savings. So, she took a deep breath and turned to look at Jay, who


    was standing behind her. ¡°Jay¡­¡± After a long moment of silence, Jay finally let out a long breath.


    ¡°500,000 dors? I¡¯ll pay for it!¡± ¡°Uncle Beau, Madeleine¡¯s post is trending again.¡± In an office on the


    highest floor of Valentine¡¯s Group, Matthew looked at his phone with a frown and said, ¡°I think we should


    just raise the number of views to a ridiculously high value. She¡¯ll back off when she knows that she


    doesn¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    ¡°That will save us the trouble of having to toy with her.¡±


    Beau sat behind his desk and took a sip of his coffee gracefully. ¡°We have to bait her with some hopes of


    sess.¡±


    ¡°How else would your cousins make money?¡± Matthew was amazed. ¡°So what topic are we sending to


    the top of the trending list next?¡± Beau slowly lifted his eyes and looked at Matthew. ¡°How about


    ¡°Matthew Valentine Comes Out as Gay¡±? How does that sound?¡± 1


    ¡°Excuse me?!¡± Matthew leaped out of his seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m straight, thank you very much!¡± ¡°Well, since


    you¡¯re straight, you bettere up with the next topic within 10 minutes. Or it¡¯ll be about youing


    out.¡± Matthew had no choice but toply.


    Twenty minutester, as Madeleine and Jay waited tedly for their post to reach the top of the trending


    list, it was once again surpassed by a new topic. The new topic was about a popr on-screen couple


    who had just announced that they were dating. Within 10 minutes of their announcement, the couple


    instantly took over first ce on the trending list. Madeleine gritted her teeth. She felt a headache


    coming on. ¡°Is the whole world up against me today?!¡± She was so close to reaching the top of the


    trending list! She refused to be defeated! She was just a step away. A step away from gaining immense


    poprity! Thus, she made another call. This time, the person asked for yet another million. Madeleine


    nearly dropped her phone. ¡°That¡¯s daylight robbery!¡± e  The person on the other end of the line chuckled.


    ¡°Miss Robinson, you have to understand that both the celebrities trending right now are way more


    popr than you are. Their fan bases are huge!¡± Madeleine was so angry that she was shaking from


    head to toe. She had two options as things stand. The first option was to dump in a million dors and


    end things once and for all, pushing her way to the top of the trending list. The other option was simply to


    admit defeat. That would not only mean that she would not receive the great publicity she yearned for,


    but the 800,000 dors she had paid for would also have gone to waste. She had only one point of


    consideration. Madeleine clenched her jaws. ¡°Can you lower the price a little?¡± ¡°No.¡± But she really didn¡¯t


    have that much money. A momentter, she raised her head and looked at Jay with teary eyes. ¡°Jay¡­¡±


    Jay could not bear to see her cry. So, after some hesitation, he finally released a long breath. ¡°I have a


    million dors of savings


    left.¡±


    And with that, a million dors was credited into Demarion¡¯s bank ount. 2 ¡°They hesitated for quite


    some time there. I guess they¡¯re running out of funds. It¡¯s time.¡± With a yawn, Braint used the ount


    ¡°Moon Among the Stars¡± to write up one final post and scheduled the time to publish it. After turning off


    theputer, he gave Eliza a call. ¡°Mommy, did you buy me the starfruits / wanted?¡± Wandering around


    the market, Eliza replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t got them yet.¡±


    She had received a phone call from Braint just as she left the hospital afterpleting the injury


    assessment. He had asked for starfruits. So she rushed to the market to buy them. But upon arrival, she


    was told that all the starfruits in the market had been sold out. She went to a second market and got the


    same answer. She refused to give up yet, so she went to a third market, and then a fourth¡­ It was now


    her sixth destination. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t find any!¡± A rare trace of humor was evident in his voice.


    ¡°Just get me two oranges then.¡± Eliza paused. ¡°Two oranges?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t feel like having starfruit


    anymore.¡± D Eliza hung up the phone gloomily. After getting the oranges, she decided to give it onest


    try,  so she took a taxi to a seventh market. Preupied with buying fruits for her son, she had no idea


    that the Inte had been turned upside down. The topic ¡°Madeleine Robinson Destroys Seductress¡±


    was constantly at second ce on the trending list. However, it turns out that Madeleine¡¯s name did


    indeed reach the top of the list. The trending topic of the day was ¡°Madeleine¡¯s Recorded Conversation¡±.


    The number of views of the post was six or seven times that of the second ce. Its content was the


    recorded conversation she had with Eliza. While Eliza¡¯s voice had been masked over, Madeleine¡¯s voice


    wasn¡¯t. ¡°Back then, you self-righteously drove away a wealthy tycoon who had the intention of making


    me his mistress. You gave me 500 dors and told me to carry myself with dignity and to live a


    good life in the future.¡± ¡°I was also the one who trapped you in the loungest night.¡± ¡°I just felt like


    messing with you recently. Do you have a problem with that?¡± Every word she said was loud and clear


    for everyone to hear. As soon as the recording was released, all those who had supported Madeleine


    immediately regretted their actions. Madeleine was not a strong independentdy who was out to defend


    her rtionship. Instead, she was nothing but a scheming wench! She faced immense bacsh online.


    In Jay¡¯s studio, however, there was pin-drop silence. Jay¡¯s manager, Jayda, crossed her legs and


    sneered. ¡°So, this is the trending post you spent 1,300,000 dors for?¡± ¡°Sitewide publicity of voice


    recording of Madeleine Robinson framing a stunt woman. Guess you got the fame you wished for.¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s face was ashen as she sat down and lowered her head. ¡°Jayda, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Jayda¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Your reputation is ruined now. We can¡¯t have Jay


    implicated.¡± ¡°You need to break up. This very instant!¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    Eliza finally got the starfruits Braint wanted when she got to the tenth market On the taxi ride back home,


    she was just about to give Braint a call when she received a call from Graciana instead. ¡°Eliza, that was


    amazing!¡± ¡°I just finished watching the battle of the trending list Madeleine lost so badly!¡± Graciana


    sighed with mixed feelings. ¡°Mr. Valentine is just too cool!¡± Eliza had no idea what Graciana was going on


    about, ¡°What¡¯s that? Battle of the trending list?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened?¡±


    Graciana was so shocked that her voice raised an octave. ¡°As one of the protagonists, you had no idea


    about the intense battle that took ce just now?¡± Confusion was evident on Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve just gone


    to ten markets to buy starfruits for my son¡­¡± Graciana was at a loss for words. ¡°Are your son¡¯s starfruits


    more important than your career?¡± She roared on the other end of the line. ¡°Madeleine almost used you


    as a stepping stone to get to the top of the trending list!¡± ¡°Fortunately for you, Mr. Valentine helped you


    out! Otherwise. you would have be Madeleine¡¯s stepping stone!¡±


    Eliza¡¯s ear hurt from Graciana¡¯s shouting. She held the phone a distance away from her ear. ¡°What


    exactly happened?¡± ¡°Go see for yourself!¡± ¡°I heard that Madeleine spent 1.3 million dors just to put


    herself at the top of the trending list.¡± ¡°Well, she did end up achieving what she started out for, that is,


    she dide out top of the trending list and had sitewide publicity, but not exactly for the news she had


    hoped for.¡± Eliza frowned and quickly logged onto her online ount. The first trending post was an


    article by an ount that named ¡°Moon Among the Stars¡±. She yed the video attached with the article


    and found that it contained the voice recording of her phone call with Madeleine today. She pursed her


    lips. She had saved a copy of the recording on herputer. Her initial n was to use it when


    confronting Madeleine in the future. But now this recording has been published online with her voice


    masked over? Eliza had no doubt that ¡°Moon Among the Stars¡± was a stunt by her two naughty sons,


    Braint


    and Demarion. Thus, she had the driver make a U-turn and go back to the market again. She was going


    to reward them with a good meal tonight. When she walked past the fishmonger, she inexplicably


    thought of Beau.


    She was reminded that she owed him a meal. While waiting for the fishmonger to clean the fish, she took


    her phone out and continued to read the articles online. There had been aplete reversal of the


    comments online. While the onlinemunity had once denounced her, they now showered her with


    sympathy. Someone had even made aption of her videos when she used to work as a stunt


    double. ¡°This youngdy is Eliza Lawson. She is beautiful, dedicated, and most importantly, she isn¡¯t


    scheming!¡± Everyone sang praises of Eliza in thements of that post. Some even said that they


    hoped to see Eliza bing an actress. An actress? Eliza smiled faintly and reached over to receive the


    fish handed to her by the fishmonger. She then strode out of the market. Ever since she decided to be a


    surrogate mother five years ago, she had given up on all hopes of bing an actress. She was


    contented with just being a stunt double. ¡°Mommy!¡± Back at the vi, Eliza had just opened the door


    when Demarion rushed out. He stretched his arms out and hugged Eliza, reaching only her thighs. He


    looked at her with a pair of big, shining eyes. ¡°I heard that your wound had been torn open. I was


    worried!¡± Eliza smiled. She crouched down and ruffled his hair gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Demarion nodded with his eyes fixed to the bag of shrimps Eliza held in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been worried


    about you for the entire afternoon. You need topensate me for it.¡± Noticing Demarion¡¯s gaze, Eliza


    couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Shall we have boiled shrimps?¡± ¡°No!¡±


    Demarion huffed. ¡°I want braised shrimps!¡±


    Eliza ruffled his hair again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare it for you right now.¡± With that, Eliza brought a big bag of


    ingredients into the kitchen and began to cook. Demarion ced a small stool in front of the kitchen and


    sat down there in order to be able to taste the shrimps the moment they were ready. Upstairs, Braint had


    alreadypiled a video of all relevant information of Eliza working as a stunt double and posted it


    online while discussion about her was still raging. IExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Roseane shared the post at once. ¡°She is no less than some actress who has to rely on her boyfriend to


    land a role.¡±


    That evoked another round of discussion. The online criticism against Madeleine reached its pinnacle.


    Madeleine¡¯s agency was spammed byizens, and they had no choice but to close down thements


    section.


    That left theizens with nowhere to vent their anger, so they started to attack Jay¡¯s ount instead.


    Just before Braint turned off theputer to head downstairs to have a taste of the shrimps, a piece of


    breaking news appeared: Jay Carr breaks up with Madeleine Robinson and draws a clear line between


    them. Over with Eliza, as soon as she served the dishes, Graciana¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°Eliza, it¡¯s true that evil deeds bring retribution!¡±


    ¡°Madeleine and Jay¡¯s rtionship has only been brought to light recently, but they¡¯re now forced to break


    up! Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± Eliza went to check out the news. The information was posted by Jay¡¯s


    management team. The gist of it was that everything was single-handedly concocted by Madeleine and


    that she was an immoral and contemptible person. Jay was portrayed as being deceived, and after he


    got to know about the news, he too was in great agony. As a result, he saw no other option but to break


    up with Madeleine and was ready to apologize to Eliza. That was a great way of handling the issue. All


    the me was put on Madeleine, and Jay came out of it all scot-free. O Upon seeing the news, Eliza


    scoffed. ¡°They deserve it!¡± ¡°Madeleine wanted to make you her stepping stone, but who knew that it


    would lead to her own demise!¡± Graciana sighed. ¡°Mr. Valentine sure is powerful!¡± ¡°He is handsome, rich,


    and most importantly, he holds you dear to his heart.¡± ¡°Esme would have kicked herself for refusing to


    marry Mr. Valentine if she learned the truth about him!¡± ¡°By the way, Mr. Valentine has done so much for


    you. How are you going to repay him?¡± Eliza nced at the dishesid out on the table. ¡°¡­ made him a


    fish.¡± Graciana was stumped. ¡°Eliza, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Jay nearly spent 2 million dors in order to


    put up against Mr. Valentine. For Mr. Valentine to be able to put Jay in his ce so easily, he must have


    paid much more than that!¡±


    ¡°He has spent so much money for you, and all you made him was¡­ fish?¡± Eliza¡¯s hand trembled ever so


    slightly. ¡°He¡­ he spent so much money?¡± Eliza hadn¡¯t followed the proceedings of Graciana¡¯s so-called


    ¡°Battle of the trending list¡±, so she had no inkling that Beau had done so much for her. ¡°Of course! Do


    you think that it¡¯s easy to control what happens online? That data can be so easily tampered with?


    You¡¯ve got to spend big bucks on it!¡± Eliza bit her lip. ¡°Well¡­¡± Indeed, it seems that the fish she made


    was far from enough to repay his deeds. However, she didn¡¯t have that much money¡­ ¡°Think it over!¡±


    Graciana let out a deep sigh. She had the urge to rush over and give Eliza¡¯s head a good sharp rap.


    ¡°Has Mr. Valentine ever asked of anything from you after marriage?¡± ¡°People like him have nock of


    money. What he¡¯s after is your heart!¡± Eliza thought about it long and hard while making her way


    upstairs. In the end, she frowned. ¡°He wanted me to take good care of Braint and Demarion.¡± ¡°Is that


    all?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another thing¡­¡± ¡°He had Braint sign an agreement with me. To conceive his child within a


    year.¡± I Graciana was dumbfounded. ¡°Well, why aren¡¯t you getting ready yet? Show him your sincerity!


    Get to work this very night!¡± .

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37


    After she ended the call with Graciana, Eliza¡¯s mind was in a mess. She had hurt her body badly due to


    the child she carried five years ago. Thus, there was a low probability of her ever conceiving in the


    future. Having Beau¡¯s child within a year was out of the question. She might not even be able to conceive


    a child within two years. However, Graciana was right. Regardless of how minuscule the chances of her


    getting pregnant was, she had to show her sincerity. After she took a shower, Eliza looked at her


    reflection in the mirror and heaved a deep sigh. Tonight, she was really going to have to¡­ At the thought


    of that, she blushed a deep, crimson red. She felt as though her heart was about to leap out of her chest.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t slept with him before.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she had been drunk then. She couldn¡¯t seem to remember the whole thing clearly anymore.


    But now...


    Eliza patted her flushed face and stepped out of the bathroom.


    After tossing and turning around on the bed for a while, Eliza felt her head get even more muddled up.


    In the end, she gave Graciana a call with a blush on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it. I¡¯ll find some other


    way to repay him.¡± Graciana rolled her eyes at Eliza. ¡°You are a wedded couple. This is the most direct


    form of repaying him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s done so much for you because you are his wife, and he is your husband!


    Since you are a married couple, then you should do what married couples do! Seeing how he¡¯s so


    passive, he must be waiting for you to take the initiative!¡±


    Eliza listened silently. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t feel repulsed by him at all. Aren¡¯t you curious if he¡¯s cured you


    of your fear towards men?¡± ¡°Do you not like him? Or do you think that he doesn¡¯t deserve you?¡± Eliza


    gripped her phone tightly. All of a sudden, she was tongue-tied. What Graciana said¡­ seemed to make


    sense. But¡­ ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if he doesn¡¯t have the intention to do that?¡± Graciana offered her


    another suggestion. ¡°Give him a call. Tell him that you¡¯ve got a surprise prepared for him at home. Ask


    him toe home soon.¡±


    ¡°If he goes home immediately, that means that he¡¯s thinking about it too. If he tells you that he¡¯s busy,


    then he probably doesn¡¯t want it.¡± Eliza wanted to give Beau a call after ending her conversation with


    Graciana. But she realized that she didn¡¯t have his number. She thought about going downstairs to get


    Beau¡¯s number from the butler and had just opened the door when she bumped into Demarion, who was


    about to knock on the door. The boy handed Eliza a phone. ¡°Mommy, Daddy wants to talk to you.¡± She


    took a deep breath and picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Valen¡­ Honey.¡± She changed her form of address


    towards Beau abruptly. ¡°What time will you being back? I¡­ I prepared a surprise for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on


    my way back.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was a deep baritone which was pleasing to the ear. ¡°I know what you have


    prepared.¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned bright scarlet, right to the very tips of her ears. She stuttered. ¡°You¡­ You


    found out?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very pleased.¡± There was a hint of amusement in Beau¡¯s voice. ¡°But, I¡¯ll be


    upying you for the whole night. Will that be alright?¡± Eliza was unable to utter even a single syble.


    A whole night?


    ¡°I¡­ Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be home in 30 minutes. Wait for me in the study.¡± The study room? Was he into


    such things? Eliza nodded with a face that was burning up. ¡°Okay¡­¡± She hung up the phone. Demarion


    tilted his head and looked up at her. ¡°Mommy, are you feeling unwell?¡± Why was her face so red? ¡°No,


    I¡¯m fine.¡± She bit her lip and returned the phone to Demarion. Then, she hurriedly turned back into her


    room and closed the door behind her. Beau¡¯s words echoed in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be


    upying you for the whole night. Will that be alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be home in 30 minutes. Wait for me in the


    study.¡±


    !!) His deep voice was charming and maic. Every time she recalled what he said, her heart would


    start pounding. Finally, she heaved a long breath and took out a set of figure-hugging nightwear from the


    closet.


    It was a wedding gift that Graciana had picked out for her. Graciana had wanted to buy her a set of very


    revealing lingerie. But in the end, due to Eliza¡¯s strong objections, she ended up buying a set of


    nightwear that wasn¡¯t revealing, yet still extremely enticing. When Beau was five minutes away from


    home, Eliza covered herself in a towel and sneaked into the study like a thief. This was her first time in


    his study. It was sleekly furnished, with a primarily ck and white color scheme. The study was


    spacious and there was a¡­ ck marble table. She bit her lip and sat down on a chair. Somehow, some


    racy scenes popped up in her head. Almost instinctively, she reached out her hand to touch the surface


    of the table. Just as she was feeling distressed by how cold the table felt, she heard the sound of a car


    pulling up, and then the sound of a car door opening. He was back. She bit her lip and plucked up the


    courage to toss the towel aside. He had spent so much money to help her deal with Madeleine and Jay.


    This was the least she could do!


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, you¡¯re back.¡±


    The butler¡¯s voice rang from downstairs. Eliza was so nervous that she could hear her own heartbeat.


    But as an actress, she was still able to remain poised. She sat on the chair and struck a pose she


    assumed looked alluring and waited for Beau to enter. She could hear footsteps approaching from the


    stairs. But¡­ Why were there two sets of footsteps? Eliza frowned. She thought that she was probably


    just too nervous and her mind was ying tricks on her. Just as she cocked her head to listen again, the


    door of the study opened. Apart from Beau, who stood tall and sturdy as usual, another attractive young


    man entered along with him The world fell silent the moment the door opened. Eliza almost fell off her


    chair. What¡­? What was going on? Why was there another man behind Beau?


    She froze on the spot, still holding the posture from earlier on. D The moment his gaze met Eliza¡¯s


    shapely figure, Beau¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Get out!¡± He snapped. Eliza immediately nched. Her face


    became so white it seemed devoid of any trace of blood. Was he¡­ Was he embarrassed by her? But


    what he said on the phone¡­ Wasn¡¯t this what he meant? Eliza sniffed and came down from the chair.


    She bit her lip awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sor-¡­¡± Before she could even finish her words, the man behind


    Beau moved. He shot Eliza a cheeky look. ¡°Aunt Eliza sure is charming!¡± After saying that, Matthew


    turned and left in a sh, closing the door behind him. The door of the study room mmed shut. Eliza¡¯s


    apology was cut off abruptly. She looked up in confusion, and her gaze trailed over to the direction where


    Matthew left. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Valentine.¡± The man at the door undid his tie gracefully with a smirk on his lips.


    He approached Eliza slowly, exuding an overpowering aura. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve misunderstood your


    ¡®surprise¡¯.¡± He backed her up against the desk. ¡°Demarion sent me a photo of a braised fish. I thought


    that that was your surprise.¡± His gaze swept across Eliza¡¯s seductive nightwear. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve


    underestimated you.¡± ¡°It turns out that Mrs. Valentine will not be giving me anything, but is asking for


    something from me instead.¡±


    Eliza was dazed for a long time. All of a sudden, she realized what he meant by that and in a split


    second, her face flushed a bright red.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38


    ¡°Matthew?¡± Demarion was just about to go downstairs for some water when he found a suspicious man


    sneaking around in the corridor outside the study. With a frown, he said, ¡°It¡¯s sote already, what are


    you doing here?¡± Matthew froze momentarily. Taken aback, he hastily shushed the little fellow and


    pointed at the study. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound! Your daddy is inside with your new mommy.¡± Demarion¡¯s


    frown deepened and he quickly caught on after some thought.


    The little guy pursed his lips and tugged at Matthew¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Since I can¡¯t bother them, you can¡¯t


    either.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to some in water!¡± 3


    Matthew fumbled for a reply.


    He stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°You can go ahead.¡± ¡°Your cousin brother Matthew has an important


    task toplete.¡± Demarion blinked in confusion and echoed, ¡°Task? What task?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to¡­¡±


    Matthew pulled out a pen recorder with an evil cackle. ¡°Grandpa has always been doubting Uncle Beau¡¯s


    sexual orientation¡­ If I were to secure a recording, I would be able to ask him for an allowance¡­¡±


    Before the man could finish speaking, arge hand with slender knuckles swiped the pen recorder from


    him. At the same time, a low and indifferent masculine voice drifted into his ears, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯m sorry for


    disappointing you.¡±


    Matthew turned stiff on the spot and turned around abruptly.


    Behind him stood a man in a white shirt. He leaned against the door frame of the study and his gaze on


    him was elegant yetzy. He held the pen recorder between two pinched fingers as he said, ¡°Matthew, it


    appears to me that you no longer need Eliza¡¯s help.¡± The color instantly drained from Matthew¡¯s face.


    ¡°Uncle, you must have misheard me. ¡°This pen recorder of mine¡­ It was in fact to record Aunt Eliza¡¯s


    voice analysis of my script.¡± ¡°What script?¡±


    A crisp female voice sounded from behind Beau.


    Eliza emerged, still donning the bold nightgown, except that she now had Beau¡¯s grey zer over it.


    The coat was huge and it dangled off her shoulders all the way to the middle of her thighs, entirely


    concealing her enticing figure from view.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Matthew pursed his lips. ¡°Aunt Eliza, I heard from Roseane that you have extensive


    abilities at understanding and analyzing scripts¡­¡± He smiled sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking into


    bing the male lead for a movietely¡­¡± As he spoke, he quickly picked up the script from one side


    and shoved it into Eliza¡¯s hands. ¡°So, I was wondering if I could trouble you tonight to help me analyze


    and understand my character.¡±


    Eliza took the script, feeling a little overwhelmed. A momentter, she turned toward Beau. ¡°When you


    said¡­ you were going to upy me for the whole night¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s for this idiot¡¯s script.¡± Beau began


    nonchntly. Eliza could not find her tongue. Alright, then. She hadpletely misunderstood¡­


    ¡°However...¡± The man¡¯s inky eyes swept over Eliza¡¯s burning little face. ¡°There will be more chances in


    the future.¡± Eliza found herself wordless. She dared not meet his eyes. She could only bite the bullet and


    stride back into the study with the script in hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look for you.¡± Beau looked at her sullen figure


    and smiled. ¡°Does that mean that mommy will have to work overtime tonight?¡± Demarion stared at Eliza


    with wide eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too hard on her.¡± The little boy sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Braint to


    make her some milk tea.¡± ¡®Milk tea?¡® Matthew¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll have a cup too.¡± Demarion looked up at


    him and said, ¡°We only have in water for you.¡± 12


    Matthew¡¯s script was not actually that long, hence it only took Eliza a little less than two hours to finish


    reviewing it. She was on the sofa with pen and paper as she drafted out an analytic figure of the


    rtionship between the characters.


    asionally, she would raise her head and steal a nce at Beau. He was sitting in his dedicated seat


    in the study with his nose buried in his work.


    This was the first time Eliza had seen Beau hard at work in such proximity.


    In contrast to his usualziness, this preupied man before her eyes looked particrly handsome and


    charming. From where she sat on the sofa, she could see his long, curved eyshes, his angr nose


    bridge, his cool, thin lips, and his chiseled jawline. Unbeknown to her, she began to zone out. ¡°Aunt


    Eliza?¡± Matthew spoke, breaking her trance. Only then did she get pulled back to reality. ¡°Is there really


    any connection between the murderer and this character I¡¯m portraying?¡± He traced his finger on her


    diagram and asked curiously. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not too obvious; I had to read the script twice to figure it out.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Matthew exhaled loudly. ¡°I hate the actress who ys the murderer. I don¡¯t feel like working with


    her.¡± Eliza lowered her head and continued to note down the psychological process of the characters.


    She stated indifferently, ¡°A good actor ces himself in the character¡¯s shoes. Once you¡¯re immersed in


    the role, you won¡¯t hate her anymore.¡±


    Matthew pouted slightly but remained silent.


    Another hour soon ticked past and Eliza finally concluded her analysis of the emotional aspects of each


    character and their intertwined rtionship. Besides, she also wrote down several pages worth of notes


    about them. She stretched with a yawn and handed the script to Matthew. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this movie


    before. Didn¡¯t they decide on Jay Carr as the male lead? How did you make your way into the position?¡±


    He retrieved the script and chortled wickedly. ¡°The female lead of this movie is drop-dead gorgeous. ¡°I¡¯m


    thinking of wooing her, so I snatched the position from Jay.¡± Eliza was rendered speechless. How was


    this possible? It could not have been that easy to snatch a position that had been assigned to someone,


    could


    it?


    ¡°It took about three or five words.¡± The pen in the hand of the man beside the office desk halted quietly.


    He lifted his gaze and fixed it on Eliza. ¡°Just let me know if you happen to be eyeing any  uing


    projects.¡± Eliza was dumbstruck. She shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just a stuntwoman. I don¡¯t need such privileges!¡±


    She stretched again. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. If that¡¯s all, I¡¯m off to bed.¡± With that, she turned and strode away.


    Matthew stood rooted to the spot and nced in Eliza¡¯s direction. He furrowed his brows slightly and


    asked, ¡°Uncle, are you really not going to look into Aunt Eliza¡¯s past? ¡°I could tell that she loves acting,


    so ardently too! What¡¯s more, she¡¯s super experienced. ¡°What kind of dark history does she possess that


    makes her steer away from the career of a recognized actress?¡± Beau¡¯s head dipped again and he


    resumed writing his document. ¡°Perhaps she has something on her mind.¡± He was not too keen on


    digging into her past. He did not care if she was good or bad before; he did not care what she had been


    put through. As long as she was willing to be his wife, no such thing was important at all. Matthew


    puckered his lips and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. As long as she likes her job, she will


    shine brightly sooner orter.¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t want to be an actual actress.¡± Beau kept his head


    lowered as his eyes scanned the documents. Calmly, he spoke, ¡°Do you think she can stay out of acting


    just because she¡¯s unwilling to act?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    Having stayed up until two in the morning analyzing Matthew¡¯s script for him, Eliza didn¡¯t wake up until


    late morning the next day. Out of habit, she picked up her phone to look at the time. It was already nine


    o¡¯clock! She leaped out of bed and dashed into the bathroom to wash up. Then, she slipped into a


    change of clothes, flew downstairs in a couple of strides, and left home.


    It wasn¡¯t until she climbed out of the car at the entrance of Parson Media did she suddenly remember


    that she¡­ seemed to have resigned yesterday. O Standing before the wide ss doors that led into the


    building, Eliza heaved a long sigh. In Tom¡¯s office yesterday, she was beyond unrestrained when she


    dered that she would walk herself out. The grief did not sink in until now when she was standing in


    front of everything that was once familiar to her.


    There was only one Parson Media in all of Krine. If she still wished to continue working as a stuntwoman,


    she would have no choice but to move to another city. If she were to remain in Krine, that would mean


    that she must undergo a job change. There was no way she could leave Krine. As for getting a new


    job¡­ Eliza felt a pang of dizziness strike her. She had spent so many years mingling within Parson


    Media as a stuntwoman that she had never given any thought to the possibility of a life as anything but a


    stuntwoman.


    ¡°Eliza!¡±


    Just as she let out another sigh, a male voiceced with surprise called out to her. She looked in his


    direction. It was the Chief Director of the series Snowy Night. The scene of him sternly ordering Tom to


    fire her yesterday was still fresh in her mind. ¡°Hello, chief director.¡± Seeing him walk up to her, Eliza


    forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to take a look. I¡¯ve already quit yesterday-you won¡¯t see


    me in Parson Media anymore in the days toe.¡± After that, she turned and left. Coming here today


    couldn¡¯t be a bigger mistake.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Before she could take another step, the man grabbed her by the arm. He looked at her


    with a frown. ¡°Did you actually resign?


    ¡°But why?¡± Eliza furrowed her brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself yesterday? If I didn¡¯t leave, Jay would


    refuse to act for Snowy Night and the drama would be forfeited.¡± She simply couldn¡¯t wring two billion


    dors out of Beau just for Tom, so she chose to step down without objection. The chief director paused


    for a moment before his lips pulled into a smile. ¡°Ah, it seems you don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Eliza, I wasn¡¯t very nice to you yesterday. I apologize for that. ¡°However, it was only for the


    sake of the crew that I put forward the suggestion of firing you. ¡°Nevertheless, it is thanks to yesterday¡¯s


    trending searches that we now know that you have been framed by Madeleine. We have all


    misunderstood you.¡± With that, the director raised a hand and patted Eliza on the shoulder. ¡°Early this


    morning, Carr¡¯s manager had approached me and requested that I recruit you for the position of the


    second female lead. ¡°To start with, Robinson¡¯s role was the oue of Carr¡¯s efforts. Now that they¡¯ve


    parted ways, there¡¯s no reason for her to remain in the cast. ¡°What¡¯s more, you can view this as my


    attempt at making up for your loss.¡± Seeing the shock in Eliza¡¯s face, the chief directorughed. ¡°Also,


    Mr. Carr specifically mentioned that despite your limited experience outside being a stuntwoman, he


    believes that your hard work won¡¯t disappoint. ¡°The entire Snowy Night crew is excited to watch you


    flourish.¡± Eliza was at a loss for words. She was simply too dumbstruck to locate her tongue. What in the


    world was Jay Carr thinking? She had no trouble understanding why he would remove Madeleine from


    the cast after the huge fuss yesterday and the fake breakup. But why was he so eager to make her the


    second female lead? While the doubts clouded her mind and kept her from articting a reply, the chief


    director¡¯s words broke her from her stance. ¡°The second female lead of Snowy Night has a lot of one-on


    one scenes with Jay Carr. The rtionship between the two isplicated and extremely sentimental.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°You should utilize this opportunity to hype yourself up using Carr¡¯s status. Fame would no longer be a


    dream!¡±


    i nasty


    Eliza drove her teeth into her bottom lip in silence.


    No wonder.


    It turned out that this role had intimate scenes with Jay. Was he trying to gross her out? At this thought,


    she took a deep breath. ¡°Chief Director, this is merely your suggestion. I have no obligations to ept it.


    ¡°I am a measly stuntwoman; being an official actress is not my goal. Not to mention the fact that I do not


    wish to coborate with Best Actor Jay Carr.¡± When she finished, she immediately turned and left. She


    quickly arrived at the side of the road. However, before she could hail a taxi, a sleek ck BMW rolled to


    a stop in front of her. Right behind it were a few vans. Eliza instinctively took a step back. The door to the


    BMW swung open and Jay stepped out, d in a formal suit. Countless reporters proceeded to swarm


    out of the several vans behind with hefty cameras hoisted on their shoulders. Eliza¡¯s face instantly turned


    pale. Without a second thought, she turned to run. Still, she didn¡¯t stand a chance against Jay, who stood


    5¡¯11 tall. ¡°Eliza.¡± He promptly caught up with her and seized hold of her arm. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to


    see me right now.¡± Jay looked into her eyes with sincerity and continued, ¡°But, Eliza, I¡¯m going to


    apologize to you in public today. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the wrong. I didn¡¯t know about the injury on your shoulder,


    nor did I know that my ex-girlfriend was intentionally making things difficult for you. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for hurting


    you.¡±


    As he uttered these words, the reporters had already surrounded them in a thickyer. Some snapped a


    million pictures while others recorded every second of the scene. Jay came well-prepared.


    Eliza flung herself free and said, ¡°Mr. Carr, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡± He had owed her so much from before and never once had he thought about


    extending an apology. Today¡¯s apology was simply a part of his scheme to maintain his fame and feign


    innocence from recent happenings. She was not at all in the mood to meet his act. She inhaled deeply


    and forced her way through the massive crowd of reporters. Once out, she Theater  strode to the side of


    the road and hailed a taxi. When the taxi began to leave the scene, she could hear Jay¡¯s voice


    responding to an interview. ¡°Aspensation to Miss Lawson, I¡¯ve already persuaded the director to


    offer her the position as the second female lead. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Miss Lawson¡¯s acting


    skills; she has been one of the most hardworking people I know ever since she started off as a


    stuntwoman. I¡¯m sure she will pour in even more effort as the second female lead. ¡°Indeed, the entire


    inte was praising her for her dedication and enthusiasm for her acting dream. I can assure you that


    her entry to our crew isn¡¯t to curry favor with me, so she will definitely give it her all¡­¡± What he said next


    drifted away in the wind since the taxi had driven far. Eliza leaned against the seat in the back of the car


    and closed her eyes silently. Jay must have done it on purpose. He must have deliberately released such


    news and taken advantage of the public opinion of theizens to throw her under the bus. Had she


    agreed to chime in with his act, she would undoubtedly fall victim to his never-ending foul y. On the


    other hand, had she turned away from him,izens would start to question her abilities and her true


    purpose of joining the cast. She clenched her hands tightly into fists. She had innocently thought that the


    matter hade to an end yesterday. From the looks of it, though, this seemed to be just the beginning


    of the battle between her and the former couple¡­ When the car arrived in front of the Valentines¡¯ vi,


    Eliza drew in a deep breath and sent a text to the chief director. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the role.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40


    No sooner had Eliza¡¯s message been sent than she received a call from the chief director. ¡°Eliza, where


    are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited that you have agreed to take on the role of the second female lead!¡± ¡°Are


    you free now? Come to Parson Media and I will get someone to exin the script to you!¡± Eliza frowned


    slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± She had done many years of script analysis, and she didn¡¯t need


    anyone¡¯s help with that. The director paused. ¡°But you¡¯ll still have toe over to Parson Media. How


    else can I pass the script to you?¡± Eliza hesitated for a moment and agreed. The director asked to meet


    her in the conference room on the third floor of Parson Media¡¯s office.


    After she entered the conference room, she realized that not only were the chief director, producer, and


    assistant director waiting for her¡­ But among these people, there was one person whom she was


    particrly reluctant to meet: Jay Carr. 2


    As soon as he saw Eliza enter the room, Jay smiled at her from across the room. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m so d that


    you¡¯re willing to take on this role.¡± ¡°With your ability, I believe that you will be able to portray this


    character very well.¡± Eliza felt faint. She was just there to get her script! Why must Jay show up before


    her? ¡°Look how professional Mr. Carr is! He¡¯s so considerate of Eliza, the neer!¡± The chief director


    couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Eliza, when Jay heard that you wereing to get your script, he postponed his


    filming today just so that he can personally guide you on your character!¡± ¡°So I gave it some thought and


    decided that since you have agreed to y this role, you will have many scenes with Jay in the future, so


    it would be good for you to develop some chemistry with him.¡± As he spoke, he gave his seat up to Eliza


    and gestured for her to take the seat next to Jay. ¡°Congrattions on having a good mentor like Jay


    when you are just starting on your career as an actual actress, Eliza!¡± Eliza could not help butugh but


    when she heard the term ¡®mentor¡¯. She lifted her eyes and looked straight at Jay. ¡°Well, should I be


    addressing you as my mentor now?¡± When they first started seeing each other, Jay was just an


    inconsequential entertainer who had


    no experience with performing.


    After they got together, she had been the one who taught Jay all about acting and helped him improve


    his performance bit by bit. She went through all of his performance with him and analyzed every one of


    his scripts, expounding every character and every emotion. But he was now putting on an air of


    benevolence, pretending to be her mentor? How ironic!


    ¡°I don¡¯t qualify to be your mentor.¡± Jay probably sensed that Eliza did not like having him too near, so he


    simply smiled and scooted away from her slightly, keeping a distance between them. ¡°But we can help


    each other.¡±


    ¡°If you ever need any help, you cane to me, and if I have any questions, I wille to you.¡± It was


    then that Eliza understood. Jay had set her up. o She had refused to analyze his script for him no matter


    how much he asked her before. O But now, he had an excuse to discuss the script with her.


    However, even though she saw through his scheme, she could not expose him in front of so many


    people. O


    She could only scoff and busy herself with reading the script.


    Eliza was indifferent to Jay for the entire day. She did not ask Jay any questions about the script, and


    when Jay asked her anything, she would just answer that she had no idea too. After they were done


    going through the script, Jay went into the same elevator as Eliza as they got off work. Eliza was a little


    annoyed since there were only both of them in the elevator. She began to surf the on her phone. To


    her surprise, she found a trending post online entitled ¡®Jay Mentors Eliza¡¯s Acting¡¯. D She frowned and


    tapped on it. The photos attached were of her and Jay reading their scripts in the conference room.


    Several of them were taken so that she seemed very intimate with Jay. The caption for the photos was


    very suggestive too. Jay and Eliza Giving off Good Chemistry. A Couple in the Making?¡± When were the


    photos taken?


    Eliza bit her lips and turned off her phone. She looked up at Jay, who stood nearby. ¡°You were the one


    who arranged for the photos to be taken, weren¡¯t you? Were you also the one who spread the news


    online?¡± ¡°It was Madeleine¡¯s idea.¡± Jay looked forward breezily, no longer the polite gentleman outsiders


    knew him for. ¡°If I spread


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    news about you and me online, the public will gradually forget about Madeleine.¡± ¡°After everyone forgets


    what happened yesterday, Madeleine can make her debut again.¡± Eliza drew in a breath of cold air. ¡°So,


    your act today¡­ That was all for Madeleine?¡± His affection for Madeleine seemed to run deep. Eliza had


    been with him for five whole years, and not only had Jay refused to bring their rtionship to light, but he


    refused to even let the world know about her existence. With Madeleine, however, he was quick to let the


    public in on their rtionship. What¡¯s more, now that Madeleine was in trouble, he had the nerve to make


    use of Eliza to take the heat off her? Eliza¡¯s heart sank. D ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s purely for Madeleine.¡± Jay


    smirked and said, ¡°It was for you and me, too.¡± ¡°After this incident,izens will adore me for being a


    responsible and kind man.¡± ¡°And you can use this as a stepping stone to go from a stunt double to an


    actual actress.¡± He looked very pleased. ¡°We killed three birds with one stone. This will benefit all of us,


    Eliza. You have to cooperate with me.¡± The elevator reached the ground floor. ¡°Cooperate with you? In


    your dreams!¡± Eliza spat those words in Jay¡¯s face and left. The main entrance to Parson Media was


    empty and deserted. Eliza stood on the pavement and waited for a long time but there was no taxi in


    sight. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± A ck BMW pulled up beside her and the window was lowered, revealing


    Jay¡¯s face. He took off his sunsses and looked at her with a smile. ¡°You previously said that you lived


    with your husband in a posh area that my car was too shabby to enter.¡± Then, he looked around and


    grinned. ¡°Well, why didn¡¯t Mr. Valentine get you a car if he loved you as much as you said he did?¡± Eliza


    rolled her eyes at him, walked away from his car, and continued to wait for a taxi further up the


    pavement. But there were just too few taxis that passed by the area. Half an hour had gone by, but there


    was still no car passing by.


    The sky gradually darkened. Jay leaned against the window stylishly with a snarky smile on his lips. ¡°It


    will be dark soon. There are a lot of mosquitoes here in Parson Media at night.¡±   ¡°My car might be


    shabby, but for the sake of your face, why don¡¯t you put up with it for a while?¡± As he said that, he


    yawned lightly. ¡°Eliza, you probably don¡¯t know how important an actress¡¯ face is because you¡¯ve never


    been an actual actress before.¡± ¡°But if you get mosquito bites on your face¡­ Tsk tsk, you¡¯re going to get


    an earful from the director!¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at him again, then turned around and walked towards


    the Valentines¡¯ vi with her backpack. If there wasn¡¯t a taxi, she¡¯d rather walk back herself! But with


    every step she took, Jay¡¯s car would follow closely behind. When she hastened her pace, Jay¡¯s car


    would speed up a little. When she slowed down, the car would slow down too. In the end, Jay saidzily,


    ¡°Eliza, I almost bought what you said. I thought that the psychopath, Mr. Valentine, really treated you


    well.¡± ¡°But now, it seems¡­¡±


    ¡°You got off work sote, but he did not even arrange to have you picked up. I guess you are not living a


    good life after you married him.¡± As he said that, he raised his hand to stroke his chin haughtily. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you continue being with me?¡±


    ¡°I can keep you and Madeleine away from each other so that you won¡¯t have to meet and interfere with


    each others¡¯ lives. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41


    Eliza was amazed by Jay¡¯s shamelessness. She shot him a half-hearted smile. ¡°But don¡¯t you think I¡¯m


    tarnished?¡± Jay¡¯s eyes lit up at how mild of a reaction he received from Eliza. ¡°I used to think you were


    filthy. ¡°But now, I have Madeleine, who¡¯s clean and pure by my side. Should you choose to stay by my


    side, I guess I could put up with you.¡± After saying that, he gave Eliza a lecherous once over. ¡°Frankly


    speaking, you have a much better figure and appearancepared to Madeleine. ¡°It¡¯s just too bad


    that¡­¡± Eliza felt so repulsed by Jay¡¯s words. But still, she looked up and shot him a smile. ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t


    entirely impossible for me to be with you¡­


    ¡°However, I have a condition.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± She gave him a coy smile. ¡°Get out of the car and I will tell


    you.¡± Jay immediately got out of the car and strode gracefully over to Eliza¡¯s side. ¡°Go ahead. ¡°I will meet


    your condition as long as it is within my ability.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask for much. All I ask is that you¡­¡± All of a


    sudden, a glint shed in her eyes as she lifted her knee in one swift motion and kneed him in the groin.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    In a split second, the great actor Jay Carr let out a deafening scream and slumped weakly to the ground


    as he covered his groin with both hands. ¡°I will be with you the day you be a eunuch.¡± Eliza looked


    down at Jay and gave him a fierce re before she turned around and strode away haughtily.


    ¡°Pfftt!¡± A distance away from Parson Media, Matthew was so shocked that he spat out all the water he


    had just drunk. ¡°I had really thought that Aunt Eliza was enjoying a moment with her ex-lover.¡± Then, he


    looked into the rearview mirror and nced at the man in the backseat, who was busying himself with


    work. ¡°Uncle Beau, I guess you can rest assured now? ¡°All those rumors going around online are


    rubbish!¡±   The gloomy atmosphere in the car finally eased up. Beau¡¯s well-defined profile was cold and


    elegant. ¡°Catch up with her, Noah.¡± Noah wiped the cold sweat from his brows. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Stand right


    there, Eliza Lawson!¡± Jay mbered into the car with much difficulty, clutching onto the spot where Eliza


    had kneed him. He clenched his jaws and barked out an order to his driver, ¡°Catch her!¡± Without a


    moment of hesitation, the driver sped up in an attempt to catch up with Eliza. She ran for her life.


    Jay¡¯s driver was also his part-time bodyguard! There was no chance Eliza was going to stay there a


    moment longer! s, how could she outrun a car? Jay¡¯s driver soon caught up with her. Just as he


    opened the door to grab Eliza, a ck Maserati pulled up beside Eliza. The window of the passenger


    seat was lowered, and Matthew¡¯s face appeared. He called out to her, ¡°Get in!¡± Eliza hurriedly rushed


    over, opened the door to the back seat, and hopped on. But Jay wasn¡¯t about to let her off so easily. He


    angrily grabbed onto the backseat door. ¡°Eliza Lawson! Get down here!¡± Eliza stuck her tongue out at


    him through the window. ¡°Come at me if you can.¡± Jay red at her and said, ¡°You better apologize right


    now. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll never get the chance to be with me anymore. Not even if you beg! ¡°I can snuff


    you out from the entertainment industry as easily as I can snuff out an ant!¡± As soon as he said that, a


    hand reached out from behind Eliza andtched onto her shoulders, grabbing her possessively. The


    window was wound down and the deep, cold voice of a man rang out. ¡°Is that so?¡± It was a dark evening


    and without a light in the car, Jay could not see the man¡¯s face. But the man¡¯s domineering aura was so


    palpable that he could feel it from outside the car. He stiffened up briefly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jay did not get


    an answer to his question. Instead, all he got was an indifferent chuckle. ¡°Mark your words.¡± With that,


    the window was rolled back up, separating them from the world outside. The ck Maserati sped away.


    Jay stood there in their dust, frowning in the direction the car left. ¡®Who was that?¡¯


    ¡°How dare he put his hand on Eliza¡¯s shoulder?¡¯


    ¡®Mr. Valentine?¡¯


    ¡®No way! ¡°A psychopath like Mr. Valentine would never take Eliza as his wife seriously.¡¯ ¡®SO¡­¡¯


    Jay narrowed his eyes as he pondered. ¡®Eliza has another man?¡¯ At the thought of that, Jay snorted.


    ¡°Quit pretending to be so pure and innocent then.¡± ¡®Eliza was already a wretched and filthy woman five


    years ago.¡¯ ¡®Some things just never change!¡¯


    Jay thought to himself. The ck Maserati headed towards the Valentines¡¯ vi after speeding off from


    Parson Media. ¡°Aunt Eliza, do you need any help dealing with that person?¡± Matthew sat in the


    passenger seat scrolling through his phone as he said eagerly, ¡°We saw him pestering you for such a


    long time. ¡°Does he pester you as he did every day?¡±


    Eliza froze. ¡°Have you¡­ been here for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Matthew nodded. ¡°I showed Uncle Beau the news and pictures circting online, so he decided toe


    to pick you up personally. ¡°But when we arrived, we saw you with that man¡­¡± Eliza went motionless


    once again. ¡®They saw all the news and pictures online?¡¯ She thought. She subconsciously nced at


    the man beside her out of the corner of her eyes. Beau had his head lowered as he looked at theptop


    on his knees. He was silent and indifferent as if he did not hear the conversation between Eliza and


    Matthew at all. ¡°You have no idea how dark Uncle Beau¡¯s expression was.¡± Matthew went on.


    ¡°Fortunately, nothing is going on between you and that man. ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Uncle


    Beau ends up turning Parson Media upside down today¡­¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± Before Matthew could finish


    his sentence, Beau spoke. The car rolled to a stop. Noah stopped the car nervously. Beau shut his


    laptop elegantly and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Matthew was stunned and turned around to look at him. ¡°Uncle Beau, you¡­ you want me to¡­¡± Before


    he could finish his words, the man in the back seat shot him a nce. Matthew frantically opened the


    door and got out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Maserati drove off again. The atmosphere in the car got a little


    awkward. Eliza fidgeted in her seat. Somehow, she felt that there was a need to exin herself. So she


    gave a light cough and turned to look at Beau. ¡°About that¡­ ¡°Things are not as what¡¯s written on the


    Inte¡­ ¡°I was just there to collect my script. I had not expected Jay to be there too. Then, the director


    wanted me to try my lines out with him, and I had no other choice but toply. That was how they got


    those photos of us together¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes were fixed on Beau, studying his reaction to her words. ¡°I


    have long lost any feelings I had for him. ¡°Don¡¯t believe those¡­¡± Beau kept his head lowered as he


    continued typing away on theptop. ¡°Will you still need to go through lines together tomorrow?¡± Eliza


    was stunned for a moment. ¡°¡­ think so.¡± The atmosphere in the car seemed to run cold for a split


    second. Eliza got a little flustered at the sight of his stern expression. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll try to stay as far away from


    him as possible tomorrow. ¡°I have no control over what people are saying online¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you


    should be worried about.¡± Beau lifted his eyes and gave her a look. ¡°You just kneed Jay in the groin.¡±


    Eliza suddenly came to a realization. She raised her hand and pped her forehead in despair. ¡°He¡¯ll


    surely take revenge on me tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42


    They arrived at the Valentines¡¯ vi. The moment Eliza entered the door, Demarion rushed up to her. The


    boy held arge bouquet of roses in his arms and said, ¡°Congrattions, Mommy!¡± Eliza received the


    bouquet and asked, ¡°What are you congratting me for?¡± ¡°Because you no longer need to be a


    stuntwoman! Braint and I are really happy for you!¡± Demarion looked at her with a cheery smile. ¡°Braint


    even made a drink especially for you!¡± Eliza was touched. She squatted down to cup Demarion¡¯s face


    and kissed him gently. ¡°Thank you.¡± The boy¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato. He turned his face away


    abashedly. ¡°I¡­ ¡­. ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to get Braint!¡± With that, he pushed Eliza away and ran upstairs. Eliza


    was amused by Demarion¡¯s antics. ¡°Who knew that such a young child would be so shy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an


    inherited trait¡± Beaumented as he took his coat off elegantly and handed it to a servant. Eliza


    paused and turned around to look at him. ¡°An inherited trait?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Was Braint


    and Demarion¡¯s mother a shy person?¡±


    Beau nced at her indifferently. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But you said that this was inherited. If they didn¡¯t take after it


    from their mother, then¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, she turned to look at him. ¡°Did they inherit it from you?¡± The man stared at her with his


    deep, dark eyes and replied faintly, ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza refused to believe her ears. But Beau¡¯s intense gaze


    bored into her and she quickly averted her eyes, not daring to meet his gaze. ¡°Quit joking. How could you


    be a shy person?¡± ¡°I am.¡±


    He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°If you doubt that, why don¡¯t you give me a kiss and see what


    happens?¡± His words were like mes, igniting a fire within Eliza, causing her to blush from head to toe.


    ¡°Mommy, go on, give it a try!¡± Demarion peeked out from the staircase railing and looked at her


    mischievously. ¡°I¡¯d like to see Daddy shy too Eliza found herself at a loss for words. With her face red


    and heart racing, she sank her teeth into her lip and turned to escape into the kitchen. She even closed


    the kitchen door behind her. Behind the frosted ss door, Beau looked at her back as she leaned


    against the kitchen door. A faint smile tugged on his lips. He looked up and saw Demarion on the stairs.


    Demarion stared back at him. Their eyes met. In the end, the pesky child who ruined his daddy¡¯s n


    backed off and went back to his room to tell on his daddy to his brother. ¡°Daddy was about to make


    advances on Mommy.¡± Demarion sat on a small chair with his arms crossed across his chest, cheeks


    puffed out in defiance. Braint sat at the desk with a programming book in his hand. ¡°They are a married


    couple.¡± He smiled faintly while reading the book which was soplicated that even adults found


    difficult to understand. ¡°But Daddy didn¡¯t tell Mommy that he liked her.¡± Demarion pursed his lips with


    dissatisfaction. ¡°In the cartoons, the prince will always profess his love to the princess before making any


    advances!¡± Braint¡¯s hand paused briefly at Demarion¡¯s words. After a moment, he flipped a page of the


    programming book he was reading and said, ¡°You should start reading more informative materials.¡±


    Demarion pouted. ¡°What¡¯s considered informative materials?¡±


    Braint tossed him a book on theories of mechanical engineering. ¡°This.¡± ¡°I have no intention of bing


    a nerd like you.¡± Demarion put the book back on the desk and took out a tablet. ¡°I just want to be an


    ordinary child.¡± Braint gave him a brief nce and shook his head. His younger brother was as smart as


    he was, but he always behaved like a clueless child. Sometimes, Braint wondered if he was really naive


    or if he was simply acting innocent. But there was no way of finding out. The next day, when Eliza arrived


    at Parson Media, the chief director and Jay were already waiting for her at the door. ¡°Eliza, you are truly


    my lucky charm!¡± As soon as he saw her, the chief director rushed over excitedly. ¡°The news about you


    and Jay yesterday has received a lot of attention online!   ¡°The discussion was so heated that even the


    boss of Parson Media took notice of it! ¡°Tom called me early this morning and said Parson Media¡¯s boss


    will be here to supervise you and Jay going through your lines today, personally!¡± B He looked really


    pleased. ¡°It seems that the boss thinks that both you and Jay have perfect chemistry going on too!¡± Jay,


    who stood by the side, echoed with a forced smile, ¡°That¡¯s true, Eliza. ¡°Many have praised us for having


    excellent chemistry yesterday.¡± Eliza looked up at him. ¡°So many blind people out there these days.¡± D


    Jay¡¯s expression changed ever so slightly. However, as the chief director was present, he was unable to


    bring up what happened yesterday. He could only maintain the fake smile. ¡°Eliza, you can¡¯t say that.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the chief director said? Even the boss of Parson Media wants to see our


    interaction.


    ¡°He even came all the way here to see us interact. You need to put up a good performance today.¡± ¡°Yes,


    that¡¯s right! You must all do your best!¡± The chief director¡¯s face wrinkled up as heughed. ¡°If we can


    make the boss happy, who knows, he might even invest more for our television series!¡± Eliza had mixed


    feelings as she was led into the conference room by the chief director. In order to please the big shot, the


    chief director even arranged for Eliza and Jay to sit next to each other. After they sat down, heavy


    footsteps sounded from outside.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    The chief director was very excited. ¡°I heard that the boss is a mysterious person who¡¯s filthy rich.¡±


    After saying that, he lowered his head to gossip with Eliza. ¡°Do you remember when Parson Media had a


    day off not too long ago?¡± Eliza nodded. She remembered t?at. She had just married Beau then, and


    Graciana had called her one morning, informing her that Parson Media had the day off because a top


    gun wanted his wife to rest. Back then, she had alsomented about how the rich lived a life that was


    really different frommoners. ¡°Apparently, this is the top gun who gave Parson Media the day off!¡±


    After that, the chief director couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°How I wonder which actress hooked up with such a


    big shot.¡± Eliza lifted her head and really looked forward to seeing who exactly this big shot was.   Finally,


    the footsteps approached. The door of the meeting room opened. A domineering and stern man stood at


    the door. Eliza was shocked speechless for a long time. She had initially thought that the boss whom the


    chief director had mentioned would be a sleazy, middle-aged man. Never in her wildest dreams did she


    expect the man to be¡­ Beau Valentine?! She vividly recalled what the chief director had told her. Parson


    Media had been given a day off back then because this top gun wanted his wife to rest. So¡­ she was


    the legendary top gun¡¯s wife?! ¡°Nice to meet you!¡± The chief director pulled Eliza up. Everyone else in the


    conference room also stood up to wee him. The man gave a brisk nod and walked in gracefully.


    Beau was d in a ck suit today, giving off a very serious and aloof vibe. The chief director


    enthusiastically pulled out the chair at the head of the table for him. ¡°Please have a seat.¡± However, he


    walked past the chief director and headed straight to Eliza. Eliza looked at his unbelievably gorgeous


    face and gulped silently. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I wish to sit here.¡± The man spoke softly, ¡°Can you move over?¡± Eliza


    stood up in a daze and gave up her seat. He proceeded to sit in Eliza¡¯s seat and gestured for her to sit


    down next to him. Eliza finally understood his intention when she took her seat. The chief director had


    arranged for her to sit next to Jay. But now, Beau had separated them! Jay was very upset. ¡°Sir.¡± He


    looked at Beau politely. ¡°Eliza¡¯ and I will be practicing our lines. It¡¯ll be really inconvenient if you sit


    between the both of us.¡± Beau nced at him indifferently. Then, he leaned back and crossed his legs


    elegantly. ¡°And what if I insist on sitting here to separate the both of you?¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43


    ¡°Excuse me, Sir.¡± Jay¡¯s expression was stony. ¡°I respect your interest in this production. However, I


    believe you should not affect our progress.¡± For some reason, Jay could feel the hostility this cold and


    reserved man had towards him. It felt almost tangible. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Beau looked up at him. His gaze was so domineering that it was almost suffocating.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Jay frowned and looked into the man¡¯s dark, obsidian eyes. ¡°You must not disturb us.¡± The fact


    was that they could very well go through their lines while filming, but Jay had insisted to do it in the


    conference room instead. He intended to make use of Eliza to gain more poprity. But if this man


    decides to sit between them to separate them, there would not be any photographs taken of him being


    close and intimate with Eliza! ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to sit next to each other to go through our lines.¡±


    Eliza interrupted Jay. ¡°We can get it done like this too.¡±


    She looked past Beau and nced at Jay. ¡°We¡®re just going through our lines and not actually acting, so


    it doesn¡¯t matter if we have distance between us.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The chief director wiped away the perspiration on his brows and quickly agreed with Eliza.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let this gentleman sit between the two of you. That way, he will be able to experience your


    chemistry first-hand!¡± . Then, he gave Jay a wink. Although Jay was unhappy about it, there was nothing


    else he could say. He just took out his phone and sent Madeleine a text message. I ¡°We have no need of


    the paparazzi anymore. Send them away. They won¡¯t be getting any intimate photos today.¡± Very soon,


    Madeleine replied. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡°They have even got the articles on standby. What do you mean


    they won¡¯t be getting any intimate photos?¡± ¡°A top gun came and messed everything up.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Madeleine put down her phone after replying to Jay¡¯s message.   ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A woman who was


    with Madeleine in the cafe stirred her coffee gracefully as she asked airily. ¡°Esme, I just got information


    that we won¡¯t be able to get any intimate photos of Eliza and Jay today.¡±


    Madeleine sighed. ¡°Jay said that someone messed things up.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take things slow.¡± Esme continued


    to stir her coffee leisurely. ¡°As long as there¡¯s interaction between Eliza and Jay, we will be able to get


    what we need, sooner orter.¡± She was curious if Mr. Valentine would be able to ept Eliza being


    entangled with her ex boyfriend time and time again. At that very moment, Beau was sitting between


    Eliza and Jay, holding a copy of the script that the chief director had handed him. ¡°The second female


    lead is a character whocks logical thinking and intelligence.¡±


    Beau concluded after he went through the script. The chief director didn¡¯t know what to say to that. He


    took a deep breath and then looked at Beau with a face full of smiles. ¡°So, are you¡­¡± Beau looked up


    casually at Noah who had been standing quietly by the side. Noah coughed lightly and led the director


    out the door. Instantly, there were only Eliza, Jay, and Beau left in the conference room. Jay crossed his


    arms and leaned back in his chair haughtily with a sneer. ¡°Well? Do you think you can alter the script? ¡°I¡¯ll


    have you know, this production has 200 million dors worth of investment involved. How much more are


    you ready to put in that you think you can change the script as you wish?¡± Beau lowered his eyes and


    flipped through the script gracefully,pletely ignoring Jay. His nonchnt attitude infuriated Jay. With


    gritted teeth, he red at Beau and said, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡°You think that


    she¡¯ll form a good impression of you if you put yourself between us and not let the both of us interact?


    ¡°Or do you think that just by putting in a few million dors, you can change the script at will? And at the


    same time manipte this actress beside you into sleeping with you? ¡°Let me break this to you, she is


    married, and her husband is someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with!¡± As he flipped through the script,


    Beau¡¯s hand paused mid-air for a brief second. He turned his head and nced at him. ¡°Can you afford


    to mess with him, then?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid of him too.¡±


    Jay smirked and chuckled triumphantly. ¡°But I work with her.   ¡°We are romantically involved in this


    production, so I can get all chummy with her for all of Krine to see!


    ¡°And even if her husband isn¡¯t pleased with it, he has only himself to me for marrying an actress. He


    can¡¯t me me!¡± Beau kept quiet. Eliza also sat quietly by the side, listening to Jay¡¯s words. She had a


    bad feeling about this. In the background, Jay was still going on, ¡°Furthermore, I have something on her!


    ¡°If her husband tries to harm me, I know something which will make him divorce her!¡± Beau frowned


    slightly. ¡°You have something on her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Jay waspletely lost in his unting and let his tongue loose. ¡°If you must know, this woman was


    involved in something shady five years ago¡­¡± ¡°Jay Carr!¡± Just before he could blurt out everything that


    had happened back then without a care in the world, Eliza immediately stopped him.


    Jay came back to his senses. ¡°I didn¡¯t say what I wasn¡¯t supposed to.¡± He pursed his lips flippantly. ¡°What


    are you getting so worked up over?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and stole a nce at Beau from the corner of


    her eye. D He still had his eyes fixed on the script, flipping through the pages as if he didn¡¯t hear them at


    all.


    Eliza gradually calmed down. She gritted her teeth and red at Jay. ¡°You better learn to keep your


    mouth shut if you don¡¯t want the world to know that you¡¯ve sponged off me in the past!¡± Jay probably


    hadn¡¯t expected her to say that, so he was stunned for a moment with his mouth wide open. He was


    about to say something, but decided otherwise and shut his mouth. Not long after, Noah and the chief


    director returned. A short-haired woman with sses trailed in after them. The chief director smiled and


    pulled the woman over. ¡°Sir, this is the scriptwriter of the film ¡®Snowy Night¡¯ ¡°If you think any of the


    characters need modification, just let her know!¡± Jay¡¯s eyes widened. ¡®The chief director had brought the


    scriptwriter here¡­ to change the script for this man?¡¯ He pondered over what that meant. He turned to


    look at Beau in shock. Jay had known the chief director of ¡°Snowy Night¡± for many years. He wasn¡¯t one


    to bow to


    anyone¡¯s wishes! Someone had offered to invest 20 million dors in one of his productions in the past,


    just to y an insignificant role. But the director t out rejected the offer. But this man could get the


    director to change the script just like that? ¡®Who on earth is he?¡¯ Jay wondered. O Beau lifted his head


    and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not pleased with the plot for the second female lead.¡± The scriptwriter pushed


    up her sses in a serious manner and said, ¡°Which part of it are you dissatisfied with?¡± ¡°The romance


    parts.¡± He threw the script on the table gracefully and said, ¡°Cut all the romance scenes.¡± He turned his


    head and nced at Eliza. ¡°Have her focus on her career. No romance.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Jay was furious. ¡°The


    sole purpose to have a second female lead is to have some romance with the male lead!¡± He had trouble


    making ends meet after exhausting all his savings trying to give Madeleine the fame she coveted. It was


    fortunate for him that Esme was willing to sponsor him and Madeleine to make aeback. Esme¡¯s


    condition for supporting them was simple. All she asked for was for Jay to be entangled with Eliza in the


    public eye. But now, this man was about to remove all the romance between him and Eliza?! Beau


    looked up at the scriptwriter and asked her, ¡°Is that so?¡± His gaze was bone-chilling and dangerous. The


    screenwriter took a step back out of fear. ¡°I¡¯ll- I¡¯ll change it so that the male lead falls in love with the


    female lead.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jay mmed his hand on the table, face contorted with anger. ¡°I object to changing


    the script!¡± ¡°Your objection is invalid.¡± ; The chief director gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Jay, who do you


    think you are?¡°

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44


    Who did he think he was?!


    ¡°I¡¯m the Best Actor-to-be at this year¡¯s Golden Bull Award!¡± Jay was furious. He red at the director


    fiercely and hissed between gritted teeth, ¡°You call this a valid reason?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand. Why? Who exactly was he? How did he coerce the least corrupted director in the


    industry into losing his bottom line? ¡°Best Actor at the Golden Bull Award?¡± The man sitting beside Eliza


    let out a chuckle. ¡°Not necessarily, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the chief director promptly


    caught on that Jay no longer stood a chance to be crowned Best Actor. He snorted coldly and instantly


    grew apathetic toward Jay. ¡°To the best of my knowledge, the final results of this year¡¯s Golden Bull


    Award aren¡¯t out yet. ¡°Do you really consider yourself a candidate for Best Actor?¡± He turned toward the


    chief scriptwriter and ordered, ¡°We¡¯ll make changes as this gentleman sees fit!¡± Then, he nced at Jay


    indifferently. ¡°If you have objections, you may pay the liquidated damages and leave! ¡°There are many


    other actors who would die to take your ce!¡± Jay was petrified. After all, the chief director had


    personallye to his home and invited him to be part of his new series. He even mentioned specifically


    his potential as the next Best Actor at the Golden Bull Award. Upon hearing that he wasn¡¯t fond of Eliza,


    the chief director even went up to Tom in person and threatened him to fire her. For no apparent reason,


    his attitude suddenly shifted so thoroughly within a couple of days. At this thought, Jay narrowed his


    eyes and turned to re at Beau. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Beau feigned ignorance. In a gentle


    movement, he handed a pen and a piece of paper to Eliza. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back; create the scenes you wish


    to act in.¡± The chief scriptwriter stepped forward and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Lawson.


    Go ahead and write down everything. I¡¯ll make changes ording to your wishes.¡± Eliza couldn¡¯t find her


    tongue.


    She was aware that Mr. Valentine had an immense influence.


    But this was still beyond her expectations. She didn¡¯t think that he was so powerful that everyone in


    Parson Media licked his boots. Feeling the intense gaze of the chief scriptwriter, Eliza couldn¡¯t let the


    words flow from the tip of her pen. She shifted the piece of paper toward her and passed her the pen. ¡°I


    think it¡¯s still better if you do it. ¡°I can¡¯t really think of anything.¡±


    The chief scriptwriter looked up at Beau helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ll do it, then. ¡°Get rid of the intimate scenes.¡±


    The chief scriptwriter nodded furiously and cautiously noted down his request. Once she was done with


    that, she turned and left without a second to waste. Since the script was to be rewritten, there was no


    need for Eliza and Jay to sync up about their important scenes anymore. Eliza stood up and said, ¡°If


    there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll excuse myself for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too!¡± Jay stood up and breezed past Beau¡¯s


    chair. He headed straight for the door and offered, ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ll drop you home.¡± Eliza frowned and tossed a


    nce at Beau without moving. ¡°She¡¯s not going with you.¡± 2 Jay gritted his teeth. ¡°How would you


    know?¡± The man calmly rose to his feet, sidestepped Jay, and walked out with long strides. Since the


    beginning, he had never onceid his eyes on Jay. It was as though he simply viewed him as an


    insignificant mass of air. ¡°Catch up.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep, icy voice sliced through the air. Startled, Eliza scurried up to him. When she passed by


    where Jay was standing by the door, he took the chance to seize her by the arm. ¡°Eliza Lawson, you¡¯re


    starting to look down on me more and more now. ¡°Never forget that I have evidence of your dirty deeds!¡±


    She froze for a split second. Recovering from her stance, she looked at him with a sneer. ¡°Jay, if I were


    you, I wouldn¡¯t threaten me with what happened five years ago. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one who


    has evidence of what happened back then? ¡°Do you want me to uncover all the details of every penny of


    mine that you have spent in the past five years? How about I reveal it to everyone in the entertainment


    industry?¡± She gnashed her teeth and warned in a low voice, ¡°I suggest that you stay in your ce and


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    drop the idea of threatening me with the past. *Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind ¡®fighting¡¯ you to death. ¡°Even if I


    do get into trouble, Mr. Valentine will have my back. Can Madeleine protect you from anything at all?¡±


    With that, she flung herself free from his grasp and chased toward the direction Beau had left.


    Jay stood rooted to the spot and watched her trail after the man eagerly. He clenched his hands into fists


    by each side. Back then, Eliza would never speak to him like that much less treat him so coldly! It


    seemed another man had indeed upied her heart¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sitting in the back seat, Eliza pursed her lips as she fixed her gaze on the hem of Beau¡¯s


    trousers. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would still be syncing up with Jay on those scenes¡­¡± ¡°Get ready.¡± The


    man nced nonchntly at the document in his hand as he continued in a distant voice, ¡°My father


    caught the news of you two yesterday. Your photos were basically everywhere. ¡°He¡¯s rather dissatisfied


    with this matter.¡±


    Eliza gulped silently. She bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yesterday, she hadn¡¯t noticed anyone sneaking pictures


    of the two when she was discussing the script with Jay. Never would she have thought that things would


    take a turn for the worse¡­ His father¡­ must be a stern man, right? ¡°Do you know what would have


    happened if I didn¡¯t show up today?¡± The man threw the documents at her. ¡°They have a draft for their


    latest article ready.¡± Eliza hurriedly picked up the document and flipped through it. ¡°Breaking news! Jay


    Carr and Eliza Lawson¡¯s rtionship has bloomed rapidly. Did Eliza seduce Jay or not?¡± ¡°Perhaps


    Madeleine Robinson is the one who¡¯s wronged. Lawson and Carr aren¡¯t even keeping a low profile.¡±


    ¡°Who suits Jay Carr better-Eliza Lawson or Madeleine Robinson? I¡¯d say Madeleine.¡±


    Eliza stared at the drafts in the folder and felt cold sweat seep out from her skinyer byyer. If Beau


    hadn¡¯t turned up at thepany today and stopped those photos from being taken, they would have


    spread like wildfire along with everyst word in these articles. Her fingers tightened around the folder,


    and she could feel her heart drumming in her chest. Yesterday¡¯s news content was rtively non-


    invasive. In fact, she didn¡¯t even think too much   about it-she took it as Jay¡¯s attempt at diverting media


    attention away from Madeleine so that the spotlight would be snatched from her. However, it was now as


    clear as day that these were only excuses. His true intention was to twist the intimacy between them in


    Madeleine¡¯s favor so that she could be seen in a new light. To this day, the two of them were still hoping


    to trample her under their feet and use her as a stepping stone! At this thought, Eliza dug her teeth into


    her bottom lip hard. Why couldn¡¯t they just free her? Was it just because she was good-tempered and


    didn¡¯t fight back much? Was that why they


    treated her like a fool and used her as a garden tool? When she was of use to them, they would try to


    coax her and get on her good side. When they were done with that, they would squeeze out everyst


    ounce of her remaining worth. ¡°It¡¯s no use being angry.¡±


    Beau turned to her, his obsidian-like eyes emotionless. ¡°There¡¯s only one reason others set you up so


    unscrupulously.¡± ¡°You are too weak.¡± His words mmed into Eliza¡¯s heart like a hefty hammer. She


    looked up at him in a daze. Beau raised his hand and caressed her moist lips with his fingertips. ¡°To


    them, you¡¯re merely a weakling that they can bully at will. ¡°If you wish to avoid being bullied and framed


    in the future¡­¡± He retracted his hand with a smile. ¡°Grow stronger so that you can crush them under


    your feet.¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45


    Eliza was taken aback. The entire way back from Parson Media, Beau¡¯s words kept reverberating in her


    head. ¡°To them, you¡¯re merely a weakling that they can bully at will. ¡°If you wish to avoid being bullied


    and framed in the future, grow stronger so that you can crush them under your feet.¡± Crush them under


    my feet¡­¡¯ Eliza chewed on the thought. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists. That seemed to be


    the only way out now. Beau was there to help her deal with it this time. But will he be there the next time?


    And after that?


    As long as she carried on with this career, it was inevitable that she would meet these two people and be


    entangled with them again. If that was the case, then it would be better to¡­ As Beau said, crush them


    under her feet! With that in mind, she arrived at the entrance of the Valentine¡¯s vi. When she went


    upstairs, she found Demarioning out of her room sneakily.


    The moment he turned around, his eyes met Eliza¡¯s probing ones. He was startled and tried to shuffle


    discreetly to the direction of the study while greeting her. ¡°Back so early today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza blocked his


    way. ¡°What were you doing in my room?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Demarion pressed his lips together and turned to look in the direction of the stairs. ¡°Daddy.¡± She frowned.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t Beau say that he was going to thepany?¡¯ She turned around reflexively and saw the empty


    stairs. There was not a soul in sight. ¡°Bang!¡± The study door mmed shut behind her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    By the time she turned back around, the little fellow was long gone.


    Eliza shook her head and headed back to her room. She walked in to see two stacks of books piled up


    high on her desk. So Demarion had snuck into her room to send her books?


    Eliza¡¯s brows furrowed as she went over and flipped through the books one by one. They were all guides


    and references about various aspects of performances which would help improve her acting skills.


    ced between the two piles of books was a baby blue greeting card. Upon the card were words written


    in neat handwriting. ¡®Congrattions to Mommy on aplishing your dream and bing an actual


    actress. We hope that Mommy will attain greater heights in the future. Your darlings, Braint and


    Demarion.¡¯ 10 Holding the card in her hands, Eliza felt warmth in her heart. Her aspiration to be an


    actress stemmed from an unexpected incident that urred when she was a child.


    After the incident, she felt the calling to one day be an outstanding actress. She eventually made it


    to an acting school. But because of Jay, she was unable to realize her dream.


    All these years, none of her rtives, including the Lawson family and Luca Chapman, supported her


    aspiration of being an actress. Eventually, she got used to being a stuntwoman and never dreamt of ever


    fulfilling her childhood dream. But, now¡­ She had only be family with Braint and Demarion for a


    month, but they have already shown her such support through their actions.


    As she dwelt on the thought, tears welled up in her eyes. She sniffled and carefully kept the card in her


    purse. In the end, she sorted the books ording to their respective categories and put them on the


    desk. Then, she picked one up and began to read. ¡°Bro.¡±


    Demarion looked at Eliza through their open doors. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mommy really looks like you


    when she¡¯s reading so attentively?¡± Braint, who had his head lowered because he was reading, frowned.


    ¡°Does she?¡± ¡°Yes, she does.¡± With a lollipop in his mouth, Demarion crossed his leg and nced at


    Eliza, who was in her bedroom some distance away, and took another look at Braint, who was reading


    attentively. ¡°The more I look at you, the more you resemble each other.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    After a while, with the lollipop still in his mouth, he smiled and whispered in Braint¡¯s ear, ¡°Say, could


    Mommy be our biological mommy?¡± O  Braint looked up at him indifferently. ¡°Dead people can¡¯te


    back to life.¡± ¡°The butler told us that our mommy¡¯s body had been so badly burnt that it was as ck as


    coal. Though her face had been disfigured, they were sure that she was our mommy.¡± After that, he


    sighed and nced at Eliza in the distance. ¡°How I hope she is our biological mom too. ¡°But we can¡¯t


    have two biological mommies.¡± Demarion heaved another long sigh. Although Demarion had expected


    him to say that, he still felt a little down. ¡°If only she were our biological mommy. ¡°I feel sorry towards our


    biological mommy whenever I get all close with her.¡± Then, he sprawled out on the table and sighed


    again. ¡°Would our biological mommy be angry if she knew that we epted a stranger so quickly and


    kept calling her our mommy?¡± Braint frowned and knocked Demarion on the head. ¡°Our biological


    mommy isn¡¯t as petty as you.¡±


    Demarion was stunned. He was petty? ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter whether or not she is our biological


    mommy.¡± Braint looked at Eliza, who was reading attentively. ¡°I like having her as my mommy. ¡°And she


    treats us really well too. That¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°What a pity that Daddy doesn¡¯t like her.¡± Demarion


    fiddled with his fingers. ¡°Braint, what do you think we should do to make Daddy fall in love with Mommy?¡±


    Demarion felt that life was being really tough on him.


    He was only five years old, and he already had to worry about his Daddy¡¯s love life. Braint quietly looked


    at him out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°How do you know that Daddy doesn¡¯t like her?¡±


    It had seemed like Braint had been the one handling the issues behind the scenes when Jay and


    Madeleine had schemed against Eliza. But the fact was that it had been Beau who was in control of the


    whole situation. He even rescheduled several global meetings just to follow through with the tacky


    situation Eliza was in. Beau had always been a person whose only concern was his career. For him to


    push back his job and personally look out for her¡­ Was that not because he liked her?


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, Eliza went to the market to get groceries.


    Several of the books which Braint and Demarion got her were not even avable in Krine. They must


    have put in a lot of effort to prepare the gifts for her. Since the two boys had done so much for her, it was


    only right for her to make them a good meal to make it up to them. After getting the supplies she needed,


    she got out of the market, and seeing how crowded the main street was, decided to go through the alley


    to get to the next street where the subway station was. As soon as she entered the alley, a figure


    blocked her way forward. It was none other than Madeleine. 2 Eliza frowned and immediately turned to


    leave, just to find that the way she entered from was blocked too. There were people on both ends of the


    alley. Eliza was forced to the middle of the alley. ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you a crafty one.¡± Madeleine snorted and


    slowly approached Eliza. ¡°Eliza, why did I not know that you were such a schemer before? ¡°Not only did


    you manage to get on such friendly terms with Roseane Comtois, but you even got the chief scriptwriter


    to change your parts.¡± As she said that, sheughed contemptuously. ¡°I heard that Roseane slept with


    one of the higher-ups tond the leading role.¡± ¡°What about you? Did you get all you have now from


    sleeping with someone too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re disgusting, Eliza.¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46


    Eliza stared at Madeleine¡¯s insolent expression. ¡°To them, you¡¯re merely a weakling that they can bully at


    will.¡± She saw her reflection in Madeleine¡¯s eyes. Beau was right. To Madeleine, she was but a weakling


    whom she could bully at will. But¡­ Was she really weaker than Madeleine? Eliza narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you desperate now that you are unable to get the intimate photos of Jay and me that


    you need?¡± ¡°You-!¡± Eliza¡¯s words had hit a sore spot. Had that person not messed things up today and


    the paparazzi she arranged for managed to capture images of Eliza together with Jay, she would be


    having the time of her life seeing the uproar going on online right now! But now, she was left with


    nothing. The high price she paid to hire the paparazzi, editor, and media had all gone to waste. She had


    already exhausted all of Jay¡¯s and her own money to put her post at the top of the trending list. Now,


    even the money that Esme had given her has all been lost! Madeleine refused to ept her defeat just


    like that! A frenzied hatred took over her as she stared at Eliza. It¡¯s all her fault! This is all her fault!


    Had Eliza obediently walked into the trap she had set up, things would not have turned out as they had


    today! Eliza was entirely at fault! Driven by hatred, Madeleine walked to Eliza. She raised her hand and


    swung it down hard on Eliza¡¯s face. But before she coulde in contact with Eliza¡¯s face, a strong force


    grabbed onto her wrist. It was none other than Eliza, whom she scorned. ¡°Do you think that after all this,


    I¡¯m still the weakling you can bully as you wish?¡± Eliza forcefully flung Madeleine¡¯s hand away and raised


    her hand. With a loud smack, a heavy pnded on Madeleine¡¯s face. Madeleine¡¯s face became


    swollen instantly. ¡°Madeleine Robinson, you deserve this!¡±


    Eliza narrowed her eyes. ¡°I should have given it to you five years ago!¡± Madeleine staggered from the


    sheer force of the p and took several steps back. Just as she was about to trip and fall, a man came


    to her rescue and propped her up.


    ¡°Madeleine! Are you alright?¡±


    Madeleine burst into tears the moment she heard Jay¡¯s gentle voice behind her. ¡°Jay, she hit


    me!¡±


    ¡°Eliza Lawson!¡± Jay red daggers at Eliza as he held Madeleine protectively in his arms. ¡°I tolerated


    your guest trampling all over me this morning. ¡°And now you have your eyes set on Madeleine? ¡°She is


    such a kind person. Why can¡¯t you just leave her alone?!¡± His words elicited a scoff from Eliza.


    ¡®Madeleine? Kind? ¡®And now I¡¯m the one who refuses to leave Madeleine alone?¡¯ His words ran through


    Eliza¡¯s mind.


    Well, weren¡¯t they adept in the art of distorting the truth?


    ¡°Jay.¡± Madeleine buried her face in Jay¡¯s chest, tears falling freely. ¡°I was just here to apologize to her.


    But she¡­¡± Seeing Madeleine¡¯s pitiful act, Eliza couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Madeleine, you would


    have won multiple awards by now had you put your acting skills to good use. Why are you wasting it on


    deceiving men?¡±


    With that, she turned and left with all her groceries.


    ¡°Eliza, Madeleine is with child!


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill you if anything happens to her or the baby!¡± Eliza stopped dead in her tracks. She


    swiveled around and stared coldly at the couple behind her. ¡°Congrattions on conceiving. ¡°Say, do you


    believe in karma?¡± Eliza squinted her eyes at them. ¡°For the sake of your child, I sure hope karma does


    not exist. Or your child might just end up like mine.¡± Madeleine and Jay¡¯s faces nched instantly at


    Eliza¡¯s words.


    As she turned around to leave, Eliza¡¯s heart hurt as if it had been crushed by some unknown force.


    Seems like she guessed right again. The traffic ident that happened back when she was pregnant


    was their doing after all.   It seems that every step she took in the past five years had been part of their


    nasty scheme, leading her straight into the traps they had set up for her. O ¡°What a perfect union of a


    bitch and a douche.¡± After dropping those words, she clenched her fists and strode away. From that


    moment on, she swore that she would no longer put up with them for old time¡¯s sake. She would never


    allow them to push her around anymore.


    Eliza had the week off as the script had to be rewritten. Graciana invited her to go on a trip to the


    neighboring town ¡°It¡¯s summer, Eliza. The beach there will be alive with excitement! ¡°Since things with


    Jay and Madeleine had gotten you feeling so down, why don¡¯t you give yourself a break and go on a trip


    to have a good time? ¡°Oh,e on! I¡¯ve got tickets to the ocean park! My idol will be filming there, and I


    want to be there to see him! ¡°Eliza¡­¡± Hearing Graciana pleading over the phone, Eliza sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± She did need a break to unwind, after all. ¡°That¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll set out tomorrow!¡± Graciana


    cheered and ended the call excitedly. At dinner time, Eliza cleared her throat and said, ¡°Um¡­ I have


    ns to go on a trip tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°A trip?¡± Demarion blinked, face full of excitement. ¡°Mommy, where are you going? ¡°Will you be bringing


    me along? ¡°Or will you be bringing Braint along? Or better yet, why not bring both of us?¡± Braint shot him


    an impassive nce from the side. ¡°You can take Daddy with you too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not avable.¡± Beau, who


    had been eating in silence, finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll be out on a business trip tomorrow.¡± He was going to survey


    a water park project in the neighboring town, Ertonphia. ¡°How unfortunate.¡± Braint¡¯s brows furrowed


    slightly. Demarion sighed. ¡°Mommy, you might have to go on the trip some other time then.¡± Eliza was at


    a loss for words. She hadn¡¯t even told them who she was going on the trip with! Why were the three of


    them so certain that she would be going on the trip with Beau? She pursed her lips. ¡°I had actually


    nned to go on a trip with my best friend.¡±  She looked at Braint and Demarion with a cheerful smile


    after she said that. ¡°I¡¯ll just be away for three days. Can the both of you be good boys and eat the meals


    Alicia prepares for these three days?¡± Demarion scrunched up his face immediately. ¡°Alicia¡¯s food


    doesn¡¯t taste as good as the ones you make, Mommy.¡± He used to enjoy Alicia¡¯s food. But ever since


    Eliza became his mommy, Alicia¡¯s food tasted nd inparison. ¡°I¡¯ll make some desserts and snacks


    and store them up so that you can have them for the next three days.¡± She was very pleased by how


    much they needed her. ¡°Three days will be over in the blink of an


    eye!


    ¡°I will make it up to you once Ie back, okay?¡± ¡°All right!¡± Demarion could not contain his excitement.


    ¡°I want braised shrimps and lots of seafood!¡± All Braint said was, ¡°Be careful.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    Ertonphia is a stone¡¯s throw away. I¡¯ll just be going to the water park. It won¡¯t be dangerous!¡± Beau


    frowned. ¡°You¡¯re going to the water park in Ertonphia?¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Eliza nodded as she reached for more food. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading there too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift there tomorrow.¡± The cold, aloof man picked up a morsel of


    food from her te and sent it straight into his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll take this for the fare.¡± Eliza was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Goodness me! So what you are saying is that I will be going to Ertonphia in the same car as the


    legendary Mr. Valentine tomorrow?¡± Graciana went bananas after Eliza told her the news after dinner. ¡°I


    had nned on traveling light, but I guess I¡¯ll have to put on my most extravagant outfits now!¡± Eliza sat


    by arge window and sneaked a nce at Beau, who was a distance away, out of the corner of her


    eyes. At that moment, he was leaning against the headboards, reading a book. The bedmp lit up one


    side of his face, highlighting his sharp profile and further entuating his charming features.


    Eliza pressed her lips together tightly. Then, she answered in a hushed voice, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going overboard!¡± Graciana rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m your best friend. ¡°And this is my


    first time meeting Mr. Valentine. I need to leave a good impression on him! ¡°Otherwise, he might be


    under the impression that you only have nasty people like Madeleine and Jay around you!¡± At the


    mention of Jay and Madeleine, Eliza¡¯s mood inexplicably became downcast. The conversation ended


    after a few half-hearted responses from Eliza. Then, she turned off her phone and went to bed. ¡°You


    don¡¯t look very happy.¡±


    Beau put his book down calmly and turned off the lights in the room. ¡°Yes, I feel very unhappy.¡± A single


    bedsidemp remained lit in the room, which was very dim. Eliza stared up at the ceiling. ¡°Madeleine is


    pregnant.¡± ¡°So?¡±


    The man asked in a low voice, without a streak of emotion.  ¡°I do not wish to hurt a pregnant woman.¡±


    She closed her eyes. ¡°Madeleine came to me again this afternoon. ¡°I think you are right. They behave so


    unscrupulously toward me because I gave them the impression that I was weak and easily bullied.¡± ¡°I


    want to be stronger. I want them to pay for what they have done¡­¡± She heaved a long sigh. ¡°But


    Madeleine is pregnant now.¡± She had lost a child herself, five years ago. She knew very well the pain of


    losing a child. And she knew even better how cruel it was to lose an unborn child. The child was


    innocent! Because she had been through the pain of it, Eliza could not find it in her to hurt an innocent


    life that had not even seen the light of day. ¡°So what if she is pregnant?¡± Beau spoke softly. But his voice


    was emotionless. ¡°If they don¡¯t treasure their child¡­ Why should you go easy on them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s their duty


    as parents to protect their child, not yours.¡± Eliza went silent for a long time after hearing his words. ¡®It¡¯s


    their duty as parents to protect their child.¡¯ Those words lingered in her head for a long


    time. After a while, she closed her eyes and silently clutched a corner of their quilt tightly. She was an


    ipetent mother. Five years ago, she had insisted on sending Jay off to the airport when she knew


    full well that her baby was due in a month. It was on that journey to the airport that she met with a traffic


    ident. The crash was terrible. It took the doctors an entire day and night in the operating theatre to


    save her. They hadn¡¯t been able to keep the baby, and she had lost more than a month of her memory.


    Up until this day, she could still clearly recall her despair and the sense of helplessness that she felt


    when she learned that she had lost her child. Eliza had a dream that night. In the dream, a little girl who


    looked exactly like her stood in front of her and cried. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you protect me, Mommy? ¡°Mommy, I


    miss you so much. Why didn¡¯t youe to me? ¡°How I wish to live with you, Mommy¡­¡± Her heart


    almost broke at the sight of the little girl¡¯s tear-stained face.  And chase as she may, it seemed like she


    could never get closer to the little girl no matter how hard she tried. The little girl seemed so far away. But


    in the end, she managed to catch her. She held the little girl tightly in her arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.


    I didn¡¯t do a good job of protecting you¡­ ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Just then, two voices sounded behind her. They were children¡¯s voices. Eliza hurriedly turned around


    with the little girl still in her arms. Demarion and Braint stared back at her with eyes full of misery. Tears


    fell as they looked at her. ¡°Will you abandon us?¡± Eliza was stunned. She held her daughter with one


    hand and reached out to wipe Braint¡¯s tears away with the other. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will not abandon you. ¡°I


    won¡¯t leave you!


    ¡°I won¡¯t-!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Eliza sprang up and sat on the bed. As images of her dream faded away, she realized that she was


    drenched in cold sweat. She grasped onto her cor and gasped for air. It was a long time before she


    could calm her nerves and separate the present from her nightmare. In the end, she let out a long sigh


    andy back on the bed. But somehow, sleep just wouldn¡¯te to her. She checked the time and found


    that it was only six in the morning. After tossing and turning on the bed for a long time, Eliza ultimately


    decided to get up. She passed by the study on her way out. The study room¡¯s door was left ajar. The


    man inside stared at theputer monitor in all earnestness. From time to time, the voices of people


    speaking in a foreignnguage could be heard from theputer. He was having a meeting again. Eliza


    pursed her lips. She recalled how he had once said that he would rather be the only one staying upte


    to attend a global meeting instead of having dozens of executives from across the pond burning the


    midnight oil. She stood behind the door, and somehow, she felt her heart beating just that much faster as


    she looked at his serious expression and heard him speak the foreignnguage so fluently. That was,


    until ¡°Good morning, Mommy.¡± Demarion appeared in front of her with sleepy eyes.  ¡°Why are you


    eavesdropping on Daddy¡¯s study so early in the morning?¡± The little fellow¡¯s voice was not exactly soft.


    As soon as he spoke, Beau stopped speaking. She pursed her lips and instantly looked inside the study.


    Her gaze met his, which were sharp and deep. She felt a sense of danger looking into his eyes. It was as


    though they could read all her emotions. Eliza panicked and hurriedly ran down the stairs. Demarion


    watched her leave and sniggered mischievously to himself. He yawned and pushed open the study door.


    Then, giving no regard to whether or not Beau was in a meeting, he climbed onto his desk and sat down.


    His tiny legs were covered in a pair of pajama pants with yellow ducklings and dangled off the edge of


    the table. ¡°Mommy peeped at you for a long time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she understands foreignnguages, so


    she was not eavesdropping on thepany¡¯s secrets.¡± Beau shot him an indifferent nce before


    turning off theputer. ¡°So what was she doing?¡± ¡°She was looking at you!¡± Demarion rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Daddy, be confident. Mommy was looking at you.¡± For a brief moment, pride shed in the man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°And why was she looking at me?¡± Demarion frowned and thought about it. ¡°Maybe she was wondering


    when you¡¯d bring her Ertonphia.¡±


    Beau was at a loss for words.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48


    After breakfast, Eliza grabbed her bag and trailed after Beau into the car. Demarion and Braint stood at


    the door like parents who were seeing their kids off. Demarion urged earnestly. ¡°Be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t be too


    nice to the other kids. ¡°Come back soon and make us delicious food. ¡°Remember to take lots of nice


    photos. ¡°Remember to¡­¡± Braint shot him a chilly nce. After a long while, he raised his head and


    stared at Eliza with his big sparkly eyes. ¡°Be happy.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°I will.¡±


    She was going on this trip to unwind. When she came back, she would no longer be bothered by Jay or


    Madeleine anymore! ¡°Get in the car.¡± Beau, who stood behind the two boys, frowned and instructed


    coldly. Elizaplied obediently and got in the car. The tall man turned around and looked down at the


    two kids. They did not even reach his thighs. ¡°I¡¯ve been on so many business trips, but never have you


    seen me off.¡± Demarion rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Daddy, you are an adult now. You do not need any


    concern from us kids.¡± Beau paused. ¡°Is Eliza not an adult too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the


    difference?¡± Before Demarion coulde up with an answer to Beau¡¯s question, Braint replied, ¡°Women


    require more attention than men.¡± Then, without another word, he turned and entered the house.


    Demarion immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right! Women require more attention than men!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, take good care of Mommy!¡± And with that, he jogged over and caught up with Braint. ¡°Wait for


    me, bro!¡± ¡°Keep your hands off the biscuits that Mommy prepared for me!¡±   Beau stood where he was


    and watched his sons leave. He heaved a faint sigh. Were they not even going to bid him ¡®Bon Voyage ?


    He felt so betrayed!


    He stood there and watched until the two boys disappeared into the house before he got into the car.


    Eliza was in the middle of a call with Graciana in the car. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m waiting for you at the intersection!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already put on all my most valuable pieces. If Mr. Valentine still thinks I¡¯m shabby, please remember


    that I¡¯ve already tried my best! ¡°I got up at 5 this morning and spent more than two hours on make-up just


    so that I do not embarrass you.¡± Graciana¡¯s voice was loud. Though Eliza did not put her on speaker and


    had even covered the earpiece deliberately, Graciana¡¯s voice could still be heard. Beau, who was in a


    ck suit, sat elegantly beside Eliza and nced at her. Eliza was sure that he heard everything. ¡°Keep


    your voice down!¡± She pursed her lips and covered the earpiece up even more.


    But that seemed to be a futile attempt.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine had seen me when we had a video call back then, but he is such a busy person, I am sure


    he can¡¯t remember how I looked. ¡°I must make right the impression I leave on him this time around!¡±


    Eliza rolled her eyes. ¡°Graciana, please lower your voice¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, a hand


    reached over. He reached out his fingers and took her cell phone from her. Then, he put the call on


    hands-free mode. ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Graciana, who was chattering on the other end of the line, halted. Beau


    said indifferently in a deep voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this next time. It¡¯ll just be a waste of time. ¡°I won¡¯t


    look at you, anyway.¡± Graciana fell into an awkward silence.


    Eliza went silent too.


    Beau gracefully ended the call amidst the silence and stuffed the cell phone back into Eliza¡¯s hand.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Noah quickly started the car.  The ck Maserati sped along the streets of the city. Clutching


    onto her cell phone, Eliza seemed out of it for a long time. After some time, she pursed her lips and


    looked up at Beau. ¡°What you did¡­ Wasn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that discourteous?¡± Beau took afortable position and leaned back into the back seatzily


    with his eyes closed. ¡°She¡¯s too nervous. ¡°You are my wife, and she is your best friend. I will often meet


    her in the future.¡± Then, he opened his eyes and stared at her. ¡°Or do you wish to see her this nervous


    every time she sees me?¡± Eliza had no words. She wasn¡¯t sure if his eyes were too captivating or if his


    voice was too attractive. But at that moment, looking into his eyes, she became speechless all of a


    sudden. What he said even seemed to make sense to her. They stared at each other in the back seat of


    the car. When their eyes met, Eliza found it hard to catch her breath, and her face got warmer with each


    passing moment.


    Just as the tension in the air reached a breaking point, the car stopped. Noah rolled down the window


    and nced at the woman standing at the bus stop. ¡°Miss Graciana?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Graciana nodded and ran excitedly to their car in her extravagant gown and high heels.


    When she was just five meters away from them, Graciana suddenly twisted her ankles.


    Bam-!


    She fell to the ground face-first. Eliza pursed her lips and quickly got off the car. She rushed up to


    Graciana and helped her up. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Eliza propped her up. ¡°I feel so embarrassed,¡±


    Graciana groaned. ¡°That¡¯s alright. He¡¯s family. ¡°He¡¯s my husband. You¡¯ll be seeing him a lot more in the


    future.¡± Then, she ushered Graciana to the back seat and said, ¡°Get in.¡± Graciana was about to take a


    seat when she saw the face of the man in the back seat. She let out a squeal and quickly stood back up.


    ¡°Forget it. I will ride shotgun.¡± And then, disregarding her sprained ankle, she rushed over and got into


    the car.   Eliza froze in position. She had actually nned to get Beau to give his seat to Graciana. But at


    the sight of Graciana, who had already buckled herself up into the seat, Eliza had no choice but to give


    up and sit back beside Beau. Ertonphia was a distance away from Krine. But the journey there was dead


    silent. Eliza yawned as she watched the same scenery pass by outside the window. The quiet


    surrounding and overlyfortable ride gradually made Eliza drowsy. In the end, she heaved a sigh and


    fell asleep against the window. In her sleep, she felt a gentle hand shifting her head away from the


    window. She ended up leaning against a broad, warm chest. She vaguely heard voices speaking around


    her. ¡°Mr. Valentine, you treat Eliza¡­ really well.¡± ¡°She is my wife.¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49


    When Eliza woke up, the car had already arrived in Ertonphia. The car whizzed into a deceleration zone.


    Her head had slid down to Beau¡¯sp and was bobbing up and down with every hump on the road. In her


    sleep, she turned and adjusted herself into another position. However, she felt as though something was


    pressing against her nose for no apparent reason. It was making her rather ufortable.


    Out of instinct, she raised her hand in her sleep and tried to remove the object¡­


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice sounded from the back seat of the car. The suppressed anger


    could be heard threatening to overflow. Startled, Noah quickly mmed the brakes. ¡°Graciana Ryan.¡±


    Beau furrowed his brows. ¡°Come to the back.¡±


    Leaning against the passenger seat in a sleepy daze, Graciana yawned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason.¡±


    There was a slight hint of forbearance in his cold voice as he demanded, ¡°We¡¯re changing seats!¡±


    Graciana pursed her lips and got out of the passenger seat reluctantly. When the door opened, the man


    who had been iparably gentle to Eliza the first half of the trip disappeared. He wildly tapped a


    knuckle on her head and rumbled, ¡°Wake up.¡± Eliza opened her eyes unwillingly, awoken by the pain on


    her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± As she spoke, her voice gradually trailed off and she found herself


    silent. Well, because she noticed that the fabric of Beau¡¯s sleek ck suit was mere inches from her


    face. She was stunned. Only then did she realize that she actually¡­ slept on Beau¡¯sp! ¡°Get up.¡± Beau


    frowned slightly, his voice still frosty as ever. She paused for a bit then frantically scrambled off him.


    Struggling to get up, her fingers seemed to grasp something. But it was neither his thigh nor his hand¡­


    Her face promptly flushed red and she rapidly released her grip. Any sense of sleep had been wiped off


    her mind.


    She straightened her back and sat rigidly facing the front, trying to pretend that nothing had


    Her face promptly flushed red and she rapidly released her grip. Any sense of sleep had been wiped off


    her mind. She straightened her back and sat rigidly facing the front, trying to pretend that nothing had


    happened. Beau nced at her coldly and got out of the car. Graciana climbed in and sat down beside


    her, secretly giving her a thumbs up. ¡°Ah, the bliss of married life. You held it so skillfully; anyone could


    tell you do it often.¡± . Eliza tossed her a re, her face burning scarlet. Soon, the car arrived in front of


    the hotel Graciana had pre-booked. ¡°Thank you, Mr: Valentine!¡± After hopping off the car with her


    massive backpack, Graciana busied herself snapping a thousand and one selfies while thanking Beau.


    Eliza let out a long sigh of relief and lifted a hand to pat at her chest. The air in the car was so dense¡ª


    had she stayed another second longer, she would have suffocated! Graciana sped a hand around her


    arm and hauled her into the hotel. ¡°Eliza, let me tell you. This hotel is the very best in this area! ¡°It¡¯s


    seven-star! ¡°Had it not been for the two 90% discount tickets I got in that online lucky drawst month, I


    wouldn¡¯t ever dare bring you here at all¡­¡± The two of them strolled in while chatting,pletely oblivious


    to the fact that the ck Maserati hadn¡¯t left. The car drove in the circle past the entrance and then rolled


    to a halt in front of the main entrance.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine!¡± The hotel manager, Mr. Williams, led a line of management executives and greeted Beau


    heartily. ¡°It is the honor of our hotel for you to pay us a visit!¡± As he held the car door open for Beau, he


    smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already readied the best presidential suite for you. If you¡¯d like¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not staying in the presidential suite this time.¡± Beau gracefully stepped out of the car. ¡°I need you to


    look in your records. ¡°There¡¯s someone I want to stay next to.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The room that Graciana booked was a double bedroom at the end of the corridor on the tenth floor. Once


    the attendant ushered them to their room, he left without dy. ¡°Eliza,e here and lie down! Gosh, it¡¯s


    sofy!¡± Graciana sprawled herself out on the spacious bed like a child. Her eyes were shut and her


    face depicted nothing but happiness. ¡°Ah, the affluent live differently! ¡°If only I could afford to stay in a


    room like this every time I go on holiday!¡± Eliza shook her head helplessly. Upon unpacking her luggage,


    she realized rather btedly that she had forgotten her sunscreen in her haste to preparest night.


    After rummaging through her belongings again to find no sunscreen, she got up. ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    shopping mall across the street. Do you want toe with me?¡± Graciana pouted. ¡°I want to have a


    heart-to-heart chat with this enormous bed!¡± Eliza shook her head again and grabbed her purse before


    leaving. Very soon, she arrived at the megamall opposite the hotel. After she retrieved a tube of


    sunscreen from the health and beauty section, she noticed the packets of potato chips on disy in the


    distance.


    They had only one packet of her favorite vor left. ¡°Auntie.¡± As soon as her fingers came into contact


    with the stic packaging, she heard the sweet voice of a little girl. ¡°I like this vor too¡­¡± Eliza frowned.


    She looked to the source of the sound and found an adorable little girl standing by her feet. She wore her


    hair in two tight braids and donned an immacte tulle dress. At one nce, she looked like an intricate


    porcin doll. When Eliza¡¯s eyesnded on the girl in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the


    dream she hadst night. She had to admit that the girl looked eerily simr to the girl in her dream¡­


    ¡°Auntie?¡± Seeing her stare into a daze, the little girl raised a pale hand and tugged at Eliza¡¯s pants.


    ¡°Auntie, please?¡± Herrge, watery eyes looked like deepkes filled with longing. Eliza was shaken by


    her intense gaze. Without hesitation, she shoved the packet of chips into the little girl¡¯s hands. ¡°Here you


    go.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie!¡±


    The little girl held the chips against her chest and smiled delightfully at her. ¡°You¡¯re as cute as Mommy!¡±


    With that, she scurried away with the snack in her arms. Eliza stood rooted to the spot as she watched


    the little girl¡¯s silhouette shrink into the distance. She felt overwhelmed with the mostplex concoction


    of emotions. She didn¡¯t even know the gender of the child she lost five years ago. Had it been female,


    she would have grown into a girl like the one earlier. She must¡¯ve been equally as endearing, right¡­


    ¡°Mr. Benton.¡± . The girl trotted back to a tall man and presented him with the family pack chips. He


    frowned slightly. ¡°Liliana, how many times have I told you? You shan¡¯t eat junk food.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t junk


    food!¡± Liliana pouted and shielded the chips in her arms. ¡°This is a gift from that beautiful auntie.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like I absolutely love this vor. That auntie is just so beautiful I couldn¡¯t help going up to


    her to chat.¡± Julian Benton raised an eyebrow from behind his huge sunsses. ¡°Chat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The little kid stood on tiptoes and tipped the packet of chips into the shopping cart. She looked up at


    Julian proudly and said, ¡°Mr. Benton, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll give me an elder brother if you get a wife?


    D ¡°Once I learn to chat up beautiful aunties, I can help you get a wife!¡±


    The man shook his head with a sigh. ¡°First, you¡¯re already five. Even if I get married now, there¡¯s no way


    I can give you an elder brother. ¡°Second, have you practiced the piano today? I see that you have a lot of


    time on your hands to be worrying about grown-up affairs, hm?¡± Liliana¡¯s head dipped to her chest and


    she fell silent. A momentter, she raised her head again. ¡°But that auntie is truly beautiful. ¡°I want her as


    my mommy.¡±

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50


    Eliza bought some essentials for going to Sea World the next day and hurriedly returned to the hotel. ¡°So


    the beautiful auntie lives here!¡± A little girl with sparkling eyes sat on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel.


    She wore a white chiffon dress. Her excitement was evident as she watched Eliza enter the elevator.


    ¡°Such fate!¡± ¡°Mr. Benton, can I go meet her?¡± Julian frowned and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Stay out


    of trouble!¡± Liliana looked up at him with grievances and whined, ¡°Mr. Benton¡­¡± ¡°Liliana.¡±


    The man crouched down and looked at her with a stern gaze. ¡°You are young. There are many things


    you do not understand. ¡°You cannot act so impulsively. What if this beautiful auntie you mention is


    married and has children of her own? ¡°Am I to set foot in her marriage then?¡± The little girl pouted at


    Julian¡¯s words and kept her mouth shut. ¡°Okay, be good now.¡± He ruffled her hair and said, ¡°I am here for


    work. You should not mess around.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Although she was not happy about it, she nodded


    obediently and spoke no more of it. However, without his knowledge, she used two of Mr. Benton¡¯s


    autographed photos to trade for information from the receptionist. She got the information that the


    beautiful auntie stayed in Room 2302! Therefore, under her relentless pestering, Julian agreed to take


    Room 2303. .


    ¡­¡­


    As she had slept the entire journey there, Eliza found herself wide awake that night. After tossing and


    turning to no avail, she decided she might as well get up. So, she put on her coat and went out to the


    corridor to get some fresh air. It was midnight and the corridor was empty. Eliza leaned against the


    window at the end of the corridor as she scrolled through


    news back in Krine on her phone. Roseane¡¯s fans had kicked up a fuss online as the script for ¡°Snowy


    Night¡± had been changed without prior notice. Some of the content which Roseane had filmed previously


    have gone to waste because of that. Jay¡¯s fans continued to promote on the Inte how kind he was


    and how despicable Madeleine was. Eliza was a tad annoyed by those articles. Just as she was about to


    turn off the phone, an article caught her attention. ¡°Breaking news! Julian Benton spotted with five-year-


    old daughter! Who could the mother be?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Eliza clicked on.it for more information and saw a picture of the back view of a . little girl dressed in a


    white chiffon dress. The little girl¡¯s back view looked familiar. Eliza sent a screenshot of the article to


    Graciana. Graciana had been a fan of Julian Benton for three whole years. She dreamed of marrying him


    every single day. Eliza wondered if Graciana would break down when she saw that news the next


    morning


    Right then, the elevator dinged behind her, indicating that it was stopping on that floor. Then, she heard a


    mess of footsteps. She turned around almost instinctively. The air was infused with the scent of blood.


    Two men came out of the elevator. A man in a ck suit who had a gaping wound that was still bleeding


    on his shoulder was held up by another man. ¡°Mrs. Valentine¡­¡± Noah, who was holding Beau up, looked


    at Eliza in shock. ¡°Why are you¡­¡± Beau¡¯s eyes, which had been tightly shut, snapped open. His pale


    face held no expression. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why are you not asleep yet?¡± Eliza was stunned for a moment before


    she rushed over hurriedly. ¡°What happened to you?¡± She had stood too far away from him to notice


    earlier on, but now that she got close to him, she realized just how deep the wound on his shoulder was.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Beau patted her on the shoulder lightly and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you have ns for


    tomorrow? ¡°Go catch some rest.¡± But how could she possibly fall asleep knowing that he was in such a


    state? Eliza did not have the time to figure out why Beau appeared in the hotel she was staying in nor did


    she have the time to ask why he was staying in the room next to hers.


    She went over and propped Beau up on the other side and helped him make his way into the room.


    Maybe because he was too badly injured, Beau passed out on the couch the moment he entered the


    room. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± Crouching in front of the couch, Eliza asked as she anxiously


    rummaged through the first aid kit. ¡°Mr. Valentine said that he cannot go to the hospital.¡± Noah fetched a


    basin of hot water. ¡°The people who stabbed Mr. Valentine are waiting for news of his injury. ¡°So not only


    can we not go to the hospital, but we will also have to act like nothing out of the ordinary had happened.


    ¡°Otherwise, they would have gotten what they wanted out of their evil scheme.¡± Eliza paused as she took


    the gauze out from the first aid kit. ¡°Does he have to put himself in such a precarious position just so that


    they do not get what they want?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t too bad, is it?¡± Noah frowned as he gave Eliza a hand with


    tending to Beau¡¯s wound. ¡°Mr. Valentine has always been like this. ¡°He said that preventing them from


    getting the results they hope for is the best revenge.¡± After that, he sighed lightly. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, don¡¯t


    fret it. ¡°This is just a minor injury for Mr. Valentine. ¡°You probably do not know about it, but in the fire five


    years ago, he¡­¡± Noah stopped mid-sentence. Eliza cut open the fabric on Beau¡¯s shoulder with a pair of


    scissors. ¡°What happened during the fire five years ago?¡± ¡°Well, five years ago..¡± Noah heaved a sigh.


    There was a distant look in his eyes as he reminisced. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine almost risked being crippled for life. ¡°He was badly injured when saving both Braint and


    Demarion from the terrible fire. ¡°He only managed to recover to his current state after two years of


    treatment.¡± Eliza¡¯s hand trembled for a brief moment as she dressed the wound. So, that means¡­ The


    rumors going around were not entirely hogwash. At the very least, it was true that Beau had been


    through a huge fire five years ago, and he had also suffered serious injuries because of it¡­ ¡°It must have


    been tough on him too.¡± Eliza sighed and handled his wound with even more care. ¡°But it was fortunate


    that he managed to rescue Braint and Demarion.¡± ¡°It was a shame that the boys¡¯ mother was not saved.¡±


    Noah shook his head and headed to the washroom. Eliza¡¯s hand trembled ever-so-slightly. Did Braint


    and Demarion¡¯s mother¡­ pass away in that fire? No wonder they had never mentioned it in front of her.


    She finished dressing Beau¡¯s wound in silence. Finally, with Noah¡¯s help, she moved him from the couch


    to the bed. By then, it was alreadyte into the night. She sat on the edge of the bed and quietly studied


    his impassive face. It seemed that for the entire time they had known each other, he had been the one


    looking out for her and helping her every time. She felt like she had never helped him with anything nor


    had she really taken the time to understand this man. Eliza could not even begin to understand the pain


    he felt because of the fire five years ago, how he had lost his lover, almost lost his two children, as well


    as the physical pain of the burns. Noah said that he had been depressed for a long, long time after that


    fire five years back. Had the two children not grown up, he would never have pulled himself together.


    Just hearing that from Noah made Eliza feel sad. Noah also said that every time Beau was injured, he


    would force himself to hold out alone. He would not let anyone know about his pain and suffering,


    choosing to endure


    everything on his own instead.


    Unless he was very seriously injured, he would always deal with it himself.


    Eliza reached her hand out and lightly traced the silhouette of his face. Beau was actually¡­ very lonely,


    wasn¡¯t he? The world only knew about his arrogance, nobility, and aloofness. But he was, in fact, just an


    ordinary man who was also capable of being hurt and had a past that he would rather not speak of.


    Almost instinctively, Eliza reached out to hold his hand.


    ¡°Beau.


    TIT


    ¡°You¡¯ll always have me by your side in the future. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold out all alone.¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    Eliza fell asleep. In her dreams, she saw Beau escaping the terrible fire with the two boys in his arms. He


    did not even have time to be bothered by his trousers that had caught on fire. By the time he made it out


    of the fire with the children, he was exhausted. He passed out on the spot after passing the children to a


    doctor. ¡°Beau¡­


    ¡°Beau!¡±


    She called out his name and woke up with a start. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± She heard the deep


    rumbling of Beau¡¯s voice. Eliza opened her eyes and took a moment to take in the unfamiliar


    environment. It was only after a while that she remembered that she had met Beaust night and had


    tended to his injury together with Noah.


    Then sitting on his bedside, she unknowingly fell asleep. She lifted her eyes and met Beau¡¯s


    unfathomable gaze. He leaned against the headboard. His left shoulder was still bandaged, but he was


    already flipping through a document that rested on hisp with his right hand. Eliza frowned. ¡®He is still


    working in such a state?¡¯ ¡®Is this man a workaholic? ¡®Does he not value his health?!¡¯ Eliza thought to


    herself.


    Then, she stood up and snatched his documents away. ¡°You need to rest.¡± The man smiled lightly. ¡°It is


    just a small wound. ¡°There are a lot of people waiting for my instructions. If I don¡¯t work, many people will


    lose their jobs.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°But still, you cannot be working this early in the morning!¡± She


    took a look at the time. It was past six in the morning. ¡°I will go buy breakfast.¡± Then, she looked at Beau.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apply a salve to your wound after breakfast. ¡°No working before the salve is applied. Have a proper


    rest!¡±


    13 28 Beau had no choice but to shake his head. For him to be controlled like this, it was a first. ¡°It really


    isn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡± As the future heir of the Valentine¡¯s Group, he had to bear both the hostility of his


    After Eliza bought breakfast, she put the financial report into the same bag as the buns. On her way back


    to the hotel, she saw the little girl she met in the mall the day before.


    The girl was wearing a nice pink dress and had her hair braided today. She looked like a youngdy from


    a wealthy family.


    At the moment, she was being led out of the hotel by a woman who looked like her nanny.


    The girl looked up and saw Eliza entering the hotel. ¡°Beautiful auntie!¡± She let go of her nanny¡¯s hand


    and dashed over. ¡°You live here too! ¡°We¡¯re really fated!¡± Eliza smiled and nodded. ¡°Fate brought us


    together again.¡± ¡°My name is Liliana Benton. ¡°That¡¯s Liliana with a single ¡®L. What is your name, beautiful


    auntie?¡± Looking at the little girl¡¯s adorable face, Eliza felt a soft spot for her. She crouched down and


    gave one of the buns she bought to her. ¡°My name is Eliza Lawson.¡± ¡°Our names both end with an ¡®A!


    We might be a family in the future!¡± Liliana took the bun Eliza handed her. ¡°Miss Lawson, let me buy you


    breakfast to thank you for the bun! ¡°I can ask Mr. Benton toe over and have breakfast with you! ¡°Mr.


    Benton is very handsome. You will definitely like him!¡± Eliza did not know how she should react to


    Liliana¡¯s suggestion. Was this little girl trying to set her up with someone? She smiled helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s


    alright. ¡°I¡¯ll be having breakfast with my husband, so I won¡¯t be eating with you.¡±


    The light in Liliana¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. ¡°So Miss Lawson is married¡­¡± ¡°Liliana!¡± Just then, her


    nanny rushed over and grabbed Liliana¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go running around!¡± ¡°Goodbye, Liliana!¡± Eliza stood


    up, waved at the little girl, and left. Liliana looked in the direction she had left and felt so sad that she was


    about to cry. She finally met an auntie she liked. But it turns out that she was married! ¡°Liliana.¡±


    The nanny looked at the bun in her hand with a frown. ¡°Should we throw this away?  .


    ¡°Mr. Benton said that you cannot be eating food given by strangers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Liliana raised her


    hand to wipe away her tears. ¡°My n to find a new mommy has failed. I will eat this bun!¡± With that, she


    lowered her head and took a big bite. Somehow¡­ It tastes really good! ¡°Eva, I want more buns. Go and


    buy me more buns! ¡°I want 10 of them!¡±


    When Eliza returned, Beau was already dressed and sitting on the couch waiting for her to return. She


    had to admit that this man recovered really speedily. He came back white as a sheet and even passed


    outst night. But there he was, looking all radiant as he sat on the couch this morning. No one could tell


    that he had been wounded. Eliza put the breakfast on the coffee table. Then, she handed the document


    to Beau and said, ¡°Here you go.¡± He calmly took the document and handed it to Noah. ¡°Put it away.¡±


    Noah took the document and could smell the scent of buns on it. He was so close to crying. How was he


    to exin why a highly-confidential document smelled like buns? Halfway through breakfast, Eliza¡¯s


    phone rang. It was Graciana. ¡°Where have you been, Eliza? ¡°I woke up to an empty room!¡± Eliza stood


    up and exined to her as she made her way out. ¡°Beau has an injury. I came over to take care of him


    last night.¡± Graciana was silent for a moment. ¡°Will you be back in time? ¡°We will be going to Sea World


    at eight o¡¯clock¡­¡± Before Graciana could finish her words, Eliza had already entered the room. Eliza


    smiled at Graciana¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°I guess so.¡± Graciana struggled to find her words. ¡°Why is Mr.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Valentine staying next door!¡± Eliza smiled. ¡°My guess is that it¡¯s because of his wife.¡±  Graciana could not


    take Eliza¡¯s showing off of affection. ¡°Quit being so lovey-dovey!¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    Eliza returned to her room for a shower and changed into a fresh set of clothes.


    Then, she picked up her backpack and followed Graciana out. When she was about to leave, she walked


    over to the room next door and knocked. She wanted to notify Beau that she was leaving. She knocked


    for a long time, but nobody came to open the door. Feeling confused, she was about to give up and


    leave. But right then, the door opened. However, the person at the door was neither Beau nor Noah.


    Instead, it was a tall, built man. The man was donned in a set of grey pajamas, lookingfortable but


    impatient. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Eliza looked at the man¡¯s face and her mind went


    nk for a second. Then she apologized awkwardly. ¡°Sorry, I knocked on the wrong door.¡± The man


    looked at her coldly and the door mmed shut in her face. Eliza wasn¡¯t sure how to react. Caught up in


    the urgency of the situationst night and in her hurry to return to her room this morning, she did not take


    note of Beau¡¯s room number and all the doors looked the same, so¡­ She ended up knocking on the


    wrong door. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Maybe¡­ Beau lives in the room to our right?¡± When she turned


    around, she found Graciana boring a hole into the closed door with her eyes. ¡°Eliza, that¡¯s¡­ Julian


    Benton!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°My idol! Julian Benton! He¡¯s only just the best actor ever!¡± Graciana grabbed Eliza¡¯s


    hand excitedly. ¡°I came on this trip just to see him! ¡°He is the brand ambassador for Sea World this


    holiday season! He has events going on here these few days!¡± She was so excited that her voice shook


    a little. ¡°Never have I thought that he would be staying in the room next to ours! ¡°As expected, he looks


    even hotter without makeup on! ¡°I swear I could drown in his bleary eyes!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Eliza rolled her eyes. ¡°I beg to differ.¡± He did not hold a candle to Beau. With that, she pulled Graciana¡¯s


    hand away from hers, walked to Beau¡¯s door, and knocked on it.


    The door opened after just two knocks. Noah stood smilingly at the door. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, are you here to


    apany Mr. Valentine? ¡°I knew you woulde back to take care of Mr. Valentine! You are such a


    kind and considerate person!¡± Eliza found herself grappling for words. ¡°I actually just dropped by to


    inform him that I will be leaving for Sea World.¡± Noah had half a mind to take back what he said. ¡°Be


    careful.¡± Beau¡¯s deep voice came from inside the room. Eliza could see him sitting on the couch from the


    gap between Noah and the door. His legs were elegantly crossed. He looked regal and poised. Just his


    silhouette alone was enough to make her heart beat wildly. She was once again convinced that her


    judgment was correct. Beau was way more handsome than Julian Benton! ¡°You should take care of


    yourself too. Don¡¯t tire yourself out!¡± After saying that, she pulled Graciana away and left. Seeing her


    leave and enter the elevator, Noah sighed as he closed the door. ¡°I thought that since you were injured,


    Mrs. Valentine would ditch her ns to have fun and stay here to take care of you. ¡°But, seems like she


    left without hesitation.¡± The man leaned against the couch said nonchntly, ¡°I am not so badly wounded


    that she needs to stay and take care of me.¡± ¡°Besides, I would like her to go out more often too.¡± Noah


    pressed his lips into a thin line. ¡°But you were clearly hoping that Mrs. Valentine would stay back to


    apany you too.¡± Beau paused for a brief moment as he held a document in his hand. He raised his


    head and looked at Noah with his deep eyes. ¡°Did I?¡± His gaze looked so dangerous that Noah quickly


    lowered his head. ¡°N- No, you did not.¡±


    Getting the reply he wanted from Noah, Beau continued reading the document. Noah heaved a heavy


    sigh. Mr. Valentine had been single for too long. It was clear that he wanted to be taken care of and


    apanied, but he did not even dare to admit it.


    Sea World swarmed with people. Graciana ran over to Eliza with two bottles of water. She was wearing a


    bikini. ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to put on your swimwear? Why are you wearing this?¡± Eliza took a look at her


    conservative swimsuit and took the water that Graciana handed her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m


    wearing? ¡°There¡¯s no hard and fast rule that everyone has to wear a bikini at the beach.¡± Graciana


    pressed her lips together. ¡°But Eliza, it is such a waste to cover up when you have such a shapely


    figure!¡± Eliza smiled and kept quiet. She had her reasons for not wearing a bikini. The child she carried


    five years ago had left a few ugly stretch marks on her abdomen, and she also had a scar on her


    underbelly from the cesarean section. For some reason, her child had seemed exceptionally big. B The


    doctor who did her prenatal check-up had even said to her jokingly, ¡°Your belly is so huge that I would


    not doubt if someone told me you were carrying triplets.¡± A Back then, Eliza replied smilingly that she


    was sure her child would be very clever, even smarter than three kids put together. s¡­ Taking a deep


    breath, Eliza shook her head and pushed those unhappy memories to the back of her mind. Then, she


    joined Graciana on her expedition to try out all sorts of exciting rides in Sea World. Her whole day was


    spent screaming and hearing Graciana¡¯s screams.


    The twodies spent a whole day trying out the rides and went on more than half of the rides in Sea


    World. By the time they were done with theirst ride, there were only a few people left in Sea World.


    They went to the shower stalls provided by the park to clean themselves up. ¡°I am sorry, I did not find the


    target today. It is likely he did note to the amusement park.¡±


    Just as Eliza was about to take a shower, a woman entered the shower room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sea World is


    empty now. No one can hear me on the phone.¡± At the woman¡¯s words, Eliza halted all actions of


    preparing to take a shower. But herst words made Eliza break out in cold sweat. Her words were¡­ ¡°I


    was sure I had stabbed him in the shoulderst night. ¡°He should have been injured. If he did not go to


    the hospital, he must be holding out. ¡°I know he is in the hotel, but it is heavily guarded. I have no means


    of entering. ¡°Start with the woman who came with him? How do you know that he brought a woman


    here? ¡°Okay, send me the woman¡¯s photo¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s heart was in her throat. If her guess was correct¡­


    This woman should be referring to Beau. His shoulder had been stabbedst night and he didn¡¯t go to


    the hospital. And the woman who came with him that she was referring to was none other than Eliza


    herself! At the thought that the woman outside could be a contract killer, Eliza hugged herself tight. She


    curled up in the corner of the shower stall and dared not make a sound. The woman outside was still in


    the middle of her call. After a long time, the sound of someone opening the shower door came from


    outside.


    Then, Graciana¡¯s loud voice was heard. ¡°Eliza! Are you done showering yet? Why are you taking so


    long? ¡°I have already ended a call with my parents, and you are still not done showering?¡± She was done


    for Eliza sighed helplessly in her curled-up position in the shower stall. The moment Graciana entered,


    the woman outside ended her call. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    The woman asked in a chilly voice with an even frostier expression. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my friend.¡±  Graciana


    knocked on the doors one by one as she called out, ¡°Eliza, why are you taking so long?¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53


    Eliza rolled her eyes in annoyance. Originally, she had wanted to hide. But now, it seemed that¡­ Eliza


    bit her lip. When Graciana pushed into the third stall, Eliza stood up immediately and came out carrying


    the things. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Eliza, why are you taking so long?¡± Graciana quickly came over and took her


    hand. ¡°I thought you passed out.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer me when I called just now?¡± As she spoke, she


    moved to pull Eliza to leave. When they got to the woman on the phone, the woman reached out and


    grabbed Eliza¡¯s arm. ¡°You were inside the whole time?¡± She was dressed all in ck and looked gloomy


    and cold. Eliza frowned and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman frowned as if she was facing a formidable


    enemy. ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± Eliza smiled. ¡°If I said I didn¡¯t hear anything, would you believe me?¡±


    The woman squinted at her. Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe Eliza. Eliza calmly brushed off Graciana¡¯s hand


    on her arm. ¡°Graciana, why don¡¯t you go out first?¡± Graciana was stunned. However silly she was,


    Graciana could still figure out what had just happened based on this ck-clothed woman¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Eliza, I¡­¡± ¡°You can leave first.¡± Eliza frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°I will deal with it.¡± Graciana curled


    her lips and took a long look at the woman in ck. Only then did she release Eliza¡¯s hand and leave


    swiftly. ¡°Are you trying to escape?!¡±


    The woman in ck squinted her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you first, then I¡¯ll deal with her!¡±


    This operation was supposed to be top secret. But now, there were two women who had nothing to do


    with them who had heard


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    about their n! No matter who these women were, she would get rid of them! Thinking of this, the


    woman took out a sharp knife from behind. ¡°Should I take care of you, or will you take care of yourself?¡±


    The ck-d woman didn¡¯t feel threatened by the thin and weak Eliza at all! Eliza stretched, a cold


    smile appearing on her face. ¡°Actually, I have a third choice.¡± ¡°That is¡­ I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± After


    speaking, Eliza directly rushed toward the woman. From the beginning, the woman in ck did not take


    Eliza seriously. She thought that Eliza was thin and small-sized, so she was definitely no match for her. It


    was only after Eliza punched her a couple of times that she discovered that Eliza was really capable!


    The two women fought in the small space of the shower room Outside, Graciana grabbed her phone and


    was about to call the police when a ck Maserati stopped in front of her. The door opened and Beau


    got out. ¡°Where is she?¡± The moment she saw Beau, Graciana was so moved that she almost started


    crying! She pointed agitatedly at the shower room and said, ¡°Eliza is in there!¡± ¡°The scary woman is also


    inside!¡± Beau furrowed his brows and walked in withrge strides. In the narrow shower room, Eliza was


    currently pressed against the wall by the ck-clothed woman. The woman held a knife pressed to


    Eliza¡¯s fair neck. Beau¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. ¡°Let her go!¡± The woman in ck turned around.


    When she saw Beau, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve searched high and low for you. Who¡¯d have thought I¡¯d


    find you by luck?¡± ¡°I was still thinking about how to get you out of the hotel!¡± ¡°And now you¡¯ve just


    delivered yourself to my doorstep!¡± After that, she stared at Eliza and smiled. ¡°So are you the one they


    mentioned, Beau¡¯s weakness?¡± Eliza was stunned. Beau¡¯s weakness? Was she really? ¡°Beau Valentine!¡±


    The woman grabbed Eliza and put her knife on Eliza¡¯s neck. The de¡¯s edge left behind a shallow line


    of blood on Eliza¡¯s snowy skin. The woman narrowed her eyes. ¡°Beau, I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either I


    kill you.¡± ¡°Or I kill her in front of you!¡± ¡°Then kill me.¡± Before Beau could speak, Eliza bit her lip and spoke.


    ¡°My life is not as valuable as Beau¡¯s.¡± Besides, she was not his weakness. She was just a woman who


    had been married to him for less than a month. Although they were husband and wife, they shared no


    emotional foundation at all. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡± The woman bit her lip and grabbed Eliza tightly.


    ¡°Beau, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Beau stood where he was, his gaze sweeping coldly across the woman¡¯s face.


    After a long while, his lips twitched slightly. ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡°I am willing to take her ce.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes


    widened in shock. ¡°Beau, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    This woman wanted to kill him! Yesterday, the wound that was aimed at his shoulder was meant to be


    fatal! Now, he was willing topromise because of her. Whatever wasing for Beau would not be


    good!


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Beau calmly took off his suit jacket and held it in his hand. He said in a low and charming voice, ¡°You are


    my wife.¡± ¡°I have no ns to divorce or be widowed in my life.¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will die in front of you.¡±


    Eliza was shocked speechless for a long time. The woman in ckughed out loud. ¡°Everyone says


    that Mr. Valentine is a psychopath who likes torturing his wife. Who would have thought that he would be


    such a dedicated romantic?¡± After she said that, a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s pointless! From


    now on, there will be no more Mr. Valentine in this world!¡± After saying that, she let go of Eliza and


    rushed to Beau¡¯s side. Before the knife in the woman¡¯s hand could stab into Beau, the cold muzzle of a


    gun was pointed at her forehead. Her eyes widened in an instant. How could Beau have a gun!? When


    did he take the gun out? Beau pried the knife out of the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always had the gun at my


    waist.¡± Probably noticing the woman¡¯s confusion, Beau said slowly, ¡°When I was talking to my wife, I took


    it out behind my coat.¡± After that, he smiled. ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±


    The woman in ck went cold all over. ¡°No¡­ no more questions¡­¡± Beau was terrifying¡­ How could he


    stay so calm in such a situation? And to use a love confession to distract her too! Eliza was also at a loss


    for what to do. After a long while, she went over to Beau and picked up Beau¡¯s fallen coat. ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡±


    Now that the woman had lost her weapon and Beau had already gotten control of the situation, Eliza


    shouldn¡¯t stay here and cause more trouble. ¡°You¡­¡± After Eliza left, the woman trembled as she looked


    at Beau. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Beau curled his lips and took a step back with the gun in


    hand. o ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Two gunshots rang out. Legs bloodied, the woman fell to kneel on the ground.


    The two bullets had pierced through her left leg and right leg respectively. ¡°You are working for someone,


    so I won¡¯t kill you.¡±. Beau quietly put away the gun and said in a cold voice, ¡°My assistant has called an


    ambnce. You won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Go back and tell the person who hired you not to y any more tricks in the


    future.¡±

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The female assassin started whining where she was on the ground. Beau put away his gun


    expressionlessly and turned his head to look at Eliza, who was staring nkly at the wall. ¡°Are you


    alright?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Eliza, who was still in shock, came to herself and shook her head with a pale face. D Although she often


    saw equipment like guns when she was working as a crew member on set, this was really the first time


    she had seen a real one. A few minutes ago, Beau had used this gun to wound the killer. The smell of


    blood in the air and the blood all over the ground made her go weak. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ really


    fine.¡± Beau turned around and walked toward the door. When he reached the door, he realized that Eliza


    had not followed him. He frowned and turned his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Eliza bit her lower lip. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Her legs were too weak to move. O Looking at her hesitant expression, Beau smiled slightly and


    guessed why she was not leaving He shook his head helplessly and strode forward to pick her up in a


    bridal carry. Eliza pursed her lips and somewhat bashfully settled into his embrace, allowing Beau to


    carry her outside. Leaning against his chest, she could feel the movement of his breathing and the


    rhythm of his heartbeat. For some reason, Eliza¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Eliza!¡± As soon as they came out of


    the showers, Graciana hurried over. ¡°Eliza, are you all right?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and raised her head


    to smile at Graciana. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her legs were a little weak, that was all. ¡°How could this happen.¡±


    Graciana bowed her head and sighed deeply. ¡°I just called my parents to tell them that I¡¯m safe. You


    just.¡± I bour


    After that, she raised her head and looked into Beau¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Valentine, have you finished dealing


    with that woman?¡± Beau made an indifferent noise of acknowledgment. He carried Eliza and turned


    around to leave. ¡°She¡¯s scared out of her wits. I¡¯ll bring her home now.¡± Stunned for a second, Graciana


    quickly ran after him. ¡°What about me?¡± Beau didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°My assistant will take you


    home.¡± As soon as he said that, Noah came to stand in front of Graciana and gestured in the direction of


    the car. ¡°Miss Ryan, let¡¯s go.¡± Graciana pursed her lips and looked in the direction that Beau had taken


    with Eliza in his arms. ¡°If we¡¯re driving back, then they¡­¡± Noah smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Valentine to have


    the chance to take a walk with Mrs. Valentine. We shouldn¡¯t disturb them.¡± Graciana had a sudden


    realization. It was not urate that Beau wanted to send Eliza back to the hotel. His true purpose was to


    hold her longer, wasn¡¯t it? Thinking of this, she smiled cunningly. ¡°It seems that Mr. Valentine really likes


    Eliza very much!¡± ¡°Of course. Mrs. Valentine is the first woman that Mr. Valentine cares so much about.¡±


    Graciana squinted at him. ¡°Nonsense.¡± ¡°If Eliza is the first, What about Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother?¡±


    Noah froze, then ducked his head. That woman¡­ He couldn¡¯t figure out how Mr. Valentine felt for that


    woman.


    ¡­¡­


    The sea breeze blew on the beach that night, chilling all those on the shore. Carrying Eliza, Beau walked


    slowly by the seaside. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve experienced a lot while working for Parson Media.¡± Beau said


    ndly as he walked. ¡°It seems that I overestimated you.¡± Eliza was speechless. Lying in his arms, she


    took in Beau¡¯s familiar masculine scent while silently pursing her lips. ¡°Everything we see on set is


    fake¡­¡± But what had happened just now was real! Eliza¡¯s body trembled slightly. After a long while, he


    said softly, ¡°Were you afraid?¡±


    His voice was gentle.


    Eliza buried her head in Beau¡¯s chest and said in a muffled voice, ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°That kind of thing may happen a lot more in the future.¡± Beau let out a long sigh and looked into the


    distance indifferently. ¡°Eliza, I thought you already understood me before marrying me.¡± But now it


    seemed that she did not. Eliza licked her lips and raised her head. She looked at him with sparkling eyes


    and said nothing Beau shook his head helplessly. ¡°Mypetitors are not only those in other


    companies, but also the members of the Valentine family who are fighting for the inheritance.¡± ¡°From five


    years ago, my opponents have never stopped trying to kill me.¡± ¡°What happened today often happens


    around me.¡± He said in a low voice, ¡°Eliza, it¡¯s not toote to divorce me now¡± Eliza looked at him. Under


    the moonlight, Beau¡¯s profile looked exceedingly chiseled. She recalled the wound on his shoulderst


    night. She remembered what Noah had said about Beau¡¯s experience five years ago¡­ For some


    reason, she felt that Beau was lonely. In the eyes of others, this arrogant and elegant man was


    unattainable. But actually, he also had his weaknesses and moments of loneliness, right? Almost


    subconsciously, she grabbed Beau¡¯s cor. ¡°Beau.¡± She looked at him, the moonlight reflected in her


    eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve decided to marry you, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± The light in


    Eliza¡¯s eyes was serious and stubborn. Looking at her eyes which were brighter than the moonlight,


    Beau smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± He lifted his head, held her in his arms, and strode toward the hotel. Soon, the


    sound of Eliza¡¯s even breathing came from his arms. Beau sighed helplessly and tightened his grip on


    her. ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°You should take responsibility for what you said.¡±


    When Eliza woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    She opened her eyes and yawned. When she was about to turn over, she found that she could not


    move. When she took a closer look, she realized that she was being held tightly in Beau¡¯s embrace.


    Beau was still sleeping soundly. The morning sun shone on his sculpted face, giving him a breathtaking


    charm. Looking at his face, she felt her heartbeat speed up a little. So she turned away awkwardly and


    raised her hand to push his arm aside. ¡°Don¡¯t move about.¡± She heard Beau¡¯s deep voice. Eliza stopped


    suddenly. She pursed her lips andy in his arms, looking up at his handsome profile. ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I can still sleep for a while longer.¡± Beau closed his eyes. His voice had the unique


    edge ofziness and loftiness that came with being newly awakened. Hearing his seductive voice, Eliza


    bit her lip. ¡°But¡­¡± Eliza continued trying to push away his arm on her. ¡°I still want to get up.¡±


    Nevertheless, he held her tightly and did not let go, as if he had ns to take her to sleep again. Eliza


    panicked. She quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°Beau, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better let me go.¡± Beau closed his eyes


    and asked coldly, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± She blushed and said, ¡°I need to use the bathroom¡­¡± . ¡°I need to


    go now.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Beau withdrew his arm. ¡°Thank you!¡± Eliza hurriedly crawled


    out of bed and quickly entered the restroom. Before entering, she looked back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    continue sleeping with you when Ie out!¡± After that, the door of the washroom was mmed shut.


    On the bed, Beau switched to a morefortable position. He closed his eyes and smiled slightly. ¡°This


    little idiot,¡¯ he thought.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55


    After Eliza did her business, she cleaned herself up simply before walking out of the bathroom ¡°Beau,


    let¡¯s continue sleeping¡­¡± She spoke in a hurry as she opened the door. Because she had been in there


    for a long time, she was afraid that Beau would think she was being dishonest. The whole room was


    silent. She thought that Beau was asleep again. But as soon as she looked up¡­ ¡®When did four other


    peoplee into the room?¡¯ she thought. At this moment, Beau was leaning against the headboard.


    Noah and three other men were standing in the middle of the room, staring at her in shock.


    It was so awkward.


    Eliza was stunned for two seconds before finallying back to her senses. She smiled awkwardly.


    ¡°You¡­ are talking business?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ These three senior executives especially came to ask after you


    when they heard that you were attacked¡­¡± Noah anxiously exined, as if he had realized that he had


    done something wrong. ¡°The three of them came very early in the morning. I was worried that they would


    disturb your rest, so I didn¡¯t let them in.¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine usually gets up at seven o¡¯clock. Since it¡¯s already


    past nine o¡¯clock, so I brought them in¡­¡± After that, Noah looked at Eliza apologetically. ¡°Mrs. Valentine,


    I really didn¡¯t mean to disturb your¡­ time together.¡± Eliza paused for a moment before understanding


    what he meant. She felt like crying but had no tears. ¡°Noah, I think have misunderstood.¡± She said she


    wanted to sleep with Beau. Just to sleep! ¡°No need to exin.¡± Beau shifted into a morefortable


    position. ¡°Go and buy me breakfast.¡± Eliza nced at Noah and the three men behind him. Clearly, the


    four of them still misunderstandood her. And yet, she didn¡¯t know how to exin. She could only turn


    around and go out


    looking dejected. o The moment she closed the door, she could clearly hear Beau¡¯s low and smiling


    voice, ¡°My wife is shy.¡± Eliza was stunned speechless at this. She was not shy at all. She felt torn over


    being misunderstood! Filled with discontent, Eliza went downstairs to buy breakfast. It was already past


    nine in the morning. There was no one else in the diner. Eliza sat by the window, waiting for the waitress


    to pack her order up while looking out of the window at the scenery outside.


    Two people on the beach attracted her attention. It was a man and a woman. The man wasrge-bellied


    with sses and looked to be in middle age. As for the woman¡­ Eliza knew her. It was none other than


    Madeleine Robinson, who was in a whirlwind romance with Jay Carr. Eliza narrowed her eyes and


    picked up her phone. She then took a photo of the old man holding Madeleine¡¯s arm and saved it to the


    cloud as a backup. For as long as Madeleine walked on the beach with the old man, Eliza kept taking


    photos. She didn¡¯t even notice when the waitress put her breakfast on the table. After returning to the


    hotel, she sent breakfast to Beau¡¯s room and returned to her and Graciana¡¯s room. ¡°My sweet Eliza, you


    finally woke up.¡± Gracianay on the sofa and looked at Eliza helplessly. ¡°I asked Noah half an hour ago


    but he said that you were still asleep.¡± ¡°I dare not disturb you sleeping with Beau, so I could onlye


    back and wait!¡± Eliza frowned and replied Graciana perfunctorily. She then sat on the sofa and began to


    flip through the photos she had taken earlier. She wanted to know who the man who had been with


    Madeleine by the sea was. To her recollection, Madeleine did not have someone like that in her family.


    Eliza¡¯s slender fingers erged the photo and then zoomed in some more. Finally, the middle-aged


    man¡¯s greasy face was revealed. She had never seen it before. After all, Eliza and Madeleine had been


    besties for six years, and she knew almost all the elders in Madeleine¡¯s family


    ¡°Eh? Raul Vance?¡± Graciana came over and saw the photo on Eliza¡¯s screen. Eliza quickly looked up


    and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Graciana nodded, took the waffles Eliza had bought, and


    started eating, ¡°I used to be a stuntwoman on his film set.¡± ¡°He is a really good director. He specializes in


    making films. He has a lot of renowned achievements and also made a lot of actresses famous.¡± D


    ¡°Recently, he has been selecting a new female lead. All the female celebrities in the entertainment


    industry are eager to be selected.¡± After eating her waffle, Graciana nced at Eliza. ¡°Why do you have


    his photo?¡± Eliza scoffed and zoomed out of the photo, showing the close rtionship Madeleine


    seemed to have with Raul. ¡°D*mn¡­¡± Graciana eximed, ¡°Madeleine is really ready to risk everything!¡±


    ¡°Raul is 56 years old. He is fat and bald. He has a wife and children too¡­¡± Eliza smiled slightly and said,


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not just me who was cheated on and betrayed.¡± Jay had betrayed her and regarded her as a


    fool, thinking that Madeleine was his true love. But what came of it? ¡°Your photos will surely cause a


    sensation in Krine¡¯s entertainment industry.¡± Graciana sighed. ¡°It seems that the female lead of Raul¡¯s


    next movie is Madeleine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Eliza smiled and back the phone over. ¡°Graciana,


    tell me, Madeleine is so willing to ruin herself, but if Raul doesn¡¯t pick her as the female lead¡­ will she


    cry herself to death?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Graciana began to drink her coffee. ¡°At her age, why else would she


    stick with Raul if not for the leading role? It can¡¯t be true love.¡± ¡°But, Eliza, she has already put herself out


    for Raul. How could the role not be hers?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s mine?¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes and looked into


    the distance. ¡°I want topete with Madeleine for the leading role.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m determined to win.¡± She had been oppressed by Madeleine for long enough. When Eliza said these


    words, there was a firmness in her voice that stunned Gracianapletely. She had never seen Eliza


    this way. She seemed to be more charming than her usual soft and cute appearance. ¡°However...¡±


    Graciana sighed. ¡°Raul¡¯s movie is a thriller. You haven¡¯t been acting for so many years. Can you handle


    it?¡± Elizazily leaned back into the sofa and closed her eyes. ¡°Who says I¡¯m really going to act?¡± She


    was not interested in Raul¡¯s movie. She just wanted to take away the leading role that Madeleine had


    obtained through dirty means. Then she wanted to watch Madeleine fall apart. Finally, she would publish


    the photos and videos of Madeleine with Raul. Madeleine would disappear from the entertainment


    industry! Eliza narrowed her eyes and coldly looked into the distance. In the beginning, she was the one


    who had personally taught Madeleine all she knew, and she also supported Madeleine, little by little


    turning her from an Inte celebrity into a fully-fledged actress. In the past, Eliza had not wanted to be


    so cruel. But since Madeleine and Jay had gone so far each time¡­ Eliza could not be med for using


    such methods to let them know that she could help them be famous but also ruin their reputations!

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56


    Eliza told Roseane that she wanted to act in Raul¡¯s movie as the female lead. She didn¡¯t have many


    connections in the entertainment industry, but she didn¡¯t want to rely on the influence of the Valentine


    family. After thinking about it, she could only choose to rely on her friend Roseane. ¡°Eliza, do you really


    think I can talk to Raul?¡± Roseane chuckled helplessly on the other end of the phone. ¡°Even if I¡¯m the film


    queen, I¡¯m just an actress.¡± ¡°I may not be able to help you in this.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Roseane smiled faintly. ¡°I


    can ask my friend if he can help.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Standing on the balcony, Eliza looked at the


    endless sea outside and heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me a back door either. I


    just want you to give me a fair chance topete for the role. I won¡¯t let Raul down.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±


    Roseane thought for a while. ¡°But Eliza, if you can really get the role in this movie, you will gain a firm


    foothold in the entertainment circle in the future.¡± ¡°I heard that the leading male in Raul¡¯s next movie is


    Julian Benton.¡± ¡°Julian is handsome and a skilled actor. He¡¯s cold and elegant. Some actresses fight to


    the death for a slim chance of getting to work with him¡­¡¯ Hearing Roseane¡¯s words, Eliza¡¯s hand that


    was holding the phone paused slightly. Beau¡¯s cold face from this morning appeared before her eyes.


    That man¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not interested in Julian.¡± Eliza smiled and interrupted Roseane. ¡°I just want to get this


    role.¡± She was not even interested in this movie. She just didn¡¯t want to see Madeleine seed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Roseane was not angered by Eliza¡¯s interruption. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my friend now.¡± Thirty minutes after


    Eliza hung up the phone, Beau¡¯s phone rang in the other room. The call was from Matthew. ¡°I have


    something to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Beau was indifferent as he listened on the phone and used a cotton swab to apply the


    medicine to his injured shoulder. Last night, he had carried Eliza for too long. He didn¡¯t even realize that,


    when he held her, the wound on his shoulder had reopened. When he removed the gauze, Beau saw


    how bad the wound had gotten, Noah, who was standing to the side, looked at the badly mangled wound


    on his boss¡¯s shoulder and could not help but walk up to him. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t I get a doctor toe


    over?¡± Beau looked up at him coldly. Noah hurriedly mumbled something in response. Beau continued


    talking to Matthew on the other end of the line. ¡°She didn¡¯t say why?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± On the other end of the line, Matthew said with a smile, ¡°Aunt Eliza only told Roseane that she


    wanted this role.¡± ¡°I just checked it out. My friend¡¯s filmpany invested in this movie, so¡­.¡± Matthew


    said in a happy voice, ¡°Uncle, the pocket money that you gave me, is it¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of your


    friend¡¯s filmpany?¡± After applying the medicine, Beau pressed the hands-free button and quickly


    bandaged his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll have Noah buy it.¡± Matthew was speechless Beau would rather buy a


    company than give him more pocket money! Was there anyone in this world more stingy than Beau?


    ¡°Alright.¡± Matthew sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve told my friend that there will be an


    audition for the female lead of this movie, and the judges are all just and strict.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± Matthew pursed his lips lightly. ¡°I was wondering if Aunt Eliza can really get this


    role?¡±


    After all, Eliza had only been a stuntwoman before this. She hadn¡¯t even filmed a real scene. ¡°She¡¯s


    fine.¡± Done with the bandaging, Beau buttoned up his shirt elegantly. ¡°Is there anything


    else?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Matthew was silent on the other end of the line for a while before his mischievous voice


    came again. ¡°Aunt Eliza sought Roseane¡¯s help, but she didn¡¯t ask you, Uncle. She probably still doesn¡¯t


    trust you enough, or you¡¯re not that close¡­¡± By the time Matthew finished speaking, Noah could


    distinctly feel the temperature in the room drop by a few degrees. ¡°So, I just applied for an ount and


    n to disguise myself as a staff member of the filmpany.¡± Beau leanedzily into the sofa. ¡°And


    then?¡± ¡°Then help Aunt Eliza! Later, when Aunt Eliza sessfully gets the role, she will know that it was


    you who helped her!¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t Aunt Eliza treat you more¡­¡± ¡°Send the ount number.¡± Beau


    crossed his long legs elegantly. His slender hand picked up his ss and he took a sip of red wine. ¡°I¡¯ll


    contact her personally.¡± On the other end of the line, Matthew was stunned. ¡°But Uncle¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t


    want pocket money anymore?¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle. I¡¯ll send you the ount now!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Beau logged into Matthew¡¯s ount, a friend request popped up on his contact interface.


    The profile picture was of a Sailor Moon character. The note read, ¡°Hello, sir. I am Eliza Lawson.¡±


    Looking at Eliza¡¯s profile picture, Beau shook his head helplessly and smiled. This little idiot was already


    23 years old. How could she still act like a thirteen-year old? D He clicked the ¡°ept¡± button. In the


    hotel room next door, Eliza was lying on the bed, carefully weighing each word. ¡°Graciana, what kind of


    person do you think this person is?¡± ¡°Roseane said that she didn¡¯t know this person, but I heard that he


    is temperamental¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s face scrunched up. ¡°What if I say something to anger him? What if he


    doesn¡¯t help me?¡± Graciana frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Then send him an emoji. The cute


    animal ones, like a kitten or something. You can get close to him and it won¡¯t be something that inspires


    disgust.¡± Eliza felt that this made a lot of sense. So she took a deep breath and sent him an emoji of a


    pleading kitten. ¡°Noah.¡± In the room next door, Beau waved to Noah. ¡°Check this cat for me.¡± Noah was


    speechless. Half an hourter, the information regarding the cat emoji had been sent to Noah¡¯s


    computer. ¡°Sir, the thing that Mrs. Valentine sent you is an emoji.¡± Beau frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Noah shook his head, his face nk. After researching it for a long time, these two men who never spent


    much time on the Inte still could not figure out what Eliza meant. ¡°Braint and Demarion ought to


    know.¡± In the end, Noah made this clever suggestion. As a result, Braint and Demarion who were in


    Krine received a message at the same time. It was an emoji sent by their dad. ¡°Braint, Daddy is usually


    so serious, why would he send us an emoji now?¡± Demarion nced at Braint in excitement. ¡°Is he in


    love with Mommy?¡± Braint ignored him and picked up his phone to send a voice message to Beau. ¡°This


    emoji means that Mommy is like this pitiful kitten. She¡¯s looking at you with pleading eyes. She hopes


    that you can pay attention to her.¡± After saying that, Braint put down the phone and nced at Demarion.


    Demarion said, ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Daddy!¡± ¡°Daddy is the richest man in Krine, and the most


    powerful man here too! How could he not understand the meaning of this emoji?¡± As he spoke, the two


    of them received another emoji from Beau. ¡°Then what does this mean?¡± 2 Demarion was shocked


    speechless by this.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza chatted with the person who was supposed to help her for an entire afternoon. This was not


    because they shared things inmon, but because the person¡¯s replies were too slow! Every time she


    sent a message, Eliza waited until she almost fell asleep before receiving a reply. After thinking for a


    while, she felt that this person from the Thunder Company must be quite old. He was probably at least in


    his fifties. Otherwise, how could his responses and typing be so slow? That was why Eliza made sure to


    address him formally and respectfully. ¡°What you mean is that you care about her.¡± In the vi of the


    Valentine family in Krine, Demarion was monitoring his father¡¯s phone using hisputer while lecturing


    him softly, ¡°Daddy, you are really old fashioned. This is a sign of interest!¡± Beau paused for a moment


    before referring to Eliza formally in his reply too. Eliza, who had received his message, was terrified. How


    could she bear to be referred to so formally by someone older than her? ¡°I¡¯m ttered,¡± she replied. She


    exchanged a few more messages with him carefully. After confirming the procedure of the audition, she


    hurriedly bid him farewell. After putting down the phone, Eliza let out a long sigh of relief. For some


    reason, she felt that this Mr. Valentine she had been messaging was a little strange. By the time she put


    down her phone, it was getting dark outside. Graciana, who had been trapped in the room for the whole


    day, suggested going downstairs to eat. In the evening, they had to attend a show at Sea World. They


    had to go early to get good seats. Eliza got up from the sofa and stretchedzily. She simply tidied


    herself up and followed Graciana out. When they passed by Beau¡¯s door, Graciana urged Eliza to knock


    on his door. ¡°He didn¡¯t see you yesterday and went to Sea World to look for you. Shouldn¡¯t you say


    something to him?¡± Eliza hesitated for a moment before raising her hand to knock on the door. Actually,


    she was not too happy for Graciana and Beau to eat together. Beau was too aloof and arrogant. Apart


    from being gentle to her asionally, he was always cold to others. She was afraid that Graciana would


    feel ufortable. But since Graciana had suggested it, so Eliza had no choice but to do it. Before long,


    the door opened. Beau stood at the door, tall and straight. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza raised


    her head and looked into his bottomless eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together?¡± Beau frowned and remained


    silent for a while, then nodded. Graciana almost jumped up in excitement. She could finally have dinner


    with Beau! Graciana was excited, thinking that Beau would definitely look down on the small restaurant


    that she and Eliza liked. He would definitely take them to a fancy restaurant! And then, he would be the


    one paying the bill! When Graciana thought of this, she was filled with joy. She had never eaten dinner


    with the upper ss! ¡°What are we eating?¡± After getting into the elevator, Beau asked. Eliza paused and


    turned to look at him. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Beau¡¯s voice was still soft. ¡°Whatever you like.¡±


    Graciana hurriedly winked at Eliza. Her intention was to get Eliza to cooperate with her and arrange it so


    that Graciana could go to a high-end restaurant to experience something new. But when Eliza saw this,


    she understood a different meaning. Graciana smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you to eat at a diner tonight.¡±


    Graciana was stunned. That wasn¡¯t the n! A person of Beau¡¯s status could not eat at a diner! Wasn¡¯t it


    better to go to a high-end restaurant together!


    Hence, she desperately gave Eliza a look, hoping that Eliza would change her mind. But Eliza smiled


    and said, ¡°Graciana said that she¡¯s buying tonight.¡± Graciana was at a loss for words. When did she say


    that she would buy them dinner! Beau calmly turned to look at Graciana and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Miss


    Ryan.¡± ¡°No¡­ no need to thank me. I want to.¡±


    The three of them left the hotel together and went to the diner. Beau, dressed in a ck suit, sat at a


    table in the diner. His coldness and pride were strange in such a ce. However, there was an unusual


    kind of beauty in the contrast. Beau fiddled with his phone in an elegant and noble manner. Anyone who


    passed by him would turn around to look at him. ¨C Eliza also couldn¡¯t help but nce at him a few more


    times. The waitress brought the menu. Just as Eliza was about to order, her phone chimed. It was a


    message from Mr. Valentine: ¡°Have you finished your meal?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and quickly replied,


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to eat.¡± ¡°What about you, sir?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ordering food.¡± ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m also ordering


    food. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Eliza, stop looking at your phone.¡± Graciana put on a generous look. ¡°It¡¯s my treat


    tonight. You two don¡¯t have to be polite with me!¡± Eliza quickly put down her phone. Just as she picked


    up the menu, her phone chimed again. She could only pick up her phone again to reply. Graciana¡¯s lips


    twitched. ¡°What kind of message is more important than eating?¡± ¡°That Mr. Valentine from this afternoon.¡±


    D Eliza¡¯s brows twitched as she replied. Sheined, ¡°The guy was so formal and professional with


    me this afternoon.¡± ¡°But just now he asked what I¡¯m having for dinner!¡± Graciana subconsciously nced


    at Beau at the other end of the table who was also fiddling with his phone. Seeing that he had noticed


    them, she lowered her voice and said in Eliza¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Does that old man have a crush on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Otherwise, why would a man in his fifties chat with her at dinnertime? ¡°But he¡¯s after the wrong person.¡±


    Eliza curled her lip. ¡°Even if I have to give up this role, I won¡¯t give him a chance.¡± After that, she took out


    her phone and messaged directly. ¡°Mr. Valentine, I¡¯ll have to stop here for now. I am having dinner with


    my husband.¡± ¡°My husband is very possessive. He doesn¡¯t like me to look at my phone while I¡¯m eating.¡±


    ¡°So let¡¯s talk when I¡¯m free!¡± After that, she put down her phone and turned around to order her food. As


    they ordered, Mr. Valentine did not send any more messages. But as soon as Eliza finished, her phone


    chimed again. It was Mr. Valentine again. ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°Do you have a good


    rtionship with your husband?¡± ¡°Yes, a very good one!¡± Eliza clenched her teeth. She raised her head


    and silently looked at Beau who was sittingzily and was earnestly fiddling with his phone. ¡°My husband


    loves me to death. He gets upset when he doesn¡¯t see me for a day¡­ He is not only possessive, but


    also very clingy. He is with me every day, and feeds me when we eat¡­¡±


    To prevent this ¡°Mr. Valentine¡± from having any improper thoughts about her, Eliza deliberately


    exaggerated the rtionship between her and Beau. Beau smiled. 2 His wife was more interesting than


    he thought. Before long, the food was served. Beau elegantly put away his phone and very sweetly put a


    piece of pork rib into Eliza¡¯s mouth. ¡°Does this count as feeding you?¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    ¡°Um¡­ Yes!¡± Only after eating the ribs that Beau fed her did Eliza realize what had just happened. Her


    face flushed a crimson red. Beau picked up another piece of vegetable and ced it in front of her


    mouth. She quickly recoiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s¡­ no need.¡± Although Eliza refused verbally, when Beau


    brought the vegetable to her mouth again, Eliza still ate it. Graciana, who was at the same table as the


    couple, covered her eyes in silence.


    They were being so mushy! She was seriously regretting her decision to have dinner with the


    newlyweds. At the thought of that, she took a sip of water and coughed lightly. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m having a


    sudden craving for milk. I¡¯ll go to the mall to get some.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°You want milk with barbecue?¡±


    Graciana thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°One always needs a bnced intake of nutrition.¡±


    With that, Graciana stood up and turned to leave. As she left, she heard the confusion in Eliza¡¯s voice as


    she questioned, ¡°But Graciana doesn¡¯t even like milk.¡± Graciana rolled her eyes. ¡®Are you an idiot, Eliza?


    2 ¡®I¡¯m letting you have some quality time together! Graciana thought to herself. Bang¡ª! Suddenly, a


    sound brought Graciana back to the present. At a second nce, she realized that she had knocked


    down a little girl standing behind her. ¨C ¡°Are you alright?¡± Graciana quickly helped her up and checked


    her for any wounds. Fortunately, the girl had fallen on a carpet, so although she fell, she was not hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The little girl was wearing a white pleated skirt and had her hair in two braids. She looked like a cute doll.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She stared at Graciana with her big, brown eyes. ¡°But auntie, I can¡¯t find my mom and dad¡­¡± ¡°A lost


    child?¡¯ rms sounded in Graciana¡¯s head. After snapping out of it, she quickly whipped out her cell


    phone to call the police. The little girl was quick to stop her. ¡°I think my mom and dad wille and find


    me soon.¡± Then, she looked at Graciana with her huge puppy eyes. ¡°But auntie, I¡¯m feeling a little


    hungry.¡± Seeing how pitiful the adorable little girl was, Graciana¡¯s heart melted. ¡°What would you like to


    eat? Auntie will buy it for you.¡± Liliana nced at the dish on Eliza¡¯s table in the distance. ¡°I feel like


    having pork ribs¡­¡± ¡°Pork ribs?¡± Graciana¡¯s brows furrowed as she recalled that they had just ordered


    ribs! So she smiled and picked up the little girl. ¡°That¡¯s easy, I¡¯ll get you some!¡± As she spoke, she carried


    Liliana back to their table. Eliza and Beau were chatting with each other on their phones when Graciana


    came back with the child in her arms. Mr. Valentine: ¡°Did your husband cut your food up for you?¡± Eliza


    replied: ¡°Of course! My husband treasures me a lot. He will cut my food up for me every time we eat.¡±


    After sending that, Eliza let out a long sigh of relief. She had already made things very clear. The elderly


    Mr. Valentine should . understand that she was not someone he should be trying to make a move on.


    However, what Eliza did not expect was that shortly after the message was sent, Mr. Valentine sent her


    another message. ¡°As you wish.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡®What did he mean by that? She tried to make sense of


    his text message. ¡°Beautiful auntie!¡± Before she could make sense of what Mr. Valentine meant, she


    heard the sweet voice of a little girl. Eliza hurriedly raised her head. The girl in Graciana¡¯s arms was the


    one who had asked for the bag of potato chips she had wanted to get in the mall!


    ¡°Thisssie has strayed from her parents. She said she¡¯s hungry and wanted pork ribs.¡± Graciana smiled


    awkwardly and set Liliana down. ¡°I thought that since we ordered some¡­¡± ¡°Eat up.¡± Beau pushed the


    ribs to her indifferently. ¡°Thank you!¡± Liliana climbed onto a chair and stared brazenly at Beau as she


    chewed on the ribs.


    ¡®Was this handsome man the beautiful auntie¡¯s husband? ¡°He¡¯s really good-looking!


    He might even be more handsome than Mr. Benton¡¯ She mused. She was a little dispirited as she


    pondered. ¡®Mr. Benton might not even be able to trump over this gentleman if they were topete


    forthe beautiful auntie? The little girl became more and more downcast. The ribs she was chewing on


    became tasteless. In the end, she simply stopped eating, picked up the beverage next to her, and took a


    huge gulp. But the beverage tasted.. The moment she had a taste of it, she felt something amiss. But


    she had already swallowed the beverage, which burned its way down her throat and into her stomach.


    Suddenly, a hand reached over and snatched away the ss in her hand. . A man¡¯s deep and chilly


    voice sounded by her ear. ¡°Who said you could drink this?¡±


    The voice was so stern that Liliana instinctively shrank back. ¡°I.¡± ¡®Oh, no! I must have pissed off the


    beautiful auntie¡¯s husband. My n to approach the beautiful auntie has failed! Liliana thought. Just as


    the little girl was at a loss for words, Beau stood up. His tall and straight body cast a shadow that loomed


    over Liliana. Feeling frightened and dizzy, the little girl was on the verge of tears. ¡°Handsome uncle, I


    didn¡¯t mean to drink your wine¡­¡± Before she could finish, the man reached out and picked her up. . On


    the other side of the table, Eliza was whispering to Graciana about the conversation she had with Mr.


    Valentine. She hurriedly raised her head when she heard themotion.   She saw Beau pick up the


    little girl and make his way to the car as fast as he could. ¡°She had some of my wine. I am taking her to


    go flush out her stomach.¡± Eliza stared nkly at them for a moment before immediately realizing how


    serious the matter was. She hurriedly picked up her bag and chased after them. Graciana also got up


    and was about to catch up with them. But the owner of the diner stopped her. ¡°That will be a total of 58.2


    dors, please.¡± Graciana had no choice but to stay back and foot the bill. What happened to Beau


    buying them dinner?


    ¡­¡­


    The diner was not far from the hospital. Beau arrived in the hospital with the little girl in his arms in


    approximately 20 minutes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to flush out my stomach!¡±


    The little girl struggled desperately in his arms, tears cascading like a waterfall. ¡°It¡¯s going to be so


    ufortable! ¡°I don¡¯t want it!!!¡± Beau held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Stop struggling. I¡¯m doing this for


    your own


    good.¡±


    ¡®


    Demarion had mistakenly drunk his grandfather¡¯s red wine before and had been admitted to the hospital


    for a long time due to an alcohol allergy. Liliana looked at the man with tears in her eyes. ¡°You are so


    fierce! ¡°You cannot possibly be nice to the beautiful auntie if you¡¯re this fierce! ¡°I¡¯ll get Mr. Benton to take


    my beautiful auntie away from you! Boohoo¡ª!¡± . Beau could only frown. He had always hated seeing


    children cry. Demarion and Braint had always been very sensible and rarely cried in front of him.


    However, for some unknown reason, the crying littless in his arms did not repulse him one bit. On the


    contrary, he only felt sorry for her and didn¡¯t wish to see her crying so miserably. ¡°I¡¯ll hold her.¡± Eliza


    pursed her lips and walked over to hold Liliana in her arms. ¡°Children cannot take alcohol. Uncle is doing


    this for your own good.¡± They arrived at the emergency room as she coaxed Liliana. The doctor pushed


    his sses up and lifted his eyes to ask the little girl a few  questions. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Liliana.¡±


    ¡°Are these your parents?¡± ¡°¡­ No, they are a beautiful auntie and an uncle who is handsome but fierce.¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59


    ¡°Although she drank, it was fortunate that she didn¡¯t drink too much, and her body didn¡¯t have any


    allergic or stimting reaction.¡± After examining Liliana, the doctor sighed slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to


    pump her stomach, but it¡¯s better to give her some yogurt to relieve the effects of the alcohol. It¡¯s not


    good for such a young child to be drunk.¡± Beau looked up at Noah standing at the entrance. Noah quickly


    turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy yogurt right now!¡± Eliza squatted down and gently caressed the child¡¯s


    scorchingly hot back. ¡°Liliana, do you feel ufortable?¡± The little girl opened her eyes in a daze and


    looked at Eliza. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s body trembled slightly. ¡°I really miss having a mother¡­¡± Liliana, who


    was confused due to the effects of the alcohol, held Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Benton said that my parents must


    still be alive and waiting for me toe home¡­¡± ¡°But where are they?¡± Tears fell as Liliana spoke. ¡°Miss,


    can you be my mom?¡± After saying that, she looked up at Beau withrge misty eyes. ¡°You can be my


    father.¡±


    Beau furrowed his brows and remained silent. For some reason, he suddenly felt that this little girl was


    quite simr to Eliza when looked at from a certain angle. She also looked simr to Demarion and


    Braint. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Liliana threw itself into Eliza¡¯s arms, its eyes brimming with tears. ¡°I have a mother


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    now!¡±


    When Liliana threw her warm body into Eliza¡¯s embrace, Eliza pursed her lips and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± She kept calling Eliza ¡°Mom¡± as she slowly fell into a deep sleep in Eliza¡¯s arms. When Liliana


    started breathing steadily in her arms, Eliza took a deep breath and put her back on the bed. When Eliza


    withdrew her arms, Liliana reached out to grab her. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips andforted her softly. ¡°I won¡¯t leave¡­¡± After that, Eliza sat at the head of the bed


    helplessly. She turned around and looked at Beau with some embarrassment. ¡°Can I¡­ stay here to


    apany her?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Beau pulled a chair over and motioned for Eliza to sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll apany


    you.¡± Eliza¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red at Beau¡¯s low voice. She pursed her lips and lowered her


    voice. ¡°You won¡¯t be angry, will you?¡± After all, this girl had nothing to do with them. She was just a


    passer-by. At this moment, Beau should have gone back to work after the meal. However, because she


    couldn¡¯t bear to leave Liliana, Beau had to waste his time here to apany her here. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Beau looked at Liliana. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind having a daughter.¡± Eliza was startled. nk-faced, she


    turned around to look at him, wondering why he would suddenly say such words. Seeing her confused


    gaze, he smiled slightly and said, ¡°Braint and Demarion also want a sister.¡± After speaking, his gaze


    shifted toward Eliza¡¯s stomach. ¡°That agreement¡­ you signed it, right?¡± Eliza was stunned for a moment


    and suddenly remembered the agreement that Braint had given her. The agreement said that she would


    give birth to a child with Beau within a year!¡° Thinking of this, Eliza¡¯s face instantly turned red. She


    quickly turned her face away. ¡°About that¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s mind went nk and her tongue was in knots. ¡°I¡­¡±


    When the tension between them became extremely thick, the door of the ward opened with a bang.


    Julian, who was still wearing his costume, pushed open the door and entered anxiously. ¡°Liliana!¡± Eliza


    quickly made a shushing gesture. ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± After that, she looked up. ¡°Julian?¡± Julian nodded and


    strode in. He squatted down and looked at Liliana¡¯s little face. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s okay.¡± Eliza pursed


    her lips and exined the situation to Julian in a low voice. ¡°We didn¡¯t


    pay attention during that time, so¡­¡± Julian furrowed his eyebrows, and his face looked serious and


    indifferent. ¡°That is not enough to dispel the charge of child kidnapping.¡± Eliza waspletely stunned.


    Child kidnapping? Julian coldly pulled Eliza¡¯s hand away from Liliana. ¡°We have already called the


    police.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± When Eliza¡¯s hand left Liliana, the little girl on the bed cried out pitifully. Julian¡¯s brows


    furrowed. Beau walked over and wrapped Eliza in his embrace. There was a hint of cold mockery on his


    lips. ¡°Someone who can lose their child really doesn¡¯t have a functioning brain.¡± Beau¡¯s words made


    Julian frown. He was a noble and arrogant person, whether in the rich and powerful Benton family in


    Puskia or in the entertainment industry. No one had ever dared to say that about him! He stood up and


    looked back at Beau indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m just too busy with my work.¡± There was a show at Sea World


    tonight. When he went to participate in the event, Julian had arranged for his agent to take care of


    Liliana. However, as soon as he went on stage, his agent lost Liliana. Julian was also surprised by this.


    Liliana had always been well-behaved and sensible. How could she have suddenly run off? ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Beau stared at Julian. ¡°I¡¯m also very busy with work. But my two sons have never gotten lost.¡± His


    arrogant voice made Eliza sigh helplessly from the bottom of her heart. What did it matter that Liliana got


    lost and the two mischievous boys at home had never gotten lost? How could Lilianapare with


    Braint and Demarion? Julian frowned. After a moment of silence, he snorted coldly. ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re


    telling the truth or not. Let¡¯s wait for the police.¡± Beau looked at him indifferently. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t child


    kidnapping, then you would have ndered us.¡±   ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Julian held Liliana, his voice cold.


    ¡°As a father, I¡¯d rather punish the wrong person than let him go.¡± Julian¡¯s words made Eliza pause. Julian


    was Lilliana¡¯s father? So Liliana is Julian¡¯s illegitimate daughter who went viral a few days ago? Who was


    Liliana¡¯s mother? Curiosity burned in Eliza¡¯s heart. Julian frowned as noticed that Eliza was looking at


    him strangely. He recalled that the woman had recognized him the moment he entered the room¡­ He


    sighed. ¡°Liliana is my adopted daughter.¡± Julian stroked Liliana¡¯s back lovingly and said, ¡°The doctor said


    she¡¯s too small sized, as if she¡¯s the youngest of twins, so she was abandoned. 2 She¡¯s in poor health.


    I¡¯ve been doing my best to protect her all these years. I don¡¯t want her to get hurt.¡± After that, he looked


    into Eliza¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I know that you know who I am. But I don¡¯t want you to tell


    the media about Liliana. Of course, even if you expose this news, I am not afraid.¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    Eliza smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± She had no interest in leaking out someone else¡¯s private information.


    Besides, if such a thing was publicized, Julian would not be the one who would suffer the most. It would


    be this little girl, Lilliana. Probably surprised by Eliza¡¯s response, Julian looked at her and could not


    speak for a while. Beau furrowed his brows and pulled Eliza into his embrace. Not long after, the police


    arrived. ¡°Mr. Benton¡­¡± Just as Eliza and Beau were about to follow the police to take their statements,


    Liliana suddenly opened her eyes. She grabbed Julian¡¯s sleeve in a daze. ¡°Mr. Benton!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t do


    anything to me. I sneaked out and wanted to get close to thisdy¡­¡± Liliana¡¯s words made Julian frown.


    He turned around and nced at Eliza. This woman¡­ was the person that Liliana had told him many


    times before? ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Liliana¡¯s big eyes became a little tearful. ¡°I just think that you resemble


    my Mommy a lot¡­¡± Her tear-filled eyes made Eliza¡¯s heart melt. How could Eliza bear to scold her? Eliza


    smiled faintly at Liliana. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.¡± The police officer smiled and patted


    Julian on the shoulder. ¡°Sir, you should take better care of your own child in the future. You should figure


    out what¡¯s going on before you call the police.¡± After that, the police officer left. Julian stood where he


    was with a dark expression on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Beau nced coldly at Julian and pulled Eliza to


    leave. When he got to the door, Beau frowned and turned to look at the little girl lying on the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing him stop, Eliza frowned and asked in a low voice. Beau paused, then turned


    around and held her hand before continuing to walk out. Braint and Demarion always said that they


    wanted Eliza and him to give them a younger sister. He had never paid too much attention to this. But


    tonight, Liliana made Beau suddenly realize that having a daughter didn¡¯t seem too bad. O Back at the


    hotel, Eliza and Beau got off the elevator together. Beau stood at the door of his room while Noah


    hurriedly rummaged for the room key in his bag. ¡°Good night!¡± Eliza waved at him and ducked her head


    to search for the door key from her bag. However, before she could open the door, Bea? stretched out


    his arm and suddenly pulled her into the other room. ¡°Bang!¡± The door mmed shut. Noah, who was


    still looking for the door key, was startled. When he looked up again, Beau and Eliza were nowhere to beN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    seen. There was only a closed door. Noah knocked weakly on the door. ¡°Sir, you¡­¡± Beau¡¯s husky voice


    came from through the door. ¡°Get lost.¡± Noah was stunned for a moment before he suddenly got it.


    ¡°Okay!¡± | ¡°Enjoy your night, Mr. and Mrs. Valentine!¡± After that, he even took out the piece of paper and


    wrote a note, stuffing it under the door of Graciana¡¯s room. And at this moment, inside the room. Eliza


    was pressed against the door. Behind her was the cold door and in front of her was Beau. Beau held her


    jaw, his deep and bottomless eyes full of charm. ¡°Eliza.¡± Her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    She began to lose control of herself. In a trembling voice, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­?¡± ¡°Was that little girl


    tonight cute?¡± He kissed her earlobe, his voice low and charming. Beau¡¯s deep and mellow voice,


    coupled with the heat of his breathing, made Eliza shiver.


    She licked her lips and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Very cute.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give birth to one too.¡± Beau¡¯s hands


    circled her slender waist. ¡°Braint and Demarion want a younger sister,¡± he purred. Eliza felt her rationality


    evaporate at Beau¡¯s actions. She was like a fish out of water, on the verge of drying up, yet unable to


    help herself. When he pressed her into the bed, she grabbed his hand. ¡°Beau.¡± Beau¡¯s hand paused.


    She looked at him timidly. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ a little scared.¡± They had slept with each other on the night of their


    wedding. But at that time, she was still drunk and could not think clearly. But now, she was sober. She


    couldn¡¯t help but think about what the man from five years ago had done to her¡­


    The pain of the past was still engraved in her bones. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± His low voice was understanding.


    ¡°You can do it.¡± Eliza¡¯s face was burning. She bit her lip and said, ¡°But.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you also promised


    Braint and Demarion?¡± He held her jaw, his inky eyes full of enchanting charm. ¡°You can¡¯t break your


    promise.¡± His voice was seductive. Eliza believed that she had been seduced. She nodded silently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing her affirmative response, Beau chuckled and bowed his head to kiss her lips. ¡°Baby, you


    are so sweet.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After a night of passion, Eliza felt exhausted when she woke up the next morning. After a whole night of


    lovemaking, she felt pain and fatigue. She closed her eyes and cursed softly, ¡°You are a beast¡­¡± ¡°Is that


    so?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Beau¡¯s low and indifferent voice sounded in the room.


    Eliza instantly stiffened. She opened her eyes and looked at Beau. At this moment, he was sitting


    elegantly on the chair and looking at her with a smile. The morning sunlight shone on him, making him


    lookzy and arrogant. Beau looked at her and said, ¡°Mrs. Valentine, I think I was very restrained.¡± After


    that, he got up and went to the bedside, looking down at Eliza lying on the bed. ¡°Are you interested to


    learn what¡­¡± He bent over and whispered in her ear, ¡°A real beast is like?¡± Eliza¡¯s body trembled as


    retreated backward. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need.¡± At that moment, Eliza¡¯s phone rang. She quickly grabbed


    the phone and picked it up as if it was a lifeline. ¡°Hello, Graciana!¡± Graciana¡¯s voice on the other end of


    the phone was very dejected. ¡± Eliza, it¡¯s past nine o¡¯clock. Are you going out with me today?¡± ¡°We¡¯re


    going home tomorrow. There¡¯s only one day of our vacation left.¡± Last night, Graciana hadn¡¯t seen Julian


    during the show. She was so disheartened that her voice was weak even now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming right


    now!¡± Eliza immediately eximed, fearing that Beau would stop her if she was too slow. ¡°I¡¯ll be right


    there!¡± After that, she quickly hung up the phone and looked up at Beau with an embarrassed smile, ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯m going to Sea World with Graciana.¡± Her thoughts were written on her face. Beau¡¯s lips curled into a


    faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off for now. However¡­¡± He raised his hand and tenderly tucked the hair behind


    her ears. ¡°We won¡¯t get pregnant so quickly, right? We¡¯ll have to keep trying for a daughter.¡± Eliza was


    speechless. ¡°If only someone could save me!¡± she thought.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    ¡°Why are you so listless?¡± Graciana looked at the Eliza, who was listless, while sitting on the chair in Sea


    World. Eliza sighed faintly. ¡°I miss Braint and Demarion.¡± The actual reason why she was listless was


    because she was tortured by Beau all night! But she could not say it. 2 After that, she looked up at


    Graciana. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°s.¡± Graciana sighed and looked steadily ahead. ¡°I came out this time


    because I wanted to see my idol Julian at the Electronic Music Festivalst night.¡± ¡°However¡­ he left the


    backstage before he actually went on stage.¡±


    That¡¯s it? Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°If I remember correctly, Julian lives next door to us, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy


    to meet him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Graciana sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb his private life.¡± She silently


    looked at Eliza. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I exined to you.¡± After that, she leaned against the chair


    in afortable position. ¡°But Eliza, I used to think that you and Julian are a perfect match. I also


    thought that Jay was wasting your time¡­¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Eliza shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good


    impression of your idol.¡± She knocked on the wrong door the first time they met. He looked cold. The


    second time they met, he indiscriminately judged her as a kidnapper. ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know


    him well.¡± Graciana curled her lips. ¡°He is actually very kind.¡± ¡°As the heir of arge family, he didn¡¯t


    follow his family¡¯s arrangements to do business but did what he liked to do.¡± ¡°But I heard that his family


    had arranged an engagement for him, but the woman who was engaged to him was missing. I don¡¯t


    know if it¡¯s true¡­¡± Eliza was confused. However, she had no interest in Julian.


    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. She pulled Graciana up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to


    have fun. We won¡¯t be able to y again when we return to Krine tomorrow.¡± Graciana nodded. When


    she looked up, she saw a hickey on the back of Eliza¡¯s neck. The woman smiled sneakily and hit her with


    her elbow. ¡°Is Mr. Valentine particrly mighty?¡± Eliza¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She turned her face


    away and strode forward. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Graciana happily chased after her.


    ¡°Did Mr. Valentine really cure your androphobia?¡± ¡°I thought that your androphobia will make you have no


    X life.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at her as she did not want to talk to her. Graciana blinked at her and said, ¡°It


    seems that I have to sleep alone again tonight!¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±


    Graciana¡¯s guess was correct. In the evening, when she and Eliza just had dinner together, they received


    a message.


    The message came from Beau¡¯s assistant, Noah. ¡°Miss Ryan, Mr. Valentine is worried that you will feel


    scared if you sleep alone tonight, so he specially prepared a gift for you.¡± There were two huge red


    packets after she read the message. Looking at the text message in the phone and ncing at Eliza who


    was eating in front of her, Graciana sighed slightly. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t me me.¡± Friendship can be valuable,


    but money is better. 2 Hence, she sent Noah several ¡°OK¡± emojis and directly epted the red packets.


    Eliza, who was eating boiled fish, was still kept in the dark. After dinner, Eliza still wanted to continue to


    hang out with Graciana, but Graciana was sleepy. She had no choice but to apany Graciana back


    to the hotel. However, what Eliza did not expect was that Garciana actually entered the room and


    mmed the door shut with a ¡°bang!¡± before she could enter.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza frowned at the cold door. ¡°Garciana.¡± She knocked on the door. ¡°I haven¡¯t entered yet!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t


    get in.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice sounded. Eliza looked up and saw Beau¡¯s bottomless eyes. At this


    moment, his arms were folded around his chest. He was elegantly leaning against the door and looking


    at her. The light in his eyes was exactly the same when he lifted her upst night. Eliza was a little afraid.


    The woman swallowed and raised her hand to knock on the door again. ¡°Graciana! Open the door!¡±


    ¡°Eliza.¡± Graciana¡¯s muffled voice came from inside the door, ¡°Eliza, you should follow Mr. Valentine.¡±


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Valentine.¡± The man slowly walked over, closing in on Eliza step by step. ¡°You are in


    such a hurry to go back, don¡¯t you want to join me?¡± Of course she didn¡¯t want to! Last night, he said that


    he didn¡¯t do his best, but she had already be half wrecked.


    She would not even be able to get out of bed if she went through one more time! ¡°She was okay with him


    trying to get her pregnant, but can¡¯t she get some rest!¡± But even if she thought so in her heart, she


    dared not oppose him publicly. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°Then what does that mean?¡± He pressed her


    against the wall in the corridor with a faint smile on his thin lips. ¡°Are you tired of it?¡± ¡°But I clearly


    remember that you enjoyed it very much.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s face blushed. She lowered her head and did not dare to meet his eyes. ¡°Beau, this is the


    corridor.¡± The man curled his lips. ¡°Your reminder is very timely.¡±


    After that, he stretched out his long arm and lifted her up directly. Eliza¡¯s body suddenly lost her bnce.


    She screamed and fell into his warm arms. 2 ¡°Can you be a little gentler¡­¡± When the man threw her on


    the big bed, she spoke with tears in her eyes. Beau elegantly undid his tie and said, ¡°It depends on your


    performance.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What is the meaning of ¡®living death?¡± Being tortured by Beau for two nights in a row was worse than


    death. The next day, Eliza was on the way back to Krine. She leaned against the back seat like a brined


    fish as though all her bones were broken. Beau, who was sitting beside her, was still looking at his phone


    in high spirits. Eliza closed her eyes and was about to sleep when her phone rang. She frowned as she


    picked up her phone and nced at it. It was the Mr. Valentine from Thunder Company. ¡°The audition will


    be held on the third floor of Thunder Company at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± This news made Eliza


    feel refreshed in an instant. There would be an audition tomorrow morning at eight o¡¯clock! She took a


    deep breath and wanted to share this news with Graciana excitedly. At this moment, her cell phone rang


    again. ¡°I heard that you are going to audition for the ¡®Purple City¡¯ directed by Raul, am I right?¡± The


    message was sent by Jay. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The woman replied to Jay with a smile. Originally,


    Eliza had already cklisted Jay and Madeleine¡¯s contact numbers. However, because she had to work


    with Jay on a show, she could only remove Jay from her cklist. She didn¡¯t expect that after Mr.


    Valentine informed her, Jay would look for her. He was indeed well-informed. ¡°Madeleine also wants this


    role.¡± Jay was not polite with Eliza at all. ¡°When you go to the audition tomorrow, teach Madeleine. Let


    her get this role sessfully.¡± ¡°This role is very important to Madeleine.¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62


    Eliza replied coldly, ¡°This role is also very important to me.¡± Jay replied quickly, ¡°It¡¯s you who cause


    Madeleine to be unable to continue her acting career. You owe her.¡± ¡°We¡¯re even after you help her this


    time.¡± Eliza looked at the message sent by Jay andughed. Where did his courage and confidence


    come from? Did he think that she owed Madeleine this? Wasn¡¯t it because Madeleine, who caused so


    many trouble after she framed her of seducing Jay, that she finally got herself banned? Why did Jay say


    that it was all her fault? Eliza took a deep breath and was about to put down the phone, but she felt


    angry and sent Jay a green grape emoji. ¡°What do you mean? Do you agree?¡± Jay was overjoyed.


    ¡°Eliza, I knew you¡­¡± The woman rolled her eyes and put down her phone. ¡°Does he not understand


    this?¡± What an idiot!


    The grapes were green! Beau looked at her angry expression and shook his head helplessly. He used


    Mr. Valentine¡¯s ount to send her a sentence, ¡°Do your best.¡± ¡°I will!¡± After Eliza replied, she leaned


    against the car window and began to worry about tomorrow. Although she thought that her ability was far


    better than Madeleine, but¡­ she and Madeleine wouldn¡¯t be the only ones who would go for audition


    tomorrow. What if someone more suitable showed up? After all, she was a stand-in actress who hadn¡¯t


    formally acted for many years. There was no way to ensure that her performance was always stable. It


    didn¡¯t take long for them to return to Krine. ¡°Mommy!¡± After returning home, Eliza pushed open the door


    and went in. Demarion immediately opened his arms and rushed over. ¡°I miss you so much!¡±


    Eliza squatted down and held Demarion in her arms. ¡°I miss you too.¡± She had not seen them for four


    days. She really missed them. Strangely, even though it had only been a month since she became their


    stepmother, she felt as if she had be their biological mother and could not bear to part with them.


    ¡°Are you having fun?¡± Demarion looked up at Eliza with a smile. ¡°Do you have a gift for my brother and


    I?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Eliza took her backpack. Just as she was about to search for the gift, arge hand


    grabbed her backpack. Beau lightly furrowed his eyebrows and handed her backpack to Demarion. ¡°Take


    it and look for it yourself.¡± ¡°Your mommy is going to do her revision.¡± Demarion blinked his eyes andExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    asked, ¡°Mommy is going to take the exam?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± On the sofa far away, Braint, who was reading


    a book, looked up and said, ¡°Matthew said that mommy will have an audition tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mommy, you


    should go do your revision!¡± Demarion directly carried Eliza¡¯s backpack, quickly ran to Braint¡¯s side and


    began to search for the gifts in her backpack. Eliza pursed her lips. She¡­ didn¡¯t have much to revise.


    The audition tomorrow would be a spontaneous question and answer session. She couldn¡¯t prepare


    anything at all. ¡°There are a lot of things to prepare.¡± Braint was still lying on the sofa gracefully. His


    earnest andzy look was like a miniature version of Beau. ¡°I found you a book and left it in your


    bedroom.¡± After that, the little fellow nced at her faintly. ¡°You can do it.¡± That attitude waspletely


    simr to the encouragement from her ss teacher to the poor students when she was in high school!


    Eliza felt a little injured internally. Before she could reason with Braint, Beau had already carried her in


    his arms.


    The man hugged her and strode upstairs. Eliza was locked into the bedroom. Braint was right. He did


    find her a book to improve her acting skills.


    Sitting on the bed, she looked at the big books on the desk, which was taller than her, and let out a long


    sigh. Sheid on her back and looked at the ceiling with a headache. In the end, she decided not to read


    the books as she believed in her own acting skills!


    ¡°This remote control car is for me!¡± In the living room downstairs, Demarion held the cheap remote


    control car excitedly, ¡°This is the best remote control car I¡¯ve ever yed!¡± Although it was not as


    exquisite and flexible as the remote control car that Grandpa bought for him, but it was from mommy!


    Braint nced at his worthless appearance, put down the book, and went over to rummage the


    backpack. In the end, he found a small painting album, arge box of watercolor, and a whole box of


    children¡¯s bookmarks. This should be a gift for him. It was very childish, but¡­ it was very thoughtful. The


    little fellow carefully kept the watercolor, painting album and bookmark. He found a small pink card in


    Eliza¡¯s backpack when he was about to pull up the zipper. Braint frowned and picked up the card. On the


    card, it was written in askew. ¡°Beautiful auntie, I really hope that one day you can be my mommy!


    Remember my name, I¡¯m Liliana. We¡¯ll meet sooner orter!¡± There was a beautiful cartoon smiley face


    on the card and behind the card was a delicate pink bowknot. ¡°Brother, what are you looking at?¡±


    Demarion immediately leaned over when he saw Braint in a daze. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Demarion widened his


    eyes in shock after reading the contents of the card. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°We have a rival in love!?¡±


    Braint rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Dad has a rival in love.¡± Demarion curled his lips as he did not understand.


    ¡°Look.¡±


    Braint sighed faintly and exined carefully to his younger brother. ¡°The person who wrote the note for


    mommy should be a little girl.¡± ¡°Since she wants mommy to be her mommy, it means she doesn¡¯t have


    her own mommy.¡± ¡°Then she should have a daddy.¡± Demarion suddenly realized, ¡°Does that mean she


    will let her daddy court our mommy?¡± ¡°So, that means daddy will have a rival in love?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Braint nodded in a very sophisticated way. ¡°It seems that we have to speed up.¡± ¡°What do you mean by


    speed up?¡± Demarion waspletely confused. Briant looked at Demarion with great exasperation, ¡°The


    progress of having a sister.¡± Demarion patted his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as daddy and mommy


    have a little sister, mommy won¡¯t be kidnapped by other kids!¡± 2 Demarion immediately took out his


    phone and called Owen. ¡°Owen! Owen with superb medical skills! Tell me, how can we make daddy and


    mommy give birth to our younger sister as soon as possible!¡± Owen, who was on the other end of the


    line, almost spat out a mouthful of water. This little bastard from Beau¡¯s family never looked for him once


    in their life. Were they looking for him because of this matter? He replied cautiously, ¡°Well¡­ you have to


    make mommy and daddy fall in love with each other¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. My daddy already has a rival in


    love! We have to speed up!¡± Owen frowned. ¡°A love rival?¡± Why didn¡¯t he know that Beau had a rival in


    love? ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. My brother deduced it for me. He said daddy would have a rival in love.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Beau doesn¡¯t know how to chase women. Once he has a rival in love, mommy will definitely be


    abducted!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± As soon as Demarion finished his words, a man¡¯s deep voice came from


    upstairs. Demarion¡¯s tiny body stiffened all of a sudden!   He quickly hung up the phone and looked up at


    Beau with a silly smile. ¡°Daddy, why did youe down?¡±


    Beau raised his eyebrows and walked down the stairs elegantly. ¡°If I don¡¯te down, I won¡¯t hear you


    talking behind my back.¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    Demarion rolled his eyes and looked at his father confidently. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to damage your reputation!¡±


    ¡°This is the truth!¡± Braint nodded faintly at the side. ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± Did these two brats just look


    down on their father¡¯s level of courting girls? The man walked over haughtily and leaned elegantly


    against the sofa, his armszily resting on the backrest. ¡°I don¡¯t have any love rivals.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have any


    before, and I won¡¯t have any in the future.¡± Demarion and Briant looked at each other, and the two cute


    babies did not speak tacitly. At this moment, Beau¡¯s phone rang.


    The call was from Owen. ¡°I heard that you have a love rival?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy! I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    ¡°Beau of the Valentine family, who is the least good at coaxing women, has already had a love rival since


    he got married more than a month ago!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to have a bet with them, on whether you will be


    abandoned or not, haha¡­!¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man silently held his cell phone until Owen stoppedughing at him on the other side. Then he


    slightly curled his lips and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not divorced, I¡¯ll raze your dpidated clinic


    to the ground, okay?¡± Owen: ¡°¡­¡± After a while, he said weakly, ¡°Beau, it¡¯s just a joke. You don¡¯t have to


    be so angry?¡± ¡°You dare not?¡± Beau¡¯s voice was still calm and indifferent. ¡°Then remember.¡± ¡°Eliza and I


    will not divorce.¡± ¡°Unless I¡¯m dead.¡± His words were cold and low, with an irresistible firmness and


    calmness. Owen fell silent. Not only Owen, but also Demarion and Braint, who were sitting on the sofa


    and


    looking at each other, not knowing what to say. After a while, Owen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Beau,


    have you¡­ have you fallen in love with her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He admitted it directly.


    ¡°I see.¡± Owen smiled faintly. ¡°I am happy for you.¡± After that incident five years ago, he thought that Beau


    would never fall in love with another woman. Unexpectedly, it only took Eliza a month to make Beau so


    determined¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The man hung up the phone with a sullen face. Then, he raised his head and looked at the Braint and


    Demarion coldly. ¡°Where is my love rival?¡± Demarion timidly handed the pink card to Beau. ¡°The love


    rival that we talked about¡­ is this girl¡¯s father¡­¡± Beau narrowed his eyes and looked at the crooked


    words on the card. Although his handwriting was a little ugly, he could still tell that it was a girl¡¯s


    handwriting The girl named Lilliana appeared in front of him. She wore a little skirt and looked like a little


    princess, cute and confused. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged Eliza so impulsively to make a


    daughter¡­ The man curled his lips lightly and put the card in the palm of his hand, ¡°They still pose no


    threat to me.¡± After that, he went upstairs. Demarion was stunned. ¡°Daddy, that card¡­¡± Demarion quickly


    pulled him back and shook his head at him. When Beau¡¯s figure disappeared from their sight, Braint


    frowned faintly. ¡°Looking at daddy¡¯s reaction, he already knows who his love rival is.¡± ¡°Then we...¡± Braint


    shrugged his shoulders and smiled at his younger brother. ¡°You can prepare to buy a baby bed and a


    small gift for your younger sister.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Demarion jumped up from the sofa and said, ¡°I want to


    choose the most beautiful


    one!¡±


    The next morning, Eliza got up early. Mr. Valentine informed that the audition for Thunder Company was


    nine o¡¯clock in the morning. She got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for the two little kids.


    ¡°Thank you, mommy!¡± Demarion smiled as he held the te and finished his breakfast. Braint ate slowly


    and gracefully. ¡°Mommy!¡± After Demarion finished eating, he directly took out a tabletputer and


    brought it to Eliza¡¯s side. ¡°Look, which one is cuter!¡± Eliza frowned and took a nce at the tablet. To her


    surprise, it was a children¡¯s bed!? Was the Demarion about to change his bed? She carefully slid her


    finger across the tablet, intending to be a good advisor to Demarion. But after looking at it twice, she felt


    that something was wrong. ¡­ Why was the children¡¯s bed that Demarion showed all in pink? ¡°And a


    bowknot?¡±


    The woman pursed her lips and secretly looked at Demarion who was still looking for the third children¡¯s


    bed. ¡°This little brat¡­ is there actually a little princess hidden in his heart?¡± ¡°What do you think of this?¡±


    There seemed to be starlight in Demarion¡¯s inky eyes. He stared at Eliza seriously. ¡°Mommy, I think


    these are all very beautiful!¡± After Eliza carefully looked at them one by one¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t consider thest


    one.¡± Eliza said tactfully, ¡°Thisst children¡¯s bed is a bit small. You are already five years old, and you¡¯ll


    continue to grow, this is not suitable¡­¡± Her words made Braint, who was eating at the table, burst into


    laughter. Demarion¡¯s face turned red. After a while, he grabbed the tablet and said, ¡°Mommy, do you


    think I¡¯m picking a children¡¯s bed for myself?¡±  Eliza looked at him in confusion. ¡°Then are you choosing it


    for Braint?¡± The smile on Braint¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. Demarion felt so wronged that he was


    about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m preparing a gift for my sister!¡± ¡°How can I like this pink butterfly knot?¡± ¡°Demarion is a


    man! A man should use ck and blue colored ones!¡± This was the first time she saw this little fe get


    angry with her. Eliza moved over hurriedly and patted his back lightly to console him. ¡°It¡¯s mommy¡¯s


    fault¡­¡± ¡°Mommy just think that boys can also like pink, so I misunderstood you¡­¡± When the little guy


    was not so aggrieved, she let out a sigh of relief and asked softly, ¡°Why did you suddenly think of buying


    a present for your sister?¡± Demarion ttened his lips and subconsciously looked at Braint. ¡°It¡¯s brother


    who said¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Braint gave him a sharp look. Demarion quickly changed


    his words. ¡°It¡¯s dad who said that you¡¯ll give birth to a younger sister for us as fast as possible.¡± ¡°So¡­¡±


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± She inexplicably remembered the fear of being dominated by Beau throughout the night in


    Ertonphia. The woman suddenly quivered. ¡°Mommy.¡± Demarion raised his head and looked at her


    seriously. ¡°Is daddy lying to me?¡± Eliza pursed her lips. How was she supposed to answer this? She


    nced helplessly at the time. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s half past six. Mommy¡¯s exam is at 9:30, only three hours left. I


    have to hurry there!¡± After that, she picked up her coat and backpack and fled from the vi in a hurry.


    Therefore, she had already appeared at the entrance of Thunder Company before 8 o¡¯clock. What left


    Eliza surprised was that she wasn¡¯t the first one to arrive. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw


    Madeleine and Jay standing in the distance.


    ¡°Eliza!¡± When Jay saw her, he pulled Madeleine towards her and said, ¡°You really came to

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64


    Eliza frowned. Where did Jay¡¯s confidencee from? Did he think that she would still help Madeleine


    at this point in time? ¡°Eliza.¡± Jay walked up to her with Madeleine and handed her a card from his pocket.


    ¡°After all, you will also be an actress in the future. You will have to wear a good outfit when you attend


    formal assions.¡± ¡°This is 100,000 yuan. Take it first. As long as you help Madeleine win this role today,


    I will give you more in the future.¡± Eliza looked at the card in Jay¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Do you think that as


    Beau¡¯s wife, would be short of a hundred thousand yuan?¡± ¡°You are indeed Beau¡¯s wife.¡± Madeleine


    sneered and looked at Eliza with disdain. ¡°But is Mr. Valentine willing to


    spend money on you?¡± ¡°Look at the clothes you are wearing. Which one is worth more than one


    thousand yuan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so shabby!¡± Eliza slightly narrowed her eyes. After marrying Beau, she had never


    asked him for money. The chambein had tried several times to subsidize her with money for grocery


    shopping, but she refused. She did not marry Beau for his money, nor did she want to enjoy the life of a


    rich


    wife.


    She did not expect that this would be the reason why Madeleine looked down on her. The woman


    curled her lips and nced at Madeleine¡¯s clothes coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not shabby.¡± ¡°Did Jay buy it for you?¡±


    What a coincidence. Even though the clothes that Madeleine wore today seemed expensive, but¡­ Eliza


    had seen this outfit before. Madeleine was wearing the same dress when she took photos of her and


    Raul together at the seaside of Ertonphia. Graciana had said before that when Madeleine¡¯s n failed


    last time, Jay almost


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    lost all his fortune. Now, he was spending cautiously. Madeleine frowned and snorted. ¡°Of course, Jay


    bought it for me!¡± Eliza curled her lips and said, ¡°Jay is indeed generous to you. This is a big brand in


    Europe and America. It costs more than 200,000 yuan, right?¡± Madeleine raised her head proudly and


    said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Do you think Jay will treat me the same way he treated you?¡± Eliza continued to smile


    humbly. ¡°But I why do I remember that the bag in your hand¡­ there isn¡¯t any gship store in Krine. It


    can only be found in Ertonphia.¡± ¡°This bag is also a new one that was announcedst month.¡± With this,


    she looked up at the eyes of Madeleine. ¡°So, have you been to Ertonphia recently?¡± Madeleine¡¯s face


    suddenly turned pale! She did go to the Sea World in Ertonphia with Raul a few days ago, but that was


    behind Jay¡¯s back! o Now that Eliza had directly exposed her, she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve never


    been there!¡± Madeleine rolled her eyes. ¡°My friend in Ertonphia bought it for me.¡± ¡°Do you have any


    friends in Ertonphia?¡± After all, she and Madeleine had been besties for six years. Eliza was very clear


    about whether Madeleine had any rtives or friends in Ertonphia. Hearing her words, Jay also frowned.


    ¡°Yes, Madeleine, when did you have friends in Ertonphia?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Madeleine avoided Jay¡¯s gaze and


    directly took away the bank card in Jay¡¯s hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want the money, forget it. It¡¯s none of your


    business how I bought the bag.¡± After that, she directly turned around with Jay and entered the Thunder


    Company building. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jay stopped reluctantly. ¡°But Madeleine¡­ the auditionter¡­¡± He knew


    very well that with Madeleine¡¯s level of acting skills, it was impossible for her to get the female lead of


    Purple City. ¡°I can get it!¡± Madeleine was full of confidence. ¡°Just wait and see.¡± ¡°Without Eliza, I would


    still be able to get the female lead this time!¡± Raul had already promised her that as long as she went out


    with him once a


    month, his future female lead would always be her, Madeleine!


    Today¡¯s audition was just a formality. No matter how hard others tried, she was going to be the only


    winner! Jay looked back at Eliza with hesitation. Finally, he shook his head and followed Madeleine. Eliza


    stood still while looking at Madeleine¡¯s back. A sneer curled up at the corner of her lips.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning. The audition started on time. Eliza, Madeleine, and several other


    actresses were arranged to stay in a small reception room. Thunder Company¡¯s staff sent each of them a


    small script and based on the small script, they had to figure out the characters that they were going to


    perform. When the staff gave out the script, Eliza was aware that one of the scripts for the


    five character in the staff¡¯s hand had been folded. She guessed that the folded script should be given to


    the Madeleine. It seemed that Madeleine and Raul were not stupid. They actually prepared in advance in


    order to cope with this audition? ¡°Sorry, I want to change the script.¡± When the staff sent her Eliza¡¯s


    script, she grabbed the script in her hand and said, ¡°I think we should be the ones who choose the


    scripts.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Beside them, Madeleine rolled her eyes. ¡°Does it matter what do you


    think?¡± ¡°I still think I should be the female lead. Just act ording to their arrangements!¡± After that, she


    looked at Eliza mockingly and smiled. ¡°What, are you afraid that you will start to mess up yourself if you


    don¡¯t act well?¡± ¡°I thought you could really score this role.¡± A certain actress quicklyughed in


    agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone who has just changed from a stand-in into an actress, wants to act as


    the lead actress? She¡¯s just a low-ss actress.¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes and did not speak. However,


    she was still holding onto the script in the staff¡¯s hands, not letting go. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t importune.¡±


    The staff rolled her eyes at Eliza and vigorously pulled out the rest of the scripts from her hands and


    continued to distribute them.    When she left, Elizaughed and changed into afortable position and


    leaned against the chair, ready to watch the show. After Eliza was Madeleine. The staff cast a nce at


    Madeleine and was ready to send the marked script to


    her.


    But when she lowered her head, she found out that¡­ The edge of the four scripts left in her hand were


    all torn! The staff panicked. Madeleine kept urging the staff to give her the script without knowing the


    truth. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry to prepare.¡± She had practiced her script countless times in front of Raul


    last night, so there was no mistake. The staff was so anxious that she were sweating profusely. She


    couldn¡¯t stand the urge of Madeleine and the people behind her. In the end, she picked a script blindly


    and sent it to Madeleine. ¡°Alright. This time, I¡¯ll be the lead actress!¡± Upon opening the script, Madeleine


    was stunned. ¡­ Why is this different from her n!?

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65


    Looking at Madeleine¡¯s face that was even paler than the wall, Eliza curled her lips. She knew that she


    had guessed it correctly. The script with a torn section was indeed prepared for Madeleine by Raul. She


    began to prepare the script in a good mood. The preparation time was only ten minutes. Ten minutes


    later, the first one to perform was Eliza. When she entered the studio, she found that she knew two of the


    five judges today. One was the best actress, Roseane,  and the other was Matthew. The remaining three,


    in addition to Director Raul, were two senior producer in the industry. After taking a deep breath, Eliza


    started her performance. Even though she only had ten minutes to prepare, Eliza had spent all these


    years analyzing the script for Jay and Madeleine. As such, she quickly divided the emotions and mental


    state of the character into four different levels, gradually advancing level by level. From the crazy


    laughter to the feeling of despair, in just two minutes, she managed to bring the character to life. After


    she finished her performance, a thunderous apuse broke out in the theater room. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Eliza


    to be so skilled!¡± In the waiting room outside, the three actresses sighed with emotion while watching. ¡°A


    stand-in who just turned into an official actress. It¡¯s really amazing to see her performance!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think


    I can beat her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do that either¡­¡± After that, the three actresses turned around and


    nced at Madeleine. ¡°What do you think?¡± Madeleine bit her lip. She had to admit that Eliza¡¯s ability¡­


    was indeed formidable. However, she must get the lead actress of this movie! If it was not for the role of


    the female lead, why did she sleep with Raul? Raul was old and perverted. Every time she was with him,


    she tried hard not to let herself vomit!


    She had done so much for this role. How could she just let it go? What¡¯s more¡­ Madeleine narrowed her


    eyes.


    Today, Raul had bribed the other two judges, with the exception of Roseane and Matthew. If these three


    people had given her high scores. She might not lose to Eliza. To ensure fairness of the audition, the


    score would be announced at the end of the audition so that it would not affect the performance of the


    other actresses. After Eliza¡¯s performance, her score was taken away by the staff. ImmediatelyThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    afterwards, it was the next performer. Raul was stunned as soon as the actress began to perform. This


    was what he had specially prepared for Madeleine yesterday! But this woman yed it? What about his


    little darling, Madeleine? Roseane saw Raul¡¯s absent-minded look. She smiled faintly. ¡°Raul, be more


    professional.¡± Raul finally came back to his senses. The actresses performed one by one. Madeleine


    was thest one. When Madeleine came to the stage, Raul especially encouraged her. ¡°This actress, I


    think highly of you.¡± ¡°Your temperament and appearance are both suitable as the female lead.¡± ¡°I look


    forward to our frequent cooperation in the future.¡±


    These words were actually very clear. He was encouraging Madeleine. Even if they couldn¡¯t cooperate


    this time, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. Eliza¡¯s legs elegantly crossed as she sat


    outside. A sneer curled up at the corners of her lips. ¡°A frequent cooperation in the future?¡± When she


    publishes the photos of Raul and Madeleine, let alone Madeleine, Raul himself would never be able to


    live a good life in the future. What cooperation could he be talking about? In the studio, Madeleine was in


    a mess. Several actresses were shocked.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it rumored that she would be the best new actress for the Golden Bull Award this year?¡± ¡°With


    this kind of performance?¡± ¡°How about resorting to the unspoken rules? Even my dog can act better than


    her!¡± After they finished, they turned to look at Eliza. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Seems like this role belongs to


    you.¡± Eliza smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡± After the audition, everyone congratted Eliza. They felt that


    Eliza was definitely going to seed. But who would have thought that when the score was out, Eliza¡¯s


    score was actually not high. Even if Matthew and Roseane had given a high score for her, the remaining


    three people had failed her. The remaining three actresses looked at each other in dismay. Madeleine,


    who was standing aside,ughed. She knew it! Now, Eliza had two high scores and three fails. And she


    would get at least three high scores! After all, among the judges, only Roseane and Matthew were loyal


    to her! In the end, she was still the leading actress! Thinking about all of this, she proudly walked to


    Evelyn¡¯s side and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Do you regret now? You should have just


    epted the one hundred thousand yuan from Jay just now?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s toote to regret.¡± With that, she


    lowered her head and fiddled with her fingernails. ¡°I have to go back and study how to y the lead


    actress role.¡± ¡°By the way.¡±


    She approached Eliza¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Next week¡¯s Golden Bull Award, the best new actress for this


    year, is still me.¡± ¡°Even if you wonst time, I can still beat you with the Purple City movie and my Golden


    Bull Award.¡± ¡°Eliza, you can¡¯t beat me.¡± As they were talking, Madeleine¡¯s score was announced. It was


    exactly as what Madeleine thought.


    Three high scores, two fails. The staff announced very excitedly, ¡°Everyone, the scores have been


    announced. The result of the audition for the lead actress of Purple City this time is¡ª¡± ¡°Miss Madeleine!¡±


    Madeleine, who had expected the result, stood up with a smile. She clutched her chest and pretended to


    be surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be me!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trust in me. I will do my best¡­¡± Before she


    could finish her sentence, Matthew, who was sitting in the judge¡¯s seat, stood up and said, ¡°Wait.¡± He


    crossed his arms around his chest, with a cold smile on his lips. ¡°I wanted to give you all a chance, but I


    didn¡¯t expect you all to detest your reputation so much.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± After


    saying that, Matthew got up and pulled the curtain behind them apart. Behind the judges, there was a


    room! In the room, several senior directors and producer of the entertainment circle were sitting there, as


    well as¡­ the lead actor of Purple City, Julian. Looking at the people behind him, Raul¡¯s face suddenly


    turned pale. One of the senior directors stood up and said, ¡°We all saw the audition just now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t


    understand why the three are not willing to give Eliza, who has excellent acting skills, a pass, but are


    willing to give full marks to Madeleine, who can only fake crying.¡± ¡°Not only can we not understand, even


    the lead actor Mr. Julian finds it incredible.¡± ¡°Can you give us a reason?¡± Raul¡¯s face turned ashy.


    ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡±


    At this time, Julian stood up calmly and turned to leave. ¡°If the female actress is at this level.¡± ¡°I refuse to


    be leading actor.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    Julian¡¯s actions immediately made Raul panic! For this movie, if he wanted to use the average-


    experienced Madeleine as the lead actress. Then the lead actor could only be a person with a huge


    reputation, otherwise, it could not spur the box office at all. As for Julian, he was the most popr one in


    the entertainment industry! It was not easy for the producer to invite Julian to perform this movie. How


    could he let Julian go so easily!? He quickly got up, caught up with Julian and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Mr.


    Benton, you¡­¡± Julian pulled the sleeve that he had grabbed gracefully and nced at Eliza in the


    distance. ¡°You¡¯re great.¡± There was a bit of appreciation in the man¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Today, Roseane said


    that she wanted to show me a rookie with good acting skills. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect much.¡± ¡°When I


    see you in person, I didn¡¯t expect much too.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that when she was in Ertonphia, not


    only had Julian left a bad impression on her but she was also not very good in Julian¡¯s eyes. ¡°But I¡¯ve


    changed my mind now.¡± There was a faint smile on Julian¡¯s lips. ¡°You really deserve Roseane¡¯s praise.¡±


    ¡°If there is an opportunity in the future, I will rmend you to a familiar director.¡± ¡°You deserve it.¡± After


    that, he nced at Raul who stood next to him indifferently. ¡°This movie is not worth it.¡± Raul¡¯s face


    instantly turned pale. The two who apanied Raul to give Eliza a low score and Madeleine a high


    score, looked at each other and quickly stood up. ¡°Mr. Benton!¡± In fact, they were also influential figures


    in the industry. Today, they were willing to score ording to Raul¡¯s request because they just wanted to


    show him some respect. They had never thought that someone like Julian would be watching from


    behind! If they knew that Julian was also here, they would not agree to this even if Raul


    gave them ten times the price! ¡°Mr. Benton, in fact, we don¡¯t think that this Madeleine performed well!¡±


    Julian frowned and stopped, but he did not look back. ¡°Since you know that she did not perform well, why


    did you give her a high score?¡±


    The two producer looked at each other again. They would definitely not say that Raul gave them money


    in order for them to give full marks to Madeleine. After all, Raul still had some prestige and qualifications


    in the circle. As a result¡­ Both of them pointed their fingers at Madeleine. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± ¡°It¡¯s this actress


    called Madeleine. She knocked on our doorst night and gave us a sum of money. She knelt on the


    ground and begged us to give her a perfect score¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So both of youpromised for money?¡±


    Roseane, who was sitting in the judge¡¯s seat, smiled. She crossed her arms around her chest and turned


    to look at Raul. ¡°What about you, Raul? Did you also receive any benefits?¡± Her words made Raul¡¯s face


    turn pale suddenly! He turned around and winked at Madeleine. Then he coughed and said, ¡°Everyone


    knows that I am shortsighted.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t wear my sses today. I thought I wore my contact lens, but in


    fact, I didn¡¯t wear them.¡± ¡°So I heard the voice of the actress just now and thought she was performing


    well. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t carefully observe her subtle expressions.¡± Roseane smiled and looked


    up at Madeleine. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Madeleine clenched her fists! Raul had promised her that he would definitely


    take care of the two judges and let her audition with a peace of mind! Unexpectedly, now that something


    had happened, all the me would be put on her! And the most resentful thing was that she couldn¡¯t


    refute it. What if she refuted and they confessed that Raul was actually the one who bought them over?


    Then not only would her rtionship with Raul be exposed, but Raul¡¯s future career would also be over!


    She still hoped that Raul would give her a female lead in the future. She tried so


    hard to please Raul. She couldn¡¯t let Raul be ruined like this! Madeleine¡¯s face turned red. She gritted


    her teeth and swallowed her anger. ¡°Mr. Benton, please don¡¯t me Raul and the two producers. me


    me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I bribed the two producers, so¡­¡± Julian turned around calmly and looked at Madeleine


    with a smile. ¡°Do you think I believe it?¡± Having been in the entertainment circle for so many years, Julian


    and Roseane had seen everything


    Today, Raul showed a very special attitude towards Madeleine from the very beginning. They all saw it


    with their own eyes. They just didn¡¯t want to expose it. Julian¡¯s eyes were extremely perceptive. Under


    his gaze, Madeleine panicked. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Benton.¡± Eliza frowned and stepped forward to block Julian¡¯s


    view of Madeleine. ¡°Since Mr. Benton thinks that it¡¯s not appropriate for her to be the lead actress.¡± She


    looked up at Julian¡¯s face seriously. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°If I can persuade Raul to let me act as the lead


    actress, would Mr. Benton be willing to perform in the movie with me?¡± Julian nced at Eliza coldly. ¡°Are


    you sure you want toe out and interrupt me at this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eliza nodded seriously. ¡°Mr.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Benton, I¡¯m only asking if you are willing to.¡± She knew that Julian was trying to expose the incident


    between Madeleine and Raul. But now was not the time. It was such a big drama. How could Jay not be


    present? If she didn¡¯t see Jay¡¯s expression when he found out his lover had an affair, Eliza would not be


    satisfied. Julian narrowed his eyes. He did not know what this stupid woman wanted to do. Raul


    obviously colluded with Madeleine and wanted to suppress her.¡± But since she was ignorant¡­ The man


    curled his lips faintly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Raul on the side patted his thigh excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s her then!¡±


    ¡°She is the female lead!¡± Matthew sat still with a faint smile on his face. ¡°So, everyone, let me tell you


    something. Among the five actresses in the audition today, Eliza is the best. No one will refute that,


    right?¡± The room was dead silent. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± As if afraid that Julian would regret it, Raul quickly


    concluded, ¡°The lead actor and actress for the movie Purple City, is Julian and Eliza. I will send someone


    to draft a contract!¡± . ¡°Humph!¡± Feeling disgraced, Madeleine bit her lips and strode away. When she


    reached the door, she was stopped by the security guard. ¡°Miss Robinson.¡±


    The security guard stopped her with a forced smile. ¡°The leaders haven¡¯t left yet. You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The actress who had mocked Eliza with Madeleine earlier nced at Madeleine coldly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t


    exined clearly why you sent to the two producers money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush to leave as soon as you are


    exposed. Don¡¯t you need to exin it to us?¡± Madeleine gritted her teeth. Her face was as pale as a


    sheet. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just bad at acting, so I paid to asked someone to help me. Is that a problem?¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    Madeleine had been watching Eliza and Julian sign the letter of intent for the cooperation in the Purple


    City movie in the audition hall. Only then was she released by the security guard. Jay had been waiting


    at the entrance of Thunder Company building. As soon as Madeleine came out, he hurried to her and


    took her hand gently. ¡°Madeleine, how did it go?¡± ¡°Have you passed? Did you get the role?¡± ¡°Did Eliza


    help you?¡± Madeleine was furious when he mentioned Eliza. Eliza, Eliza! Did Jay still think that Eliza was


    still the same person who had been at their disposal? As Eliza¡¯s best friend, Madeleine knew very well


    that Eliza¡¯s heart was soft. She had always been tolerant in the past and she was unwilling to cause


    trouble, not because she had any feelings for Jay. But now¡­ Eliza was obviously not willing to give in


    anymore. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Eliza didn¡¯t help me.¡± ¡°She got the female lead this time.¡±


    ¡°She seeded in the final test.¡± Jay was stunned. At this time, he saw Eliza and Roseanee out of


    the building together. He dashed up, pulled Eliza aside and asked, ¡°Eliza, how can you do this?¡± ¡°I told


    you that this movie is very important to Madeleine¡­¡± ¡°This movie is also very important to me.¡± Eliza


    looked at Jay¡¯s face and suddenly felt pity for him. She took a deep breath and searched her bag for


    quite some time. Finally, she found a green turtle keychain. This was bought by Graciana when she was


    by the seaside in Ertonphia as she thought it was cute. She had kept it in Eliza¡¯s bag. She stuffed the


    little tortoise into Jay¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s for you. Calm down.¡± ¡°Madeleine lost this role, but she got


    you.¡±


    ¡°As for me, as you said, Mr. Valentine doesn¡¯t care about me. I can only rely on myself, unlike Madeleine


    who can rely on you.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll take this role first, and then help her find other roles.¡± After that, the woman


    turned and left with a smile. Jay frowned. He looked at the green turtle keychain in his hand and frowned.


    What did Eliza mean? Was the green turtle given to him to curse him that his lover would have an affair?


    What a joke! He and Madeleine had been together for more than five years, and their rtionship was


    very stable. She must be envious and jealous! 2


    After ditching Jay, Eliza had just walked to the side of the road when a car stopped beside her. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll


    send you back?¡± As the car window rolled down, Matthew¡¯s handsome face was revealed. Eliza smiled,


    opened the car door, and sat inside. Roseane was sitting at the back of the car. Seeing Eliza, she smiled


    gently and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Matthew was sitting in the passenger seat, smiling as he


    looked at the woman in the rearview mirror. ¡°But your performance today really surprised me.¡± ¡°I used to


    think that your acting was good, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this good!¡± Eliza was a little embarrassed. ¡°It


    was them who set me off nicely.¡± ¡°My acting skills are actually average, much differencepared than


    Roseane.¡± ¡°Stopplimenting me. You did a good job.¡± Roseane smiled and handed her a bottle of


    water. ¡°By the way.¡± Eliza looked up at Roseane and said, ¡°I have to thank you for introducing Mr.


    Valentine to me.¡± ¡°Without Mr. Valentine, I won¡¯t get to attend the audition, nor will I get this role.¡±


    Roseane was stunned. After a while, she remembered that Matthew had made up a story about Mr.


    Valentine. She coughed softly. ¡°Mr. Valentine¡­ He¡¯s quite a kind person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Eliza nodded seriously. ¡°I feel that Mr. Valentine is still very close to us youngsters.¡± ¡°I really appreciate


    this old man.¡± ¡°Puff! !¡± Matthew, who was drinking water in the front row, spurted out a mouthful of water.


    If he guess it correctly, the ¡°old man¡± mentioned by her must be his uncle, Beau! He held back his


    laughter and said, ¡°Indeed, Mr. Valentine is an old man with a fairly young mentality.¡± Eliza pursed her


    lips. It seemed that her guess was correct. Mr. Valentine should be an old man in his fifties. So she


    continued with a smile, ¡°I want to buy some gifts for Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°Although I feel that a person of his


    status should not becking in gifts, I still want to express my goodwill.¡± After speaking, she looked at


    Roseane seriously. ¡°Can you arrange for me to meet Mr. Valentine?¡± Roseane was stunned and looked


    at Matthew. ¡°Yes, you can!¡± Matthew just wanted to watch the fun, so he said, ¡°Mr. Valentine is familiar


    with Roseane. She can arrange it for you.¡± Roseane: ¡°¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t know Beau well! However,


    since Matthew had already said so, she could only nod awkwardly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± ¡°Then


    let me get off at the intersection in front.¡± Eliza looked out of the window. There was a big shopping mall


    at the intersection in front of them. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy the gifts now and buy some snacks for Braint and


    Demarion!¡± Matthew nodded and instructed the chauffeur to let Eliza get off the car. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell


    her that Mr. Valentine is actually your uncle?¡± Roseane frowned and asked in a low voice. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun


    if I tell her.¡±


    Matthew looked at Eliza¡¯s back and a mischievous smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to


    seeing my uncle¡¯s reaction when he finds out that my aunt treats him as an old man.¡± ¡°I even want to


    follow them tomorrow and hide in the dark to take pictures. Uncle


    must have a wonderful look on his face.¡±


    Roseane rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then your pocket money should be wonderful in the future too.¡±


    Matthew: ¡°.¡± Forget it, forget it, His pocket money was more important than watching a joke! 2


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    The salesclerk of the shopping mall exined for a long time. In the end, Eliza bought a fountain pen


    and a box of tea leaves for Mr. Valentine.


    The salesclerk said that this was the design that all the elderly in the upper society liked. D Although the


    price was a little expensive, Eliza still felt that it was worth it. She bought some more snacks for the two


    little kids and took them home together. At home, the father and his two sons were all there. Beau


    elegantly leaned on the sofa to read the newspaper, Braint was sitting on the sofa ying with the


    laptop, and Demarion was sitting on the carpet ying with the puzzles. ¡°Madam is back!¡± Hearing the


    sound of the door opening, Demarion threw away the puzzle in his hand. Braint put down theptop and


    Beau raised his head. Facing the gaze of the three men in the house, Eliza nervously cleared her throat


    ¡°Ahem, everyone, I¡¯ve seeded in my audition!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be the lead actress of the movie!¡± The


    woman¡¯s words made Demarion jump with excitement. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± The father and son continued to read the newspaper, while the other


    continued to fiddle with hisptop.


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±


    Demarion blinked at her. As he rummaged through Eliza¡¯s shopping bag, he secretly said, ¡°Actually, the


    two of them are more worried about you than I am.¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯re pretending not to care!¡± Eliza nced


    up at the father and son duo, who were pretending to be serious, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s this?¡±


    1 case


    Demarion asked while holding the tea box and the fountain pen case. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Eliza quickly took


    the box and put it away. ¡°This is a gift for Mr. Valentine.¡± When she mentioned ¡°Mr. Valentine¡±, Beau¡¯s


    hand, which was holding onto the newspaper, paused for a moment. The corner of his lips curled into a


    smile. ¡°Who is Mr. Valentine?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an elder grandfather.¡± O Beau: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    A very old grandfather¡­ Beau frowned and put down the newspaper. He pretended to be carefree and


    asked, ¡°What Mr. Valentine?¡± ¡°Roseane introduced him to me.¡± Eliza quickly put away the gift box. ¡°It was


    all thanks to Mr. Valentine that I was able to participate in the audition so smoothly this time, and I also


    received a good result in the end.¡± After speaking, she looked at Beau and smiled, ¡°Mr. Valentine is an


    interesting elder.¡± ¡°At first, I thought that he was of the same generation as us, butter I found that he


    didn¡¯t understand emoji.¡± ¡°Every time I send him an emoji, he only responded after a long time.¡± Beau


    lightly frowned and picked up the newspaper to cover his face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Does it mean that


    someone is old if they don¡¯t understand emoji?¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°What do you think then?¡± She sent an


    emoji that was easy for Mr. Valentine to understand but every time Mr. Valentine would take a long time


    to react. So, he must be an old man, right?¡± After that, she looked at Beau doubtfully. ¡°Why are you


    talking about this suddenly?¡± An ominous premonition welled up in her heart¡­ O The woman nced at


    the inverted newspaper and said weakly, ¡°Erm¡­ Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t understand emoji also?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time on things without


    connotation.¡± After saying that, Beau realized that the newspaper in his hand was inverted. He frowned,


    stood up directly, and strode upstairs. 2 Eliza sat still as she stared nkly at the man¡¯s back. She didn¡¯t


    know why, but she felt like he was¡­ angry? Braint and the Demarion, who were behind Eliza, looked at


    each other. It seemed that their daddy was knocked back!


    So Demarion coughed slightly and said, ¡°Mommy, I think that we can¡¯t judge Mr. Valentine¡¯s age by his


    understanding in emoji. ¡°Maybe he is a handsome young man who doesn¡¯t like online surfing!¡± Eliza


    pursed her lips and said, ¡°But¡­ Mr. Valentine¡¯s job requires him to surf the Inte.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Just as


    Eliza finished speaking, the sound of the study door being closed came from upstairs. Braint shook his


    head helplessly, closed hisptop, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs.¡± Their daddy neededfort now.


    Demarion gave Eliza a look and continued to speak righteously. ¡°Mommy, do you want to meet this Mr.


    Valentine?¡± Eliza nodded, ¡°Of course!¡± Mr. Valentine had helped her so much. How could she not thank


    him personally? Demarion took a deep breath, as if he had thought of something. He startedughing


    suspiciously, ¡°Then Mommy, when the timees, I¡¯ll help you choose your clothes when you meet with


    Mr. Valentine!¡± Eliza was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have to, do you?¡± I¡¯m just going to


    see an elder¡­ ¡°It¡¯s necessary!¡± Demarion said with a serious face, ¡°After all, Mr. Valentine is a very


    important person to you, mommy!¡± At this moment, in the study upstairs. Demarion climbed onto Beau¡¯s


    desk, sat down and then turned on theptop in his hand. D There were thousands of emoji in theptop.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re usually too serious.¡± ¡°In order to avoid embarrassment next time.¡± The little fellow pointed


    theputer screen at Beau and said, ¡°I suggest you learn what youngsters like to use these days.¡±


    Beau looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to learn.¡± He would not make things so difficult for


    himself just because of a woman. He admit that he was old and he wouldn¡¯t waste time on such trivial


    things! Braint crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Beau with his bright ck eyes. ¡°Daddy,


    are you really not going to learn?¡± The man looked at him faintly, turned his head and switched on the


    computer. He


    then opened the financial report in the email, and read it carefully. Braint was not in a hurry. The little boy


    poured himself a ss of water, sat on the desk, took out his cell phone and called Matthew. ¡°Matthew.¡±


    ¡°Braint!¡± At the other end of the phone, Matthew¡¯s voice was filled with shock. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect my arrogant and indifferent cousin will call me one day!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor¡­¡± ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re


    too noisy.¡± Matthew stopped talking the moment Braint finished speaking. ¡°You¡¯re not here to keep in


    touch with me, are you?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just tell Brother Matthew. I will do my


    best!¡± Matthew knew very well that this little boy Braint was actually a replica of Beau. He would have a


    bright future ahead of him! He wanted to cling on to this little fellow before he grew up. ¡°I want to ask you


    a question.¡± Braint curled his lips slightly, his voice still faint, ¡°Can a man who doesn¡¯t understand emoji


    court a woman who likes to use emoji?¡±


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. After a long while, Matthew smiled and


    said, ¡°Only this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s impossible to court her!¡± On the other end of the


    line, Matthew¡¯s voice was full of mockery. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dumb if you don¡¯t understand emoji?¡± Braint lightly


    curled his lips and ced the phone beside Beau¡¯s hand. ¡°Please, a man who doesn¡¯t understand emoji,


    wants to chase the woman who likes to use emoji. He¡¯s dreaming, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the woman will


    think he¡¯s boring. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± The atmosphere in the study room began to grow cold. Matthew


    was still talking on the other end of the phone. He knew that Braint had asked him this question because


    he wanted him to give such an answer. Therefore, in order to please Briant, Matthew deliberately


    exaggerated the matter. ¡°Now even my grandfather knows how to use the emoji. If the man you said


    doesn¡¯t understand emoji, then he¡¯s worse than an old man!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce that girl to me? I


    can understand emoji and use it to perfection as well. She will definitely fall in love with me!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A suppressed cold voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± Matthew¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. ¡°Uncle.. Uncle


    Beau?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Beau coldly narrowed his eyes. ¡°I heard that you want to seduce your aunt?¡±


    Matthew: ¡°!¡±


    He was so scared that his mouth trembled. ¡°Uncle, uncle, Uncle Beau!¡± ¡°You listen to me! No, listen to


    my exnation!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ ¡±


    Beau frowned coldly and hung up the phone. Braint crossed his arms and looked up at him. ¡°Daddy, do


    you still think it¡¯s useless to learn these things?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man looked up at him and said nothing. The father and son looked at each other. Both of them


    refused to admit defeat as they were equally stubborn. ¡°Ding¡ª!¡± Suddenly, Beau¡¯s cell phone, which was


    in the drawer, rang. It was the text message sent by Eliza to ¡°Mr. Valentine¡±. It was an emoji of a cute


    rabbit. The man showed the phone to Braint with a cold face and asked, ¡°How do I reply?¡±

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69


    Braint held back hisughter and began guide Beau seriously. Beau was a business genius after all. He


    didn¡¯t know the emojis because he never spent time to understand it. After Braint guided him several


    times, he became autodidact. Eliza was sitting on the sofa downstairs, frowning as she looked at the


    emojis Mr. Valentine sent. She took back the words that she said before about Mr. Valentine not


    understanding emojis! Mr. Valentine not only knew how to use emojis, but he could also use them


    flexibly. He had many emojis that she had never seen before! The woman held her phone and chatted


    with Mr. Valentine for a long time. Finally, it was time to eat. She reluctantly put her phone down. She


    didn¡¯t know why Mr. Valentine, who was not good at talking before, seemed to have changed into


    another person today. During the meal, Beau sat opposite Eliza. While eating, he asked casually, ¡°Have


    you made an appointment with your Mr. Valentine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be having


    dinner at home tonight. I¡¯ve made an appointment with Mr. Valentine to go out for dinner.¡± After that, she


    smiled and gave Braint some vegetables. ¡°Eat more.¡± The man sitting opposite her frowned slightly. He


    had talked to her for so long using Mr. Valentine¡¯s identity, but she only mentioned that much to him? The


    man continued to pick up food casually. ¡°What else did you talk with him about?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just


    about some future coboration.¡± After Eliza finished, she looked up at Beau in confusion. ¡°Why are you


    so concerned about Mr. Valentine?¡± D The woman¡¯s mind whirled. Could it be that Beau felt that she and


    Mr. Valentine¡­ So she coughed softly and tried to cease his doubts. ¡°Before this, I thought Mr. Valentine


    didn¡¯t know how to use an emoji, but I found that he was quite good at it.¡± Beau¡¯s mouth rose slightly


    because of her words. He cast a proud nce at Braint.  Braint shook his head helplessly and lowered


    his head to continue eating. O However, Eliza¡¯s words almost made the two kids on the tableugh. She


    said seriously, ¡°It seems that although Mr. Valentine is old, his mentality is still very young.¡± ¡°I really hope


    that I can still be this young when I¡¯m at Mr. Valentine¡¯s age.¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± Braint, ¡°¡­¡± The two


    brothers looked at each other and picked up their bowls. They used the rice to block theughters that


    they almost couldn¡¯t hold back. 2 Beau¡¯s face turned ashen. Eliza nced at Braint and the Demarion


    who were eating desperately. ¡°Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± ¡°No, we won¡¯t.¡± Demarion put down his bowl and


    began munching on the rice while looking at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± Beau looked at


    Eliza coldly and held back his temper. With a fake smile, he looked at Eliza and said, ¡°I also hope that


    when you reach Mr. Valentine¡¯s age.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose your temper casually and have a calm mind like


    him.¡± After that, he put down his chopsticks and left. Eliza looked at his retreating figure in bewilderment.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have said anything wrong¡­ Why did he look like he was angry? 2 ¡°He encountered a


    problem.¡± Braint said lightly. Eliza frowned. ¡°Is it his business?¡± ¡°About the same.¡± Braintforted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy.¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s problem will be solved tonight.¡± After that, he turned to look at


    Demarion. ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy say that she¡¯s going to meet Mr. Valentine tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pick out


    clothes for mommy.¡± ¡°Okay, sir!¡± Demarion said with a smile, ¡°Leave it to me!¡±   At 4:30 p.m. Eliza looked


    at herself in the mirror and frowned slightly. ¡°Demarion, I¡¯m going to meet an elder. Isn¡¯t this


    inappropriate?¡± In the mirror, she was wearing a slim pink silk dress on her slender body and showing


    her pair of white long legs. The most important thing was that this was a tube top dress¡­ Eliza was still


    not used to exposing her corbone, neck and her chest area. She just felt a bit ufortable.


    The dress was matched with crystal high heels, long curly hair, earrings and adornment¡­ She didn¡¯t


    think it was suitable for her to dress up like this to meet the elder. It was more suitable for dating. ¡°Oh,


    listen to me!¡± Demarion smiled as he took out a bracelet and wrapped it around Eliza¡¯s wrist. ¡°You also


    mentioned that Mr. Valentine is a teacher in the film and televisionpany. His aesthetic requirements


    must be very high.¡± ¡°Mommy, you have to show your sweetest side so you can leave a deep impression


    on Mr. Valentine!¡± Eliza frowned as she felt what Demarion said wasn¡¯t right, but she didn¡¯t know how to


    retort. She was persuaded to wear the clothes that Demarion had chosen for her.


    Mr. Valentine made an appointment with her at Lacy Restaurant. The driver personally sent her to the


    door of the restaurant. Eliza held the gift box in her hand and stood at the entrance of the restaurant,


    feeling an inexplicable sense of nervousness. It was not only because Mr. Valentine was an elder, but


    also because Mr. Valentine was the boss of Thunder Company, who had a lot of film and television


    resources in his hands. If it weren¡¯t for his important identity, how could he convince Raul, who had


    already predetermined the female lead, to organize an audition? Eliza¡¯s outfit tonight was too eye-


    catching. Everyone in the Lacy Restaurant was stunned as they looked at her. ¡°Esme is really awesome.


    This negotiation is sessful again!¡± ¡°Of course! Esme is the daughter of Mr. Lawson. Like father, like


    daughter!¡± Suddenly, a series ofpliments sounded in her ear. Eliza frowned and looked towards the


    direction of the voice.


    Only to see Esme being surrounded by a few women as she walked towards the restaurant. ¡°The deal is


    sealed today. I¡¯m happy. The dinner tonight is on me!¡± Esmeughed loudly. After a moment, she saw


    Eliza standing at the entrance of the restaurant She was dressed like a porcin doll. Standing there,


    she was like a scenery.


    ¡°Wow¡­¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The female employees around were shocked as they allplimented her. ¡°She is so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°Her


    legs, her waist and her facial features¡­ they are superior!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Esme snorted


    coldly. ¡°She¡¯s just a lowlife from the slums. Even if she wears a branded dress, she can¡¯t cover her poor


    look!¡±. Hearing her words, the two female employees who praised Eliza looked at each other and quickly


    echoed, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just mediocre, vulgar, and rustic!¡± ¡°She¡¯s still wearing pink. How can a mature


    woman wear pink clothes? That¡¯s crazy!¡± After they said this, Esme¡¯s eyebrows finally rxed. She


    snorted coldly and strode up to Eliza. ¡°Tsk, tsk tsk.¡± o ¡°Eliza, you¡¯re dressed like this¡­ Are you trying to


    attract men?¡±

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    As Esme finished her sentence, a burst ofughter came from all around. The people around her


    laughed and said, ¡°When did the Lacy Restaurant be so low!¡± ¡°We should let the security guards


    drive her out!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk,ss, this isn¡¯t a ce for you to solicit!¡± The voices of these women were


    loud, which attracted the attention of the people around them. In a short while, Eliza was surrounded by


    a crowd of people who were watching the show and making personal remarks about her. Eliza was not


    angry. She looked up at Esme and the others. Her eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°What do you mean


    by ¡®soliciting?¡± ¡°It means a woman who sells her body to seduce men on the street so that they will


    patronize her body!¡± A woman following Esme, smiled and exined, ¡°Why, have you never heard of this


    job?¡± ¡°Oh, you mean that.¡± A smile appeared on the woman¡¯s delicate porcin doll-like face. ¡°Esme.¡±


    She looked at Esme with pity. ¡°I know that you lived in the slums before. Although you used to be a thug,


    still, you are in the Lawson family now. It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t use this word in the future.¡± Esme


    frowned. ¡°Eliza! What do you mean?!¡± Eliza gave her an innocent look. ¡°Esme, I know you don¡¯t like your


    older sister to educate you.¡± ¡°But you should still be careful on such an asion.¡± ¡°Although you haven¡¯t


    finished your junior high school and skipped sses and drank wine every day, now that you have


    returned to the Lawson family, you should change the way you talk. If you can¡¯t change that habit, don¡¯t


    speak in the future.¡± Eliza¡¯s words stunned the women around Esme, who had beenplimenting her.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The recruitment in Lawson¡¯s Group was very strict. All of them graduated from famous schools!


    But Esme, whom they wereplementing, was actually a thug whom had not even finished her junior


    high school! The people in the surrounding were also talking about it. ¡°No wonder she speaks so harshly.


    It turns out that her education background is so low.¡± ¡°She looks like a decent person, but her manners


    can¡¯t be concealed by branded items!¡± ¡°Lacy Restaurant is the best western restaurant in Krine. She¡¯s


    really a no brainer to nder others for soliciting customers at the entrance of Lacy.¡± Most of the


    customers who came and went from Lacy were either rich or noble. After hearing Eliza¡¯s words, they all


    started to scoff at Esme. Esme¡¯s hand clenched into a fist. ¡°Eliza!¡± This woman dared to point out in


    public that she was not well-educated! She must be tired of living! She stared at her fiercely. ¡°B*tch, you


    don¡¯t have the right to educate me!¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Lawson family.


    You¡¯re just a b*tch who has been wrongly raised by the Lawson family for 18 years. How dare you


    criticize me?¡± Eliza sighed and lowered her head. ¡°I know I¡¯m not from a wealthy family, and I don¡¯t have


    the right to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°I just feel that, Esme, after all, you are the biological daughter of the


    Lawson family. You should be careful of your words and deeds when you go out. You can¡¯t bring shame


    to the Lawson family.¡± ¡°When I was in the Lawson family, I always put the glory of Lawson family in my


    heart all the time and I never dared to talk nonsense outside. I don¡¯t even know what you mean by


    ¡®soliciting¡± Eliza lowered her head and said in an extremely aggrieved voice, ¡°After all, mom and dad had


    raised me for a while. I can¡¯t bear to see their reputation¡­¡± The surrounding discussions grew louder


    and louder. ¡°I used to know Eliza as well. Even though she was born in a poor family, she was indeed


    generous and polite when she was still in the Lawson family. She had never brought embarrassment to


    the Lawson family.¡± ¡°Look at the legitimate eldest daughter of the Lawson family now¡­ geeze.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    right. She can even say something like ¡®soliciting¡¯. Seems like she¡¯s been in contact with these a lot of


    these acts before¡­¡± Esme was so angry that her face turned red.


    A ck Maserati stopped on the road opposite the restaurant. A man in a ck suit leaned against the


    back seat of the car and looked at the scene in front of the restaurant. Everyone was discussing Esme¡¯s


    manners. However, no one noticed that the moment Eliza lowered her head, a hint of cunning shed


    past her eyes. Beau lowered down the window with his long and slender fingers and a doting smile


    appeared on his face. She was not stupid at all. Esme had a lot of followers around her, but Eliza was


    alone. If they had fought head-on at the beginning, she would have been at a disadvantage. So she used


    this tactic. Earlier, when Esme and the others were talking about her, she had pretended not to hear


    them. She only began to retaliate when the gazes of the surrounding people were drawn over. At that


    moment, the entrance of the Lacy Restaurant had formed a crowd with public opinion. Under the public


    eyes, Esme did not dare to bully Eliza. It only took less than ten minutes to make Esme, who had been


    comcent before, angry and helpless. It seemed that she was way smarter than he had imagined.


    ¡°Eliza!¡± Esme stared fiercely at Eliza. She really wanted to rip off Eliza¡¯s head on the spot and press it on


    the sole of her feet! But now, everyone was staring at her! Among these onlookers, there were even


    some who were old friends of the Lawson family! If she was hysterical, wouldn¡¯t she be the


    ¡®uneducated little sister¡¯ that Eliza said?


    ¡°Just you wait!¡± After saying this, Esme quickly entered the restaurant with her followers. ¡°Little sister,


    remember what I said!¡± She smiled and waved in the direction where Esme left. The smile on her face


    grew bigger and bigger. ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­!¡± When the crowd dispersed, Eliza stood at the entrance of


    the restaurant. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Perhaps it was her good temper over the past few years that gave Esme the illusion that she was very


    easy to bully? Even Eliza herself did not expect Esme to underestimate her so much. The woman took a


    deep breath and took out her mobile phone to send a message to Mr. Valentine. ¡°Mr. Valentine, I have


    been waiting for you at the entrance of the restaurant for almost half an hour. What time will you arrive?¡±


    Mr. Valentine replied very quickly, ¡°I¡¯m reaching soon.¡± Eliza took a deep breath as she stood still and


    waited after she received the reply. ¡°Eliza!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from behind. She frowned


    and subconsciously turned around. When she turned around, she was pped heavily on the face. It


    was already toote to dodge it so Eliza could only instinctively close her eyes. But the pain she had


    imagined didn¡¯te for a long time. A man¡¯s deep and cold voice sounded beside her ear. ¡°Miss


    Lawson, you humiliated yourself, and now you¡¯re angry because of your own embarrassment?¡± This


    voice¡­ Eliza raised her head in shock and widened her eyes. In front of her, a tall man stood in front of


    her like a towering tree. He held Esme¡¯s hand with his big hand, and his cold face wore a faint smile.


    ¡°This kind of sneak attack is in line with your uneducated identity.¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71


    Esme was stunned, and her face turned red. She just wanted to sneak up on Eliza, but she didn¡¯t expect


    that Beau would see her! She looked at Beau¡¯s face and her voice was stuck in her throat. ¡°Mr. Valentine,


    you¡­ let me exin¡­¡± She still had some delusions about Beau. She didn¡¯t want him to have a bad


    impression of her. Thinking of this, she forced a smile. ¡°In fact, I was just joking with my sister.¡± ¡°How


    could I hit her? Eliza is my older sister!¡± After that, she pretended to be shy and looked at Beau. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine, this is our second time seeing each other. Can I¡­¡± Beau put down her hand indifferently and


    turned to look at Eliza. ¡°Go in.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and turned to look at the road. Mr. Valentine just said


    that he would arrive soon. Why was he nowhere to be seen? However, it was not good to stand at the


    door all the time. She took a deep breath and nodded, letting Beau hold her shoulder and enter the door.


    The two of them bypassed Esme and walked into the dining room withrge strides. It was as if Esme


    was invisible and they didn¡¯t see her existence at all. Esme felt extremely angry upon receiving such a


    cold treatment.


    Eliza! Sooner orter, she would snatch Beau back! Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone and


    called Madeleine. ¡°I can continue to help you.¡± On the other end of the line, Madeleine was overjoyed.


    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Esme, I knew you¡¯re the best!¡± Esme looked at Eliza¡¯s back as she left. She squinted her eyes


    and said, ¡°I can buy you the best female neer award for the Golden Bull Award, but you must fulfill


    my request.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Madeleine curled her lips and said, ¡°I will do my best to bring Eliza and Jay


    together!¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After that, she hung up the phone directly. Bring Jay and Eliza together? Did she think she was crazy!


    She was just scheming against Esme. Anyway, at that time, she would get her award and the movie


    resources. Even if she could not finish the task, what could Esme do to her?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± After following Beau into the dining room, Eliza asked in a low voice as she walked,


    ¡°Is there a business deal?¡± Beau¡¯s entire body trembled slightly. This little fool, at this point in time, how


    could she not know that he was her Mr. Valentine? O But he was not in a hurry. He slightly curled his lips


    and continued to move forward with her. ¡°I have an appointment.¡± ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Eliza took a


    deep breath and stopped in her tracks. ¡°Mr. Valentine just told me that he would be here soon, but he


    isn¡¯t here yet after so long¡­¡± As she spoke, she sent a message to Mr. Valentine. Beau¡¯s phone rang.


    He put his cell phone on silent mode. ¡°Have a seat first.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°I¡¯d better go to the door and


    wait¡­¡± Beau narrowed his eyes and looked at her fair neck and sexy corbone. ¡­That little b*stard,


    Demarion. O She was only five years old. How could she dress Eliza up so sexily? Just now, when he


    saw her dress across the road, he was amazed. Now that they were so close, he felt that she was very


    charming. He frowned and took off his suit jacket to cover her corbone and neck. While Eliza was


    stunned, he pulled her into a private room and closed the door. ¡°Wait here.¡± ¡°I had Noah guard outside. If


    your Mr. Valentine were toe, he would notify


    you.¡±


    Eliza still felt that something wasn¡¯t right.   Looking at her anxious face, Beau bent down and locked her


    in between him and the door. ¡°Eliza.¡± He lowered his head, looked at her white face, got close to her ear,


    and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me anymore, do you?¡± Eliza was stunned, and her face quickly


    blushed to the roots of her ears. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s not impossible.¡± After that, she quickly got out from under his


    arm, returned to the chair, and sat down. Little did she expect that Beau would also sit down in his chair.


    She was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see your friend?¡± He elegantly leaned back in his chair and


    nced at her. ¡°That friend of mine is just like your Mr. Valentine. He¡¯ste.¡± Eliza replied with an ¡°oh¡±


    and did not feel that something was wrong. She sat in the chair and thought for a while, and then she


    began to send a message to Mr. Valentine again. ¡°Mr. Valentine, Mr. Valentine and I are chatting and


    waiting for you in the private room. I will go and bring you in when you¡¯re here!¡± 2 Beau, who was sitting


    at a table away from her, looked at his phone with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Who is Mr. Valentine?¡± ¡°He


    is¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned red. She sneaked a nce at Beau before lowering her head and replying, ¡°Mr.


    Valentine is my husband.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before about Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°Oh, is he the husband who loves


    you very much?¡± ¡°Yes, he loves me very much. He has been chasing me for a long time!¡± o Eliza


    sneaked a peek at Beau while secretly adding on to her acting. Anyway, Beau and Mr. Valentine didn¡¯t


    know each other. They might not have the chance to meet in this life! So it didn¡¯t matter even if she lied!


    Eliza also dreamed of being pursued by such a handsome guy. After meeting Beau, the prince in her


    dreams suddenly had a face. Therefore, she spared no effort to talk about the rtionship between her


    and Beau in front of this Mr. Valentine who had some hidden thoughts about her. She wanted Mr.


    Valentine to give up on her.


    Thinking of this, she continued to make up the story. ¡°When you¡¯re here, I will tell you about my


    husband!¡±  ¡°You can tell me now.¡± As soon as Eliza¡¯s message was sent out, a man¡¯s deep and cold


    voice sounded next to her ears. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s wait until you¡¯re here, Mr. Valentine!¡± Almost instinctively, Eliza


    opened her mouth to reply. The moment she said that, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She


    suddenly raised her head and looked at Beau. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± Beau sitting opposite her


    poured a ss of juice and pushed it in front of her gracefully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll tell me what


    happened between you and me when I¡¯m here?¡± He looked at her, with a little joy in his bottomless eyes.


    ¡°Now you can tell me.¡± ¡°I really want to know how I pursue you.¡± ? Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She stared in shock at


    Beau. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± A bad feeling welled up in her heart. Eliza hurriedly took the juice and took a big


    sip. ¡°Mr. Valentine, what do you mean?¡± Beau smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone and showed her


    the chat history. ¡°Mrs. Valentine.¡± He leaned on the chair casually, with a smile on his lips. ¡°I am the old


    man you mentioned, Mr. Valentine.¡± D


    Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72


    The air in the room seemed to be stagnant. Eliza¡¯s clear almond-shaped eyes were wide open. Her eyes


    were filled with shock, and she couldn¡¯t even speak a single word. Beau calmly picked up his teacup and


    took a sip. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Eliza hurriedly nodded her head. This was not an ident. It was like a


    bolt from the blue! Eliza felt as if he had been struck by lightning. No, not one, but countless! She was


    now the girl who was burnt to a crisp by lightning and was covered in ck ash! Her brain went nk.


    ¡°Have a cup of tea and calm down.¡± Beau thoughtfully poured her a cup of tea. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel


    embarrassed.¡± He slightly curled his lips. ¡°I have also suffered a lot of misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Ugly,


    disfigured, and abused his wife. He¡¯s a pervert.¡± Beau poured himself another cup of tea gracefully.


    ¡°Compared to this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m old.¡± ¡°Old man.¡± ¡°I love you so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m crazily pursuing you.¡± Eliza¡¯s face


    flushed with embarrassment as she listened to each of his word. When he finished, her face was already


    burning hot. ¡°However, there are some things that you said which mighte true.¡± Eliza stared nkly


    for a moment, and then carefully thought about it. The man that she had told him was old, and he loved


    her, and¡­ She quickly picked up the teacup and took two big sips. What he said that mighte true


    must be rted to age! Yes, it must be a matter of age. Everyone would age, wouldn¡¯t they? D It must be


    that¡­ definitely not that he loved her a lot¡­ After drinking the warm tea, Eliza calmed down a lot. She


    took a deep breath and looked up at Beau with an embarrassed smile, ¡°Well,


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    I¡­ I thought that Mr. Valentine who was introduced by Roseane should be an old man¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Beau looked at her face with his obsidian-like eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I don¡¯t understand the emoji you


    used and speak in a very rigid manner that you think I¡¯m an elder?¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She raised her hands in


    surrender and said, ¡°I¡¯m narrow-minded, I thought too highly of myself!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t be so


    nervous.¡± Beau interrupted her calmly. Eliza pursed her lips and looked at him timidly, not saying


    anything. It was indeed her fault. She really didn¡¯t think of Mr. Valentine as Beau¡­ Now that the truth


    was exposed, she was embarrassed. Beau was her husband after all. Even if she hid from him here,


    would she be able to hide forever at home?


    They slept in the same room on the same bed every day. They even had to put up the schedule for their


    daughter¡­ Looking at her blushing face, Beau smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not punishing you.¡± He said in a


    low voice, ¡°Since I was a child, I knew what I should do and was going to do in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care


    about anything else except what I¡¯m interested in.¡± ¡°I even married you because Braint and Demarion like


    you.¡± Eliza¡¯s hands were tightly twisted under the table. She knew what he said was the truth.


    But¡­


    These words came out of his mouth so easily, she felt a little ufortable in her heart. ¡°I am 28 years


    old this year, 5 years older than you.¡± ¡°My living environment is very different from yours.¡± ¡°I never


    thought that 5 years gap mattered, and I didn¡¯t think that living in a different environment would bring any


    impact.¡± With this, he looked up at her. ¡°But now, I feel that the distance between you and me is very far.¡±


    The light in Eliza¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed. Very¡­ far? In fact, it was okay¡­ She was trying her best to


    shorten the distance and get used to being Mrs. Valentine¡­ ¡°So in the future.¡± Beau said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll


    try to find time to learn about emojis and Inte ng, as well as entertainment and brokerage


    companies.¡± Eliza raised her head in shock. Beau in front of her slightly raised his thin lips. ¡°I¡¯m older


    than you, and I¡¯m smarter than you.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll destroy the distance between you and me.¡± Eliza stared


    nkly at him, feeling as if every cell in her body was gently trembling She heard her trembling voice.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°I want to try to understand you.¡± He looked at her indifferently.


    ¡°The reason why I married you is because of Braint and Demarion.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s my own idea to try to


    understand you and get close to you.¡± Eliza felt like she was drifting away. Beau¡¯s words made her feel


    as if she was standing in the clouds. It was a little vague and unreal. She would never have imagined


    that Beau would speak to her in such a manner. He did not say an ambiguous word, but the low voice,


    the affectionate eyes, and every word he said¡­ It made her feel excited. However, these were not


    enough! She pursed her lips and looked at him with fear. ¡°Mr. Valentine, what you said¡­¡± ¡°Are you


    confessing your love for me?¡± Beau slightly hooked his lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous now?¡± Eliza was


    stunned. It seemed that¡­ she was really not nervous anymore. Now her mind was full of his touching


    words. How could she be nervous? ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    He put down the teacup gracefully. ¡°Let¡¯s continue talking about you using me of being an elder.¡±


    Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± So he was just saying this to ease the awkward atmosphere? But he was too¡­ sincere. She


    almost believed it. Thinking of this, she dejectedly lowered her head and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t think that Mr. Valentine, who doesn¡¯t understand emojis and talks rigidly, is an old man.¡± After


    that, she looked up at his face. ¡°Mr. Valentine, please calm down.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to hear you


    talk about how I chase you.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Why did hee back to the same topic again? Taking a deep


    breath, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Valentine, in order to express my apology.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill a


    request from you, okay?¡± Beau raised his brows. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded seriously. ¡°But let me


    make it clear, it must be something that I can do.¡± ¡°If you ask me to give you a present worth millions of


    dors, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± After that, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°And I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll give


    birth to a daughter for you. I can¡¯t guarantee that it will be a daughter.¡± Beau lightly curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry.¡± ¡°You have already signed the agreement to give birth to a daughter. I won¡¯t do anything


    unnecessary.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± He looked at her red face and narrowed his dark eyes slightly. ¡°But I do have


    something for you to do.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°In five years, be the award-winning actress.¡± D ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    Eliza agreed without hesitation, which surprised Beau. ¡°You sure have confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°Of


    course, I¡¯m a professional.¡± Eliza proudly raised her head and puffed out her chest. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the


    confidence in what you are good at, then you won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Beau couldn¡¯t help butugh


    when he saw her smug expression. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident in your own abilities, why did you be


    a martial arts substitute for five years after graduating from university but never y a role formally?¡± o


    Eliza¡¯s face turned pale. She lowered her head and stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s because Jay doesn¡¯t want me to enter


    the entertainment circle¡­¡± ¡°Just because of this?¡± Beau obviously did not believe her. ¡°His current


    girlfriend, Madeleine, is also in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Moreover, Jay tried his best to help Madeleine


    gain a firm foothold in the entertainment circle.¡± The reason that Jay did not support her to enter the


    entertainment circle did not convince Beau. Eliza¡¯s face turned paler. Her fingers were helplessly


    intertwined under the table. There was no way that she could tell Beau about her worries. Beau¡¯s status


    and wealth far exceeded that of ordinary people. With his status, he shouldn¡¯t have a wife with a stain.


    Knock! Knock! Knock! Just when the atmosphere in the room was gradually bing awkward,


    someone knocked on the door. The leading waiter came in with a group of waiters and asked, ¡°Did I


    disturb you two?¡± ¡°No.¡± Beau¡¯s deep voice carried a hint of displeasure. Eliza, on the other hand, secretly


    let out a long sigh. ¡°Sir, madam, all the dishes have been served.¡±


    Two minutester, the waiter bowed to them respectfully and said, ¡°I wish you a pleasant meal.¡± After the


    waiter left, Eliza was afraid that Beau would bring up the topic again, so she quickly served him some


    food. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s dig in now!¡± Beau looked at her, his dark eyes narrowing slightly. But he did


    not continue to mention the previous topic. After the meal, Beau went to watch a movie with Eliza


    ording to Braint and Demarion¡¯s suggestions. It was aedy. Halfway through the show, the


    heroine lost her memory and forgot the past with the male lead. A goodedy turned into tragedy.


    Eliza was lying on the seat, crying uncontrobly. In the past, she always felt that the plot of memory loss


    was something very tacky. But five years ago, her car ident made her lose about half a year¡¯s


    memory. D When she lost her memory, she found that having no memory was something painful. The


    female lead in the movie did not remember her past with the male lead and did not even remember that


    she had given birth to a child for the male lead. Eliza¡¯s tears were like a floodgate that could not be


    stopped. ¡°It¡¯s all fake.¡± When she was out of breath from crying, a big and bony hand reached out and


    directly pressed her head into his warm arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± His low and gentle voice made Eliza cry even


    more fiercely. Beau had no choice but to wipe her tears with his finger. He wiped her tears again and


    again. Even he himself was surprised that he could have such a good temper. Finally, the movie was


    over. The amnesiac heroine recalled everything with the male lead and the whole family lived together


    happily. However, Eliza couldn¡¯t feel happy no matter how hard she tried. She knew that the heroine¡¯s


    memory had been restored. However, her six months of memories would nevere back. The doctor


    said that her brain had been seriously injured and those memories might nevere back. He asked her


    not to investigate further. On the way back from the cinema, Eliza was depressed.


    ¡°Mommy and daddy are back!¡±


    The moment they entered the door, Demarion greeted them with a big smile. ¡°Daddy and mommy, are


    you happy with your date?¡± Elizaughed bitterly. ¡°Quite happy.¡± ¡°Did daddy bully you?¡± Seeing that she


    was in a bad mood, Braint frowned and alertly looked at Beau behind Eliza. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± She took a


    deep breath and squatted down to pinch Demarion¡¯s little face. ¡°You already know that Mr. Valentine is


    your daddy, don¡¯t you?¡± Demarion pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Does Braint know too?¡± Braint


    looked at her with a frown and said nothing. ¡°All right, I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum.¡± Eliza smiled helplessly.


    ¡°If there is such a thing in the future, don¡¯t help him all the time. Help me asionally too.¡± What a


    shame today! She stood up and stretched. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± After that, regardless of


    the expressions on the father and sons¡¯ faces in the living room, she went straight upstairs. ¡°This¡­.¡±


    Demarion nkly stared in the direction in which Eliza went upstairs. ¡°Why do I feel like Mommy isn¡¯t


    happy at all.¡± Braint continued looking at Beau. ¡°Daddy, be frank.¡± Beau said helplessly, ¡°The movie that


    you rmended was very sad in the middle. She¡¯s in a bad mood until now.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Demarion said


    with a puzzled look, ¡°I roughly scanned the content of that movie. Although there are twists and turns in


    between, the ending is good.¡± ¡°Why is Mommy so unhappy?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Braint solemnly ced the book


    on his knee. ¡°Mommy is an actress herself. She knows better than anyone that movies are fictional.¡±


    ¡°Since she¡¯s so unhappy, there¡¯s only one possibility¡­¡± Beau nodded. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of a certain


    detail in the movie that evokes her


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    unhappy memories.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Braint took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯m buying


    tickets now. I¡¯ll go to watch with Demarion tomorrow and analyze it carefully.¡± Beau smiled. ¡°You care so


    much about her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about her?¡± Braint curled his lips. ¡°I guess that now Noah must be


    working overtime to check mommy¡¯s previous information.¡± Ignoring him, Beau turned around and went


    upstairs. In the bedroom upstairs, Eliza had already finished washing up and fallen asleep. She had a


    strange dream. In her dream, she became the mother of two babies. She was lying on the bed, very


    weak. The two babies were lying in apartment outside her ward. She didn¡¯t know why, but the ward


    was on fire, with thick smoke billowing. She anxiously wanted to get up, but she could not get up. In the


    raging fire, she saw a man rushing toward her. ¡°Leave me alone and send the children out!¡± Through the


    thick smoke, she could not see his face clearly, but she was sure that he wanted to save her. So she


    anxiously shouted, ¡°Save the children first!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t move. You can¡¯t save me!¡± The man stood in the fire


    and seemed to hesitate for a moment. After a while, he picked up the two children in the baby bed and


    rushed out. The man¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯lle back to save you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te back!¡± She


    looked at the mes all over and knew that it would be difficult for him toe in again. So she tried her


    best to tell him, ¡°Let the children forget me and find a new mother for them.¡± ¡°My name is Eliza and I like


    stars!¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Eliza woke up from the nightmare, her cold sweat soaking the pillow. She looked up and saw that it was


    already the next morning. The sun outside the window was very bright. She wiped her sweat, let out a


    sigh of relief, andy back on the bed. She didn¡¯t know why she had such a dream. It was clear that


    something simr had never happened to her before. Everything in her dream was real, as if she had


    really experienced it. Moreover, the fire was so big. If it was real, she must have been burned to death.


    Taking a deep breath, she told herself that yesterday¡¯s movie must have made her brain chaotic, so she


    had such an inexplicable dream. Eliza closed her eyes. Before she became sober, her phone rang. It


    was from her biological father, Luca. ¡°You¡¯ve run out of money again?¡± Eliza closed her eyes and said


    lazily, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t drink like this every day.¡± ¡°Even though you used to be a special-forces soldier, you are


    old. If you drink like this all the time, your body will copse sooner orter.¡± ¡°You should go out and find


    a job.¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± Before she could finish her words, Luca interrupted her. ¡°I called you to say goodbye to


    you.¡± Say goodbye? Eliza suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that after I retired from the special forces, I was a bodyguard for several years?¡± ¡°The


    employer came to me a few days ago and asked me to go back to protect her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the airport now.


    I¡¯m in a hurry, so I won¡¯t say goodbye to you in person.¡± Eliza¡¯s hand, which was holding her phone,


    trembled slightly. ¡°Dad, actually¡­ I was just worried about you. I don¡¯t dislike you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°If


    you are short of money, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    2102 Even if Luca was in good health, he was still an old man in his fifties. She didn¡¯t want him to do that


    kind of life-risking job anymore. Although she always said that she disliked Luca, she knew that Luca


    was the person who treated her the best in the world. He did not take care of her in the past 18 years.


    However, in the five years after their reunion, Luca had taken good care of her. He taught her martial


    arts, fighting, and how to protect herself. If it weren¡¯t for Luca, she wouldn¡¯t be able to y the martial


    arts substitute role so well. ¡°Good girl.¡± Luca, who was on the other end of the line, sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m


    not going back for money, I¡¯m only returning a favor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been afraid of dragging you down for the past


    five years, so I didn¡¯t dare to contact you too much. When I go abroad in the future, I¡¯ll have lesser


    contact with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Eliza, you have to take care of yourself.¡± Eliza bit her lips, her tears falling silently. ¡°Then be careful


    when you¡¯re abroad.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Luca smiled faintly. After a while, he seemed to think of something. ¡°You


    have to keep the jade pendant I gave youst time. Don¡¯t let it be seen by others. Do you hear me?¡±


    Eliza¡¯s heart sank when he mentioned the jade pendant. ¡°That jade pendant¡­ I lost it.¡± Thest time


    when she came out of Luca¡¯s house, she was kidnapped by Michael¡¯s people. She had been busy after


    that. When she remembered that jade pendant, she could no longer find it. She had also returned to the


    alley where she had been attacked and inquired about the police who had investigated the case that day


    but still could not find it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad.¡± Eliza did not say anything about her being attacked. ¡°I was


    careless.¡± Luca on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. ¡°Perhaps this is fate.¡± Luca


    sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to me yourself. That jade pendant isn¡¯t worth much.¡± ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know if


    giving you that jade pendant is good or bad¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was destined that Eliza and that family would not reunite. It was not a bad thing to think about


    it now. ¡°Just treat it as if you¡¯ve never seen that jade pendant.¡± ¡°Take good care of yourself, hide your


    birthmark, and live a good life in the future.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Dad, do you have the photo of that


    jade pendant?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling bad for losing mom¡¯s relics. I¡¯ve posted a reward post on the Inte


    recently, but I didn¡¯t see any photos. I just saw it once and I couldn¡¯t describe it¡­¡± ¡°There are no photos!¡±


    Luca¡¯s voice suddenly became serious. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to look for it!¡± ¡°Even if there are no photos, you


    can¡¯t look for it again. That¡¯s all!¡± After that, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to board the ne. I¡¯m off.¡±


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t look for it again!¡± Eliza frowned and wanted to say something else, but the only thing


    left on the other end of the phone was a beeping tone. She sighed in confusion. When she called again,


    Luca had already turned off his phone. Helplessly putting down the phone, Eliza turned on herputer.


    The reward post she posted earlier for finding the jade pendant had received replies from several people,


    and even private detectives left their contact information to ask her to find them. Eliza took a deep breath


    and deleted the post. She didn¡¯t understand why her father had such an agitated reaction. That jade


    pendant was only her mother¡¯s belongings. Why did he have to be so mysterious? Eliza couldn¡¯t figure it


    out, so she simply didn¡¯t think about it. At this time, she received an email. She opened her mailbox and


    saw that it was a new script from the scriptwriter. Eliza roughly nced at the new content which was


    quite different. The second female lead, who was previously blindly in love, became a workaholic, and


    the emotional scenes with Jay turned into an embellishment. It was also because of the fact that half of


    Eliza¡¯s emotional scenes had been reduced, that Eliza did not film any scenes with Jay in the following


    filmings. When she was filming together with Jay again, it was the day of the Golden Bull


    Award.


    The award ceremony was held in the evening. Jay¡¯s assistant began to shout at the set early in the


    morning. ¡°Hurry up and make up for the best actor, Mr. Carr!¡± ¡°In the afternoon, Mr. Carr is going to


    prepare for the award ceremony at night!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Jay will win the best actor award this year. Be


    careful! He will be announced as the best actor!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about it?¡± The makeup artist who made Eliza up whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not time for the award


    ceremony yet, but now they act like he has won the award. How annoying!¡± After that, the makeup artist


    looked at Eliza and curled her lips. ¡°And I heard that the former girlfriend of Jay has been disqualified. I


    don¡¯t know why she was added to the list again a week ago.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that her chances of winning are


    pretty high.¡± She hit Eliza with her elbow. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll be able to see the two of them on the


    battling field tonight?¡± Eliza frowned and thought about it, then smiled. ¡°Tonight is indeed their battling


    field.¡± But it was not like the battling field where ex-boyfriend met ex-girlfriend. After all, Eliza knew very


    clearly that Jay and Madeleine did not break up at all. The ¡®battling field¡¯ she spoke of¡­was of another


    kind.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    After putting on makeup, Eliza went into the filming site as usual to prepare for a scene with Jay. ¡°Eliza,


    we meet again.¡± Jay stood in front of Eliza in high spirits, with a proud smile on his face. ¡°Do you know


    what day is it today?¡± Eliza looked at him calmly and said, ¡°Yes. The Golden Bull Award.¡± ¡®It¡¯s also the


    day when you¡¯ll be cuckolded!¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡± Jay proudly stuffed an invitation into Eliza¡¯s


    hand. ¡°ording to regtions, a newbie like you will not have the opportunity to attend such a grand


    event without a crew¡¯s invitation.¡± ¡°Madeleine specially asked the staff to pass you this invitation.¡± ¡°By the


    way, you probably don¡¯t know that Madeleine will go tonight too.¡± ¡°She will definitely get this year¡¯s best


    new actress of the Golden Bull Award.¡± As he spoke, he sighed and moved closer to Eliza. He lowered


    his voice and said, ¡°What can you get after spending so much effort to snatch the role of Madeleine¡¯s


    female lead?¡± ¡°After she gets the award tonight, she will have endless fillings chances in the future, and


    there will definitely be better actresses roles fighting for her.¡± Eliza quietly took a step back and gave Jay


    a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s still too early toe to such a conclusion now.¡± ¡°No one knows who will win tonight¡¯s


    award until thest moment, isn¡¯t it right?¡± She put the invitation back into Jay¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will


    definitely attend the award ceremony tonight.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to send me an invitation.¡± After that, she


    turned around and left. Jay looked at her back and snorted. He knew that Eliza must be jealous! 2 Of


    course, he didn¡¯t expect her to congratte him and Madeleine either. As long as Eliza was still in this


    circle, he had plenty of opportunities to embarrass her! At this thought, he turned around and nced at


    the staff behind him coldly. ¡°When will the filming start?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to finish the morning show. I¡¯m


    going to sleep in the afternoon to


    better prepare for the award ceremony tonight!¡± The staff member quicklyughed. ¡°Right away!¡± The


    entire morning¡¯s arrangement by the crew was very tight. Even though there was no NG, Eliza and Jay


    only managed to finish filming at 1:30 in the afternoon. After work, Eliza stood at the entrance of the set


    and waited for the car. A red BMW stopped beside her. Eliza recognized this car¡­ It was Esme¡¯s car.


    She frowned. Why did Esmee to the production crew? Just when she was full of doubts, the windowCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    rolled down. Wearing sunsses and masks, Madeleine waved to Jay. Jay quickly lowered his head and


    said something to his assistant. Then he walked up, opened the door, and got on the car. Eliza


    suspected that she was blinded. After the car left, she recalled carefully. The red BMW was indeed


    Esme¡¯s. Since when did Esme be so close to Madeleine? She even lent her the car? Just when


    Eliza was puzzled, a ck Maserati stopped beside her. The window of the back seat was rolled down,


    revealing Demarion¡¯s smiling little face. ¡°Mommy, get in the car!¡± Eliza listened to him and opened the car


    door to get in. What surprised her was that there was not only Demarion in the car but also Braint, who


    never went out. At this moment, Braint was sitting in the passenger seat like a little adult, reading a book


    seriously. Sitting next to Eliza, Demarion put his head on Eliza¡¯s thigh coquettishly and looked at her with


    a pair of big bright eyes. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll take you to a meal with Braint. After the meal, go buy a dress!¡±


    Eliza frowned. ¡°Dress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The little fellow nodded seriously. ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to attend Golden Bull Award tonight?¡± ¡°I


    checked your wardrobe. There aren¡¯t any formal dresses.¡±


    ¡°So I took out the two hundred thousand dors card and to buy a dress for you.¡± Eliza was stunned.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand dors?¡± There was no need to bring so much money just to buy a dress, right?


    ¡°This is dirty money.¡± Braint, who was reading in the front row, looked up indifferently and said, ¡°Just use


    it. It¡¯s okay.¡± These two hundred thousand dors was the money that Madeleine spent on the fake


    companyst time. It was Jay¡¯s entire property. Eliza still felt that it was not right. ¡°Oh, mommy.¡±


    Demarion rolled his eyes. ¡°This is the jerk¡¯s money.¡± Eliza was even more confused. ¡°Jerk¡¯s money?¡±


    ¡°Jay¡¯s money!¡± Demarion took a deep breath and exined the origin of the money to Eliza. Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you two are the ones in charge of¡­ that fakepany?¡± ¡°The boss of the nominalpany knows


    Matthew.¡± ¡°Later, Matthew came out with some useful programs for that nominalpany. They owed


    him a favor, so they helped him.¡± Eliza gulped in shock. What kind of genius son was this? That day,


    Braint kept asking her to buy him some fruits. She didn¡¯t know that besides Beau, there were two other


    young men behind the scene! And it was actually the two little guys who dominated. She looked at them.


    ¡°Are you¡­ the legendary geniuses?¡± Braint looked at her as if she was a fool and said nothing.


    Demarion chuckled and said, ¡°Make a guess.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She felt that she had been insulted. Fortunately,


    these two little guys were not her own. If she could give birth to such outstanding children, she would be


    over the moon! However, though she was excited, she still had to spend the money of the scum, Jay.


    After they went to the restaurant for a simple meal, they began to shop in the mall which sold high-end


    dresses. In order to let Eliza stun everyone in the evening, Braint and Demarion chose a dress worth


    40,000 dors for her, plus a bag, shoes, and essories, she spent more than half of the two hundred


    thousand dors. Demarion nced at the bnce after she had finished buying all these. ¡°Mommy,¡±


    Demarion grumbled, ¡°you¡¯re still too conservative.¡± ording to his n, he should let Eliza wear a


    dress of two hundred thousand dors to stand in front of Jay and Madeleine. Only then it would be cool


    enough. Eliza smiled helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste so much.¡± ¡°Here you are.¡± Braint snatched


    the bank card and stuffed it into Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°This money was meant to be given to you.¡± ¡°You can


    spend it freely.¡± Eliza hesitated for a moment before epting it. Coming out of the shopping mall, Eliza


    was pushed into a hair salon by two little boys to do her make-up and styling.


    Sitting in the chair, Eliza was being dolled up by the makeup artist while sending a message to Luca with


    her mobile phone. ¡°Dad, did you get off the ne? Have you arrived?¡± ¡°Be careful over there.¡± ¡°I have


    transferred 8,000 dors to your bank ount. Take your meals on time and treat yourself well.¡± At the


    airport on the other side of the earth, Luca looked at the message in his mobile phone and closed his


    eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The man on the side shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Don¡¯t think that you are here to enjoy your life!¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    The award ceremony for the Golden Bull Award was held at the cier Hotel. The cier Hotel was the


    largest five-star hotel in Krine. The boss was mysterious. Even the manager of the cier Hotel had not


    seen the boss himself. O However, half an hour before themencement of the Golden Bull Award,


    the owner of the hotel called the general manager. ¡°Go to the parking lot and pick up a woman named


    Eliza. Invite her to the venue and find the most prominent seat for her. Treat her well.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± The


    general manager eagerly agreed. ¡°Boss, what are the characteristics of this woman called Eliza?¡±


    The boss on the other end of the line was silent for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s very pretty.¡± o After that, he hung


    up the phone directly. The general manager, ¡°.¡± The characteristic was that she was beautiful!? Which


    female star attending the award ceremony tonight was not beautiful? How could he find such a person!


    Helplessly, the general manager had to search for Eliza¡¯s information on the Inte while taking the


    elevator to the parking lot to wee her personally. What shocked him was that the Eliza whom the


    boss asked him to take care of was actually a female martial arts substitute before!? It was not that there


    was no news on the Inte about Eliza. It was just that for some unknown reason, every picture of hers


    was very blurry, and he simply could not recognize her face! Just as the general manager was anxiously


    looking for someone in the parking lot, a ck Maserati stopped. Eliza, dressed in a navy blue backless


    dress, got out of the car. She was not used to wearing this kind of exposed gown for the first time. She


    took a white jacket and put it on. She smiled and said goodbye to the two little guys in the car. ¡°Go back


    obediently.¡± Demarion leaned on the car window, hisrge, watery eyes filled with reluctance. ¡°If only I


    could join mommy at the ceremony.¡± In the past, it was not like the Valentine family had never attended


    such formal asions as parties and gs.   However, the two little guys, Braint and Demarion, were


    not interested in this kind of asion at all, so they never attended it. But now, looking at the sexy and


    beautiful Eliza in front of him, Demarion suddenly wanted to attend with her. He wanted to hold her hand


    and stand in front of everyone, proudly telling them that this beauty was his mommy! ¡°Be a good boy.¡±


    Eliza helplessly raised her hand to rub his head. ¡°Tonight is the award ceremony in the entertainment


    circle. There are many reporters and media.¡± ¡°Someone will see me if I take you in.¡± ¡°Your daddy doesn¡¯t


    want you to be exposed. He¡¯s afraid that your life will be disturbed by irrelevant people.¡± ¡°So go back


    now. Mommy will take good care of myself. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Demarion pouted and retracted his little head


    into the car. ¡°Go home early!¡± After that, the car started. Eliza¡¯s figure was getting further and further


    away from the car window. It was not until Eliza¡¯s figure became a small blue dot in his sight that


    Demarion sighed and sat back in the car. ¡°Braint.¡± he said. ¡°Should I call Matthew and ask him to take


    care of mommy?¡± Braint raised his head and looked at Demarion as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°It¡¯s not


    his turn yet.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The little fellow rolled his eyes at Demarion. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that we haven¡¯t heard from daddy this


    afternoon?¡± Demarion was still puzzled. ¡°Noah said that daddy was busy attending a meeting in the


    company this afternoon.¡± ¡°The purpose of working hard and having meetings is to make time at night.¡±


    After that, he nced at Demarion. ¡°You are so stupid that it will be hard for you to find a girlfriend in the


    future.¡± e Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± Was his brother already thinking about this at such a young age?


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After sending Braint and Demarion away, Eliza slowly left the parking lot while holding her dress.


    However, the parking lot was too big. Eliza could not find the exit for a while.


    A lot of people in the parking lot were busy, as if they were looking for someone. ¡°She used to be a


    substitute. She should not be beautiful. Search carefully. Don¡¯t let go of any ordinary-looking woman!¡±


    The leader reminded them in a cold voice. The security guards responded and took action separately.


    When everyone passed by her, they did not veen look at her. Eliza frowned. Only when the bodyguards


    had dispersed did she carefully walk to the leader. ¡°Excuse me, where is the exit? The man pointed in a


    direction irritably and said, ¡°Just walk straight here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Eliza nodded. She was just about to


    turn around and leave when she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°That one.¡± She took


    a serious look at the general manager¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you that¡­¡± ¡°Many of the substitutes are


    beautiful. They are not ordinary at all.¡± For example, her. However, Eliza didn¡¯t say thest sentece. After


    saying this, she turned around and strode away. The general manager looked in the direction the woman


    left and rolled his eyes in silence. ¡°Lunatic.¡±


    When Eliza came out of the parking lot, Roseane¡¯s assistant, Gilbert had been waiting for her at the door


    for a long time. Seeing Elizaing, Gilbert rushed to her and gave her an invitation card. ¡°Roseane has


    already gone in.¡± ¡°She is one of the heroines tonight, so there are a lot of people looking for her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    Eliza smiled faintly and epted the invitation card. She followed Gilbert into the venue. It was very


    lively in the venue. Before the awards ceremony even began, the actors, directors, and producers were


    all gathered together in groups to have a casual chat. Eliza randomly found a corner and sat down. ¡°Hey,


    you are really here.¡± Before she sat down for long, a female voice full of sarcasm sounded behind her.


    It was Madeleine. Eliza subconsciously turned around. Behind her, Madeleine was walking towards her


    while holding Jay¡¯s arm. Madeleine was wearing a white long chiffon dress and Jay was dressed in a


    white, gold-gilded suit. He looked elegant and gentlemanly. The two of them stood together like a


    beautiful couple. Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°I remember when I first discovered your


    rtionship, I told you that regardless of whether you win or not, I¡¯lle and see with my own eyes.¡±


    Madeleine sneered. ¡°You do keep your promise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Eliza continued to smile in neither


    servile nor an overbearing manner. ¡°I can¡¯t just break my promise like the two scumbags, can I?¡±


    Madeleine¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Eliza remained elegant in her seat, a


    faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t take it personally.¡± ¡°Or, are you admitting that you¡¯re


    the scumbag that I mentioned?¡± Madeleine¡¯s face looked terrible. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Jay snorted,


    raised his hand, and held Madeleine¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°She can only be sharp-tongued for now.¡± ¡°After


    tonight¡¯s ceremony, our social status will be different. Why should you be angry with such a nobody?¡±


    Madeleine squinted. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Eliza, no matter how sharp your tongue is, you will not be able to


    change your poor fate of being trampled under our feet in the future.¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77


    Looking at Madeleine¡¯s proud face, Eliza smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be confident.¡± ¡°But¡­¡±


    Eliza¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t won the award yet. Isn¡¯t it a little too early to start nning for


    the future now?¡± ¡°Is it still early?¡± Jay sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll get the award I deserve in less than an hour.¡± ¡°Are you


    sure there won¡¯t be any changes during this hour?¡± Madeleine rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Eliza, you still


    can¡¯t stand the fact that Jay and I are about to win the award, can you?¡± There was no suspense about


    the award tonight. Not only did Raul spend money for her, but Esme also made a lot of arrangements for


    her. Beforeing here, Madeleine even opened the envelopes with the winners¡¯ names on them. The


    best actor which would be announced tonight was Jay, and the best new actress was her. There was no


    suspense at all! ¡°Whatever you think.¡± Eliza yawned. ¡°However, since you¡¯re sure that you¡¯ll be able to


    win the award, why don¡¯t youe and strut around after you win the award?¡± ¡°Your behavior now only


    makes me feel funny.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Madeleine red at her fiercely and then smiled. ¡°Eliza,


    remember what you said.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave right away after the ceremony tonight!¡± Eliza slightly curled her


    lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go.¡± After saying that, Eliza did not bother to look at them again and began to


    close her eyes to rest. In fact, she didn¡¯t know who would win the best actor award tonight. Maybe it was


    Jay or someone else. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) But she knew that the best


    new actress tonight was definitely not Madeleine. It was not because she had any insider news, but


    because¡­ Raul was among the judges for the best new actress, and his score was rtively


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    importantpared to others. Soon, there were more and more people arriving. Because Eliza was a


    newbie in the entertainment industry, no matter whether it was the red carpet or the greeting, it had


    nothing to do with her. She was rxed, and while watching the scene of bustle, she also took a video


    for Graciana. Until Julian appeared in her camera. Eliza was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± If she did not


    remember wrongly, Julian had publicly dered that he would not participate in the selection of this


    year¡¯s Golden Bull Award. After all, he had almost won all the awards in recent years. In order to give


    others a chance to win, he voluntarily gave up the judgment. ¡°I went back on my words.¡± Julian sat down


    next to Eliza and looked ahead, saying calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the male actors selected for the Golden Bull


    Award this year.¡± ¡°None of them is really qualified for acting.¡± As he spoke, he calmly turned to look at


    Eliza. ¡°The only qualified actor is Jay.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t perform very well.¡± ¡°Although nothing went wrong


    with his acting before, he had not been doing very well in the past month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he did not act


    whole-heartedly, but I think he should have changed his acting instuctor.¡± Julian sighed. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve


    won the Golden Bull Award for a few years. I don¡¯t want to see the quality of the award drop. So a week


    ago, I submitted my entry to the judges.¡± After that, he also nced at Eliza.(This novel will be daily


    updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Are you that surprised?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°I¡¯m very surprised.¡± She had not


    been sure if Jay would win the best actor award before this, but she believed that Jay would definitely not


    be able to obtain it now! ¡°There was a misunderstanding between us before.¡± Julian changed into a


    comfortable position and sat on the chair beside Eliza. ¡°When I went back that day, Liliana had exined


    everything to me in detail.¡± ¡°I apologize to you and your husband for my attitude that day.¡± ¡°In the future,


    we might have to work together for filming. I don¡¯t want you to hold any grudge against me.¡± Eliza was


    stunned.


    She did not expect that a person with Julian¡¯s status woulde to her in public to apologize. She


    smiled awkwardly. ¡°Actually, I have long forgotten about it.¡± ¡°You forgot, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Julian smiled and


    looked at the reporters who were taking their pictures in the distance. ¡°The matter of me sitting next to


    you is enough for you to make headlines tonight.¡± ¡°Just treat it as my apology gift to you.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± If he


    hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that there were so many reporters taking photos of her


    and Julian! No wonder she had been feeling a chill on her back. She took a deep breath and continued


    to talk andugh with Julian. In a room on the second floor of the venue, a man in ck was holding a


    goblet with red wine in his hand. He looked coldly at the woman in a navy blue gown. ¡°Beau, what are


    you doing?¡± Seeing that he had been leaning there motionless, Owen walked over with a frown. At a


    nce, he saw Eliza chatting andughing with Julian downstairs. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s set here.¡± Owen


    patted Beau on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that they are just talking about work. Isn¡¯t


    there a movie they are going to work together?¡± ¡°You are the one who has found the opportunity for


    Eliza.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be jealous.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes and looked up at him. ¡°Who told you that


    I¡¯m jealous?¡± ¡°Then why are you standing here and not moving?¡± Owen curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that


    we¡¯re not here to watch the fun tonight.¡± Beau turned his head and looked at him. ¡°If we¡¯re not here to


    watch the fun,(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) what are we here for?¡± Owen, ¡°¡­¡±


    They came to the award ceremony tonight to investigate amercial spy. They had received the news


    that themercial spy would be dealing with someone at the award ceremony, so they came here to


    wait. Little did he expect that aftering here, Beaupletely gave up on searching for the spy. He


    could only see Eliza in his eyes!   ¡°Stop looking at her.¡± Owen raised his hand to block his sight. ¡°She is


    your wife. You can look at her when you get home.¡± Squinting his eyes, Beau patted his hand away and


    continued to stare in the direction of Eliza and Julian. This¡­ Owen rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you still nning


    to investigate on the spy?¡± ¡°I have you.¡± Beau nced at him indifferently. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Owen, ¡°¡­¡± Was


    Valentine¡¯s Group Beau¡¯spany or his? Why did he have to investigate? However ¡­ Owen sighed.


    Actually, the loss of millions of dors was not worth mentioning to Beau. In fact, Owen was also


    surprised that he offered to investigate. Unexpectedly, Mr. Valentine, who was usually busy, took the


    initiative to investigate an insignificant spy. Perhaps, from the beginning, Beau¡¯s purpose was to see


    Eliza¡­ Thinking of this, Owen lifted his leg and was about to leave when he heard Beau¡¯s deep voice.


    ¡°How about I enter the entertainment circle?¡± O Owen almost fell to the ground. He looked back weakly.


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Beau looked in Eliza¡¯s direction seriously. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to see her


    chatting with him.¡± Owen, ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Beau, are you sure that you¡¯re not jealous

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Julian did not sit by Eliza¡¯s side for a long time. Because of his status and identity, all the media paid


    attention to him. Eliza could not adapt to it. Therefore, Julian simply chatted with her before he got up


    and left. Not long after, Madeleine took Jay¡¯s arm and walked on the red carpet. This couple who had


    previously broken up in a high profile appeared together again. It caused quite a stir in the venue. The


    journalists¡¯ cameras were aimed at them. ¡°Mr. Jay, didn¡¯t you break up with Madeleine not long ago?


    Why do you suddenly appear with her hand in hand now?¡± ¡°Could it be that the breakup was fake?¡± ¡°Or


    is there something else?¡± In the face of the reporters¡¯ aggressive questions, Jay smiled faintly and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, everyone. We did break up, but we can still be friends after breaking up, can¡¯t


    we?¡± ¡°So, you are attending the award ceremony as friends now?¡± Jay nodded. ¡°Of course, or you can


    take it as I¡¯m pursuing Miss Madeleine.¡± ¡°I thought that Madeleine was a vicious woman, so I broke up


    with her in a rage.¡± ¡°Butter I found that Madeleine also had her own difficulties. But she didn¡¯t want to


    get back together with me, so I could only pursue her again.¡± ¡°It was me who begged her to attend the


    ceremony with me tonight for a loing time before she agreed.¡± Madeleine also smiled generously. ¡°This is


    our private affair. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to it, everyone. The focus tonight is on the awards.¡± Their


    answers gained a lot of attention. Many media present had already known that these two people would


    win the award tonight and spent all the effort to focus on Jay and Madeleine.(This novel will be daily


    updtaed at .noveljar) Eliza looked at the two individuals standing in the middle of the red carpet.


    She lowered her head and calmly looked at the time. From a distance, Madeleine saw Eliza sitting in a


    corner, looking down at her phone.


    The smile on her lips became brighter. She knew that Eliza was just being stubborn!


    19:12


    Now, seeing her and Jay being the center of attention, she must be filled with envy and hatred, right?


    Madeleine snorted in her heart, and the smile on her face became even sweeter. She had already


    prepared for a very, very long time for tonight. She dressed up perfectly, and even the curve of her


    eyshes was well controlled. She was going to wee the first award of her entertainment circle with


    the most beautiful appearance. After tonight, she wouldpletely trample Eliza under her feet, making


    it impossible for her to rise again for the rest of her life! ¡°Ding¡ª!¡± All of a sudden, the prompt tone of the


    new mails were heard. Almost every reporter present received a new email. Everyone lowered their


    heads. The atmosphere in the venue was still lively, but when every reporter looked up again, there was


    a little more mockery in their eyes. Jay, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, was still smiling and


    showing his affection to Madeleine. ¡°I think the affection between me and Madeleine is still there after all.


    It¡¯s only a matter of time before I manage to get back with her.¡± The reporters who had crowded around


    them were also silent. Was the poor Jay still kept in the dark? At this time, a female reporter coughed


    softly. ¡°Miss Madeleine, Mr. Jay, do you know Raul?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Madeleine said with a smile, ¡°Raul takes good care of me. I almost became the heroine of


    his new show.¡± ¡°Almost?¡± The female reporter sneered and clicked on the photo on her mobile phone.


    ¡°Miss Madeleine, you and Raul have already done this, but you don¡¯t even get the heroine role?¡± When


    the female reporter mentioned Raul, Madeleine felt a little nervous, but she still looked at her with a


    smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, her face, which was


    in fine makeup, instantly turned pale! The female reporter had a photo of her and Raul! While Madeleine


    saw the photo, Jay also saw it.  His face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Mr. Jay, do you know about the improper


    rtionship between Miss Madeleine and Raul?¡±


    ¡°Miss Madeleine, how long have you been in this rtionship with Raul? Did you cheat on him, or did


    Jay allow you to do so?¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Jay, I heard that you


    have been working with Raul recently. Did you get your role because you sacrificed your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, is Raul the first director who yed the unspoken rules? Is there anyone else?¡±


    For a moment, the reporters¡¯ questions were like a cannonball, directly fired at Jay and Madeleine. Both


    of them panicked instantly. The warm and pleasant interview atmosphere suddenly became tense. Jay


    grabbed the phone from the reporter¡¯s hand. The photos in her phone seemed to p him hard on his


    face! Among these photos, some were Madeleine and Raul kissing each other on the beach, some were


    them making out in the rose bushes, and some were on the balcony¡­ Madeleine was sitting on Raul in


    every picture! ¡°Sorry, the photos are synthetic. I will investigate this matterter. Please don¡¯t make


    spections!¡± Madeleine¡¯s face was pale, and she tried hard to exin herself. ¡°The woman¡¯s face in the


    picture is so distorted. It can¡¯t be me.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be you?¡± Jay gritted his teeth and red at Madeleine. ¡°I


    know better than anyone what you look like in bed!¡± He grabbed Madeleine¡¯s cor and red at her


    angrily. ¡°Madeleine, I didn¡¯t expect you to betray me!¡± ¡°Last time, in order to make you the trending topic,


    I gave you all my money!¡± ¡°You actually betrayed me¡­¡± ¡°Jay, listen to me. There must be a


    misunderstanding, a misunderstanding¡­¡± Madeleine gritted her teeth and exined to Jay anxiously. At


    the same time, she raised her hand to stop those reporters from taking pictures of her. ¡°These photos


    must be synthesized¡­¡± ¡°The photos are synthetic, but the videos can¡¯t be fake, can they?¡±


    At this moment, Roseane, who was dressed in a pink dress, walked over while holding Matthew¡¯s arm.


    Her words instantly silenced the previously noisy venue. Everyone looked at Roseane in a daze. A bad


    feeling welled up in her heart. Madeleine looked up in a daze and asked, ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±


    Roseane chuckled and pointed to the big screen on the stage in the distance. ¡°Is there any underaged


    child in the conference hall? The parents should quickly take their children and leave in a minute.¡±(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) The parents of several child stars blushed and directly


    took their children out. Everyone knew what was about to happen. Madeleine, with a pale face, secretly


    grabbed the corner of Roseane¡¯s dress. ¡°Roseane¡­¡± ¡°You finally know how to call me politely now?¡±


    Roseane smiled coldly. ¡°Have you forgotten that you said that I relied on a man to get this position?¡±


    ¡°Madeleine, just wait to receive awyer¡¯s letter.¡± After that, the big screen in the distance lit up. ¡°Raul¡­


    can I get the best new actress this time?¡± ¡°Promise me that, okay? I¡¯ll go on top if you promise me.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    On the big screen, Madeleine¡¯s legs were ced on Raul¡¯s shoulder. She was pressed against the door


    as she asked for the award while doing ¡®exercise o ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll give you whatever award you


    want!¡± ¡°I only want your award now¡­¡± Madeleine¡¯s charming voice and Raul¡¯s deep and hoarse voice


    echoed in the venue. This was just too exciting¡­ Everyone was so shocked that they could not speak.


    Sitting in the corner, Eliza frowned as she watched the video. What was going on?


    She just wanted to use the photos of Madeleine and Raul. Why was the video released? ¡°I asked


    someone to secretly record it.¡± A low and deep male voice rang out beside her. Eliza was stunned and


    turned her head. Beau was sitting in the position where   Julian had sat before. His eyes were indifferent.


    ¡°A few photos are not convincing enough.¡± ¡°You are so stupid. If you¡¯re defeated again, you might drink


    my wine again.¡± Beau raised the corner of his mouth. ¡°For my wine, I decided to help you.¡±?

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Eliza hesitantly looked at the limited-level scene on the big screen. ¡°How did you know¡­¡± She


    nned to expose the rtionship between Madeleine and Raul at the ceremony this evening. Only


    Graciana knew about it. How did Beau know? ¡°I know very well what you¡¯re nning.¡± His legs crossed,


    and he leaned on the chair elegantly just like how Julian sat next to her just now. ¡°You suddenly want the


    heroine role of Purple City, and suddenly took the initiative to attend tonight¡¯s award ceremony.¡± Eliza¡¯s


    heart skipped a beat. Beau, he¡­ He actually guessed what she was going to do tonight from her two


    actions. He had even specially provided her with evidence¡­ Her heart was trembling with excitement,


    but when she opened her mouth, she


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Beau raised his hand and ced it on the chair where Eliza sat. Looking


    from afar, he was hugging Eliza. Owen, who was arranging people to look for the spy in the distance,


    rolled his eyes coldly. He really went to the ce where Julian had sat. After watching the video on the


    big screen, Jay was stunned for a minute as if he had been struck by lightning. A minuteter, he came


    to himself, rushed over like crazy, and shouted like crazy, ¡°Stop, stop the video!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± He


    rushed up angrily and stretched out his arms to cover the naked Madeleine on the big screen. But the


    screen was too big to be covered. ¡°Stop looking at it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all fake, it¡¯s all fake!¡± ¡°Madeleine and I have


    been together for five years. I even cheated on Eliza, who loved me i


    i me most, for her. How could she


    ¡°The photos are fake, the video is fake, and the sound is also fake!¡± The reporters turned their cameras


    to him and asked ¡°Jay, what did you say about your rtionship with Eliza?¡± Jay realized that he had just


    said something wrong. He stared at the reporter with a pale face. ¡°I have nothing to do with her!¡±(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) At this moment, the big screen went ck and the


    video finished. Jay breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the torture was over. Unexpectedly, after the big


    screen turned ck for two seconds, another video was yed.


    But this time, it was another person on her bed. It was the director who worked with Madeleine before.


    Madeleine copsed on the ground and didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. How could this be¡­


    How could anyone have recorded these¡­ She did it very secretly! ¡°Madeleine¡­¡± ¡°Miss Robinson!¡±


    The reporters were eager to stir up trouble. A group of people surrounded Madeleine and another group


    of people surrounded Jay. The two people, who were originally exquisite and elegant, looked nk and


    clueless now. Madeleine¡¯s eyshes fell, her hair was scattered, and the tail of her dress was covered


    with footprints stepped by reporters. Jay wasn¡¯t much better off either. His face waspletely red,


    making him look like an angry lion. He could tell himself that it was all fake after watching Madeleine¡¯s


    video with Raul and that it was an ident. It was Raul who forced Madeleine to do so. But now, there


    was one more! He didn¡¯t even know how many more were there! In the past five years, for the sake of


    Madeleine, he had always been cold and distant from Eliza. Even though he knew that Eliza had done


    everything for him, he was still attracted by Madeleine. It was precisely because Eliza was dirty, but


    Madeleine was clean!


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    But now, being cuckolded by her made him the biggest joke! He had abandoned Eliza, who treated him


    with sincerity, and thought that he would be able to live happily with Madeleine. What was the oue of


    that? Surrounded by reporters, he walked over and stood in front of Madeleine. ¡°Jay.¡±


    The makeup on Madeleine¡¯s face was ruined. She looked at Jay with tears in her eyes, turned her head,


    and fell into his arms. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Jay, I am so scared, I¡­¡±


    ¡°p¨C!¡± With a loud noise, Madeleine was pped by Jay and fell to the ground, rolling twice.


    ¡°Madeleine!¡±


    Jay red at her angrily. ¡°You betrayed me!¡± ¡°You told me that Eliza wasn¡¯t innocent and said that you


    were purer than her!¡± ¡°Is this your d*mn purity?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so d*mn pure, huh?!¡± One of Madeleine¡¯s teeth


    was knocked out and shey on the ground with blood in her mouth. ¡°Jay, listen to my exnation¡­¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t need your exnation!¡± Jay rushed up to grab her cor and said, ¡°I lost the woman who loved me


    the most and took out all my money for you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± As he spoke, he gripped Madeleine¡¯s neck


    crazily. The reporters present were here to watch the scene of bustle. Seeing that someone was going to


    die, they all went up to pull Jay apart. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Julian, who had been silent, stood up and


    stopped the farce. ¡°Call the police and send her to the hospital.¡± ¡°The award ceremony will still have to


    go on.¡± Roseane frowned and asked someone to turn off the big screen unpleasantly. Obviously, she


    hadn¡¯t watched enough. Ten minutester. Madeleine was taken away by the ambnce. Jay was taken


    away by the police.   ¡°Eliza!¡±


    When he was taken to the door by the police, Jay suddenly turned back and smiled at her. ¡°I know you


    must still love me.¡± ¡°Remember to help me get out early, and I will treat you well in the future!¡± ¡°I used to


    think you¡¯re cheap, but Madeleine is worse than you. Give me a chance, and I¡¯ll treat you well¡­¡± 2


    Before he could finish his sentence, Beau threw him a cold nce. Jay¡¯sst words were stuck in his


    throat. It was him again! He was the one who had modified the scripts for Elizast time! ¡°Toyboy, don¡¯t


    think that you can snatch someone else¡¯s girlfriend just because you are handsome and younger than


    me!¡± ¡°I will take Eliza back sooner orter.¡± Jay was escorted away by the police as he shouted. Eliza,


    ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Jay, you may not know that I was the one who wanted to get you arrested! ¡®I won¡¯t take you out.¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Beau lightly frowned and said in a low voice. Eliza was stunned. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Jay


    is very smart.¡± Beau pointed to the reporters who were swarming in from afar. ¡°What he said is not meant


    for you, but for them.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. Only then did she understand that at this point in time, Jay


    still wanted to turn the topic to her! He deliberately said that he used to dislike her for being dirty several


    times in order to arouse everyone¡¯s curiosity. He wanted to make her past public and destroy her!


    Thinking of this, Eliza¡¯s face turned pale. Beau grabbed her hand and strode to bring her upstairs. The


    security guards blocked the reporters¡¯ way at the stairway entrance. ¡°Miss Lawson, is what Jay said just


    now true?¡± ¡°What was your rtionship with Jay?¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)


    ¡°Jay said that he used to dislike you for being dirty. Is it because you are the same as Madeleine?¡±


    The reporters¡¯ words were getting more and more excessive. Beau stopped and turned to look at the


    general manager beside him. ¡°Throw them out.¡± After the general manager sent people to deal with the


    reporters, he followed Beau and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, my people failed to find Miss Eliza¡­¡±


    These words made Eliza slightly startled. She turned around. Wasn¡¯t this the man who looked for


    someone in the parking lot?


    Thus¡­ Eliza frowned slightly. ¡°The old-fashioned and ordinary stand-in actress you were looking for¡­¡±


    ¡°Is me?¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    It was only now that the general manager noticed the woman beside Beau. She was wearing a long


    navy-blue backless dress. Her skin was as white as snow, and her makeup was light and elegant. Her


    facial features were exquisite. Stunned, he could note to his senses for a long time. ¡°Are you¡­ are


    you Eliza?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Seeing the general manager staring at Eliza, Beau coldly took off his coat and put it


    on her. Then he pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Do you think my wife should be ugly and old-


    fashioned?¡± The general manager widened his eyes in shock! He knew the gossip that he shouldn¡¯t


    know! Was this Eliza actually Beau¡¯s wife? He quickly lowered his head and no longer dared to look at


    Eliza. ¡°It was my prejudice against the substitute actors. It was my fault.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that


    someone as beautiful as you would be willing to be a substitute in the entertainment circle¡­¡± ¡°Mr. and


    Mrs. Valentine are a perfect match¡­¡± The general manager racked his brains to search for beautiful


    words that he could think of. His big change in attitude made Eliza want tough. But she felt that it was


    not very good tough in front of the general manager. So she turned her face away. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go


    upstairs.¡± Her words made Beau slightly freeze. He looked down at her. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±


    Eliza was stunned. ¡°Honey¡­¡± After she said that, she realized that she had just blurted out the word


    ¡°honey¡±. Her face immediately turned red. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Valentine, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± She must have lost her


    mind because of the general manager¡¯spliment! She actually called Beau honey publicly! Beau took


    a deep look at her, then put his arm around her shoulders and went upstairs. D It wasn¡¯t until they had


    left far behind the general manager that Beau lowered his voice and said dotingly, ¡°It sounds pretty nice


    when you call me honey.¡±


    ¡°Boom-!¡± Eliza felt as if her head was about to explode from embarrassment! She bit her lips hard and


    felt that her face was burning hot. ¡°However¡­¡± Beau leaned close to her ear, and the warm air coupled


    with his low voice sounded in her eardrums. ¡°In the future, only call me that when we¡¯re at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid that other men will hear it.¡± After that, he continued to walk forward with her in his arms. Eliza felt


    as if she was walking in the clouds. Her head was rumbling, and her body felt heavy. Beau, he..(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar). What did he mean? She was in a daze for a long time.


    When she returned to her senses, Beau had already brought her to sit down on the second floor. In the


    hall on the first floor, the award ceremony had begun. Because of the farce between Jay and Madeleine,


    the ceremony had been postponed for half an hour than the scheduled time. The oue was not


    surprising at all. Because of the incident between Jay and Madeleine, the best leading actor award,


    which had been decided earlier on, was given to Julian and the best leading actress award was given to


    a new actress. Eliza had heard of this new actress before. She was a female artist under Julian¡¯s studio,


    named Zoey. Seeing Julian and Zoey receive the award in the middle of the stage, Eliza frowned slightly


    and felt something was wrong. Beau calmly picked up the red wine and took a sip. ¡°My people found out


    that Julian has been investigating you recently.¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°Investigate me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Beau


    narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why do you think he suddenly decided to attend the award ceremony?¡± ¡°The rookie


    in his studio doesn¡¯t have any talent or aptitude. Even if Madeleine is not here, the one who will get the


    award will definitely not be her.¡± ¡°After what happened to Jay and Madeleine, he stood up to ease the


    awkwardness


    of the organizers. Of course, the organizers should give him face.¡± His words made Eliza¡¯s whole body


    instantly stiffen. ¡°So¡­ Julian should have known that today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau put down the ss


    gracefully. ¡°He must have a purpose to sit next to you just now.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart became slightly cold. She


    thought that Julian was really here to apologize to her¡­ Looking at Eliza¡¯s expression, Beau smiled and


    said, ¡°Stay away from him in the future.¡± ¡°No one would help another person for no reason.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza


    forcefully nodded her head. Perhaps¡­she was too naive. She really didn¡¯t expect that Julian came here


    with another purpose. However She turned to look at Beau. ¡°Since no one will help another person for no


    reason, then what about you?¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°What about you?


    Why are you helping me?¡± Even though she had her own ns tonight, if not for Beau¡¯s help, things


    might not have gone that smoothly. ¡°Do I need a reason to help you?¡± Beau turned around and looked at


    Eliza¡¯s face with his obsidian-like eyes. ¡°You¡¯re my wife.¡± ¡°Is this reason enough?¡± Eliza paused, her face


    completely red. After a long while, she carefully reached out her hand and gently hooked his finger.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Her skin was cool and delicate. The smooth sensation was like a rock thrown intoThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Beau¡¯s calm heart, which causedyers of ripples. And herst words ¡°thank you, honey¡± had messed up


    Beau¡¯s originally calm and stable thoughts. He was already not in the mood to watch the award


    ceremony downstairs. He got up and said with a cold face, ¡°Let¡¯s go home now.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go back now?¡± Eliza was a little confused. ¡°We¡¯re not waiting for the ceremony to end?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Beau suppressed his surging thoughts, grabbed her arm and pulled her out. Eliza was wearing a pair of


    crystal high heels, and she walked very slowly. When he pulled her, she stumbled as if she might fall at


    any moment. Beau stopped after taking a few steps. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± He frowned irritatedly and directly


    picked her up. ¡°s,¡± When she was suddenly picked up by him, Eliza panickedly reached out her hand


    to wrap it around his neck. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)The fragrance of her


    body instantly overwhelmed him. Beau held her arm tighter and walked even faster. In the end, he did


    not bring her home. Instead, he went straight to the suite on the top floor of the cier Hotel. He kicked


    the door open. Eliza finally understood what Beau meant when she was thrown onto the bed. She


    struggled to resist. ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯d better take a shower first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s shower together.¡± Beau took off his tie


    and pulled her into the bathtub. Eliza felt that he was about to be oxygen-starved. ¡°My clothes¡­¡± Even if


    she was about to lose her mind, she didn¡¯t forget that her dress was worth hundreds of thousands! She


    couldn¡¯t ruin it! It was very difficult to take off her dress in the water. She identally brushed off the


    waterproof sticker on her birthmark. ¡°This is¡­¡± Holding the sticker, Beau frowned. Eliza pursed her lips.


    Since she and Beau were already married, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to tell him¡­ right?

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81


    Since she was betrayed by Jay and Madeleine, Eliza actually didn¡¯t dare to show her feelings to others


    casually. Moreover, she was told by her father to never let anyone see the birthmark on her waist. But


    Beau was her husband. He had done so many things for her¡­ If he really wanted to know, she could tell


    him¡­ Eliza took a deep breath and did her best to maintain her mental state before slowly saying,


    ¡°Actually¡­ ugh¡­ Before she could finish her sentence, Beau had sealed her mouth with his thin lips.


    The woman¡¯sst words were swallowed by him. The light was blurred and the mist was dense. In the


    extremely ambiguous atmosphere, Elizapletely lost her reason. She hugged him helplessly. ¡°I want


    to sleep on the bed¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The man bit her earlobe and coaxed her. ¡°It¡¯s hot in bed.¡± Eliza


    grabbed the edge of the bathtub and hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°It¡¯s pretty cool here¡­¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He lifted her chin and kissed her hard. Their lips and teeth intertwined. In the lobby of the


    hotel, Owen nced at themercial spy caught by the security guards and took out his mobile phone


    to call Beau. No one answered the call. No one answered the call¡¯again. He frowned and turned to look


    at the general manager of the hotel. ¡°Where¡¯s Beau?¡± He had spent a lot of effort catching this spy and


    saved several million from Beau¡¯s losses. This man was ying hide-and-seek? The general manager


    coughed and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine went to the suite on the top floor.¡± ¡°He went to sleep?¡±


    Owen was furious. He was about to go upstairs, but he was stopped by the general manager. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine went up with his wife.¡± Owen: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it. He had treated Beau for five years due to his


    gynophobia. Now that he had just gotten married a month ago, Beau was already doing lovey-dovey


    stuff? The man flung his sleeves and left. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Mr.


    John, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to calm down in a ce without couples.¡±


    When Eliza woke up the next morning, her back was aching. She felt that her whole body was about to


    fall apart. ¡°Are you awake?¡± A man¡¯s deep voice came from afar. She frowned and subconsciously


    looked towards the direction of the voice. Beau was sitting by the french window. He was wearing the


    white shirt he wore yesterday, without tie. The shirt was a little wrinkled, and only a few buttons were


    buttoned up. The man¡¯s sexy and strong chest was partly visible. He dressed casually, sat casually, and


    supported his long legs casually. At this moment, he looked at her contentedly, with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± His voice was as mellow and maic as red wine, causing Eliza¡¯s heart to sink. She


    had to admit that this man looked extraordinarily¡­ sultry today. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had no


    strength now, she would definitely lose it! In order not to be deceived by his appearance, Eliza turned her


    face away and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°What time is it now?¡± ¡°Ten o¡¯clock in the morning.¡± Beau stood up


    and walked up to her gracefully. He looked at her with a pair of bottomless eyes. ¡°Are you still feeling


    ufortable?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Last night, you cried out in pain.¡±


    The male¡¯s low voice seemed to carry a magical power as it wrapped around Eliza¡¯s heart bit by bit.


    She blushed and turned around again, not daring to look him in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ okay.¡± This topic has to


    stop. The woman bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock in the morning. Why are you still around?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to


    go to work?¡± ¡°I asked for leave.¡± ¡°Ask for leave?¡± Eliza looked back at him in shock. ¡°Do you still need to


    ask for leave?¡± Wasn¡¯t he the president of the Valentine¡¯s Group? ¡°The president also needs to ask for


    leave, or those senior staffs will be angry.¡± Beau sat down beside her bed and said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve been


    tormenting you for a long timest night. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to sleep well, and I¡¯m afraid that


    you¡¯ll feel I¡¯m irresponsible if you don¡¯t see me when you wake up.¡± When he spoke, his bottomless eyes


    were fixed on Eliza. There were deep feelings and worries in his eyes, but most of them were bottomless


    mystery. Facing him like this, Eliza swallowed her saliva silently. Somehow, she felt that this man


    seemed to be¡­(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) flirting with her deliberately. She


    took a deep breath and suppressed her impulse to push him down. ¡°Well, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to


    work¡­ you don¡¯t have to apany me.¡± ¡°How can I do that?¡±


    The man raised his hand and stroked her cheek gently. ¡°You were cryingst night.¡± D Those filthy


    images fromst night suddenly reappeared in front of Eliza¡¯s eyes. She looked up at Beau¡¯s face. She


    was sure that this man was seducing her. But¡­ she seemed to be a woman who could not resist


    temptation. ¡°Beau.¡± The woman blushed and turned her head. ¡°I am very tired.¡± Beau¡¯s eyes darkened as


    he looked at the woman¡¯s slim back. ¡°All right.¡±


    He admitted that he was deliberately making fun of her. But since she said she was tired, he didn¡¯t want


    to make it difficult for her. The man stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Noah to prepare some food for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Eliza quickly turned around and held his hand. The woman looked up at him with her sparkling eyes. ¡°I


    mean.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very tired.¡± ¡°So¡­ can you take the initiative¡­¡± The next second, she was turned over by the


    man on the bed. ¡°Eliza.¡± He bit her earlobe. ¡°You are an alluring woman.¡± Eliza boldly kiss him. ¡°You too.¡±


    In the evening, Eliza, who was weak all over, received a call from the chief director. ¡°Eliza.¡±


    The chief director¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was very low. ¡°Have you forgotten that we have


    filming ns today?¡± ¡°The whole crew has been waiting for you for the whole day. They have no choice


    but to call you¡­¡± Eliza patted her forehead. It was only now that she remembered that she had made


    arrangements for today¡¯s filming!


    It¡¯s all Beau¡¯s fault. She forgot about her job! ¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eliza hurriedly apologized in a low


    voice, ¡°I will definitely¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°After what


    happened yesterday, will Jay continue to be the male lead of ¡®Snowy Night?¡±(This novel will be daily


    updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Yes, he will.¡±


    The chief director on the other end of the line sighed. ¡°We have contacted Jay, hoping to terminate the


    contract. After all, his current image is not very good, and he has conflicts with you and Roseane.¡± ¡°But


    Jay promised me that he would never cause you or Roseane trouble. He would


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Love hurts.¡±


    After saying that, he tried to persuade Eliza earnestly, ¡°Eliza, as an experienced person, I still have to


    remind you that you should be careful when you find a boyfriend in the future¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eliza


    smiled and replied, ¡°I won¡¯t find a boyfriend anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°And, I¡¯m not nning to divorce in


    this life.¡±

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82


    Because Eliza missed her appointment the day before, She came to the crew early in the morning the


    next day. She thought she hade early, but when she arrived at the set, she found that someone had


    come earlier than her. It was Jay. The morning sky was still a little grey. Jay cowered in the chair at the


    corner of the set. He curled up into a ball, as if he was shrinking his presence. Eliza frowned. She felt


    that he was a bit pitiful, but she didn¡¯t want to sympathize with him. The pathetic always acts insufferably


    somehow. If he hadn¡¯t betrayed her, if he hadn¡¯t been with Madeleine, he would have be a movie


    star just as he had thought before. He would have made rapid progress in the entertainment circle with a


    lot of resources in hand. But there was no ¡°if¡± in this world. Eliza frowned and turned to leave the set.


    ¡°Eliza!¡± Jay hurriedly stood up from his chair and stopped her. Actually, from the moment Eliza entered


    the set, he had seen her. He deliberately sat in the corner and curled up his body to pretend to be very


    pitiful. He thought that Eliza would consider his five-year rtionship with her and kindlye over to


    chat with him. However, he never expected Eliza to truly show him no mercy, to the extent where she


    didn¡¯t even bother to look at him! ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The woman slightly twisted her eyebrows and looked back at him. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jay hesitated for a moment, then slowly raised his head and asked, ¡°Eliza, can you forgive me?¡± ¡°I was


    bewitched by Madeleine in the past.¡± ¡°She told me that you were dirty and said that she was cleaner than


    you.¡± ¡°She also said that you didn¡¯t give your virginity to me, but she gave it to me, (This novel will be


    daily updtaed at .noveljar)so I have to be good to her for the rest of my life¡­¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The man¡¯s words made Eliza smile coldly. When something happened to Jay, she was so anxious that


    she agreed to Madeleine¡¯s suggestion of surrogancy. It was also because of the temptation of Madeleine


    that she entered the room. As a result¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all Madeleine¡¯s fault!¡± Seeing the expression in Eliza¡¯s eyes


    gradually change, Jay¡¯s eyes lit up with joy. He quickly exined, ¡°I actually still love you¡­¡± ¡°Can we


    start over, Eliza?¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Jay, have you forgotten that I¡¯m already married?¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t care!¡± Jay rushed over and wanted to hold Eliza¡¯s hand, but she quickly avoided it. The man failed


    to hold her hands. Jay took back his hand awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are married or not.¡± ¡°You


    can divorce if you get married!¡± ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you already had an affair with that man? I can be the


    next one, am I right?¡± ¡°Eliza, I only care about you. Ss long as you still like me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you


    anymore.¡± Eliza frowned and took a step back, maintaining a safe distance from Jay. ¡°Stop dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Since the day you got together with Madeleine when I was in a car ident five years ago, you and I


    have no future together.¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±It took me five years to


    find out that I¡¯m stupid, but I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± After that, she turned around and left. Jay stood there,


    watching Eliza¡¯s back as she left. His heart seemed to be crushed by something heavy. . Eliza didn¡¯t


    want him anymore. Didn¡¯t Eliza love him the most?


    Madeleine betrayed him and abandoned him.


    Even Eliza didn¡¯t want him anymore? Why?


    The me in the man¡¯s eyes grew stronger and more morbid.


    Finally, he directly rushed forward and grabbed Eliza¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want me!¡± No matter


    what, she had to agree today! Eliza had not expected that Jay would want to y it tough with her. She


    frowned and looked around at the deserted surroundings. A cold smile appeared on her face. Indeed,


    she usually had a good temper and never fought or hurt others. However, this did not mean that Jay


    could take advantage of this! A trace of coldness shed across the woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let go.¡± This was


    thest warning she gave him. How could Jay, who was close to morbid state, let go? He grabbed Eliza¡¯s


    shoulder tightly. ¡°Eliza, give me a chance!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you like me the


    most!?¡± ¡°Eliza, ah¡ª!¡± Before Jay could finish his words, he was overturned on the ground. Eliza knelt


    down on his wrist. With a ¡®crack¡¯ sound, the man¡¯s wrist was dislocated. Jay was in so much pain that he


    rolled on the ground with his hand covering his wrist. The woman stood up and looked down at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± Jay gnashed his teeth. ¡°Are you going to sue me? It seems that


    you don¡¯t really like me and want to make peace with me.¡± Eliza curled her lips and said coldly, ¡°Jay, you


    were just too angry to be betrayed by Madeleine, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You think that you are excellent enough


    to make every woman like you.¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±So after being


    betrayed by Madeleine, you immediately thought of me. You are eager to find your weak self-confidence


    from me.¡± Every single word she said was like a sharp needle that pierced through Jay¡¯s heart. He


    looked at her with a livid look on his face and couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You may have forgotten that when


    you didn¡¯t know me, you were a good-for nothing even in the film academy. It was me who helped you


    improve your acting skill bit by bit, and it was also because I raised money five years ago to help you get


    through the difficulties that made you achieve what you have today.¡±


    Eliza looked at him with cold eyes. ¡°I was too stupid. I sacrificed myself to make you conceit, arrogant,


    and even began to dislike me.¡± ¡°But you probably didn¡¯t expect that what happenedst night was


    actually rted to me.¡± Jay opened his eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe his ears. After saying these


    things, Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°What I want to tell you is, Jay, I can help you climb to this position, and


    at the same time, I can also make you fall from the altar.¡± ¡°By the way, remember the dress I worest


    night? It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± ¡°I bought it with the 1.2 million yuan you paid to the inte ghostwriter


    company.¡± After that, the woman raised her head and turned to leave arrogantly. Jayy on the ground,


    as if he had lost his soul. Looking at Eliza¡¯s back, he suddenly understood what he had lost. The woman


    who only cared about him five years ago had really left him¡­


    After throwing off Jay, Eliza nned to go to the breakfast shop nearby to drink something and wait for


    the crew toe. Little did she expect that she would run into Julian, who was standing at the door, the


    moment she stepped out of the set. The man was holding a cigarettee between his right index finger and


    middle finger , and there were two fully smoked cigarette butts by his feet. It seemed that he had been


    there for a long time. Eliza panicked. From his current position, he should be able to see everything that


    had happened between her and Jay. ¡°The way you threw Jay looked good.¡± Julian was smoking with an


    evil smile on his lips. ¡°Who did you learn it from? It looks familiar.¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza was a little flustered. When Luca had taught her how to protect herself, he had told her that it could


    only be used in times of crisis and could not be seen by others. The reason was the same as her


    birthmark on the lower back: It would bring her trouble.


    There were only her and Jay on the set just now. No one would save her if she did not fight. She could


    not let Jay bully her. But she did not expect that Julian to seen all of this. And he not only saw her, but


    also asked her who her teacher was¡­ The woman coughed awkwardly. ¡°You saw wrongly.¡± After that,


    she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Benton, why are you at the entrance of our set so early in the


    morning?¡± ¡°Just like you guys.¡± Julian did not continue to ask about her skills. ¡°I arrived here too early,


    (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)so I decided to walk around as I was bored.¡± He


    took a deep puff on his cigarette. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to discover a big secret after just hanging around for a


    while.¡± ¡°No wonder I always felt Jay¡¯s acting declined.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, things should have


    started to take a turn for the worse after he announced his rtionship with Madeleine.¡± Then, the man


    gave Eliza a meaningful look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lawson to be so secretive. I¡¯m actually looking


    forward to our future cooperation.¡±


    The meaning of his words was already very obvious. He had heard all their previous conversations. Eliza


    pursed her lips in embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Benton, have you eaten yet? Let me treat you to breakfast.¡±


    Julianughed. ¡°Alright.¡± They arrived at a small restaurant nearby. Because it was a small restaurant at


    the entrance of the Parson, the owner was not surprised to see a movie star at his restaurant, Seeing


    Julian, he even offered a small private room on the second floor enthusiastically. ¡°Mr. Benton is very


    popr. We¡¯d better take caution.¡± As the door of the private room closed, Eliza took a deep breath and


    ced the


    food in front of Julian diligently. ¡°Mr. Benton.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a person who¡¯ll spread the secrets of


    others, right?¡±


    The reason why Eliza invited him to breakfast was because she was afraid that there would be another


    eavesdropper in the movie set. She did not want to have any scandal with Jay at all. Julian looked up at


    her calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have something on me too.¡± Eliza paused for a while, and then she


    remembered that she had seen Julian¡¯s adopted daughter before¡­ The woman¡¯s hanging heart finally


    settled down. She took a deep breath and looked at Julian with a smile. ¡°I will keep your secret!¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± Julian looked up at her indifferently. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Have you


    given birth to any children?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± She coughed and turned her face away. ¡°Can I not answer?¡± If


    she said that she had never had a child, she would feel sorry for the child she had lost. But if she


    answered, she didn¡¯t want to exin too much to Julian who was almost a stranger. ¡°Yes, you can.¡±


    Julian lowered his head and lightly stirred the white porridge in his bowl. ¡°Liliana said that she hope you


    can be her mother.¡± With this, the man looked up at her. ¡°Are you interested?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, no way.¡±


    She coughed softly. ¡°I already have two sons.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Julian sighed lightly and stopped talking about this


    topic. After breakfast, the two returned to the set. When Eliza arrived at the set again, the doctor who


    treated Jay just left. He weakly leaned back in his chair and red hatefully at Eliza. The shooting of the


    day was sessful. Although Jay wanted to y a trick on Eliza several times, he either was evaded by


    Eliza or was found out by the chief director and was scolded by him. After work in the evening, Eliza


    went to the raw market to buy some vegetables as usual.


    She didn¡¯t check her phone all day, so she didn¡¯t know that the photos of her and Julian walking out from


    the breakfast shop had begun to spread at night. Some people on the Inte did not believe it, and


    some thought that they were talking about cooperation. After all, they would shoot a movie togetherter.


    But most of them were insulting Eliza. Considering the rtionship between her, Jay and Madeleine,


    many people on the Inte had already associated the title ¡°B*tch¡± with Eliza¡¯s name. They even


    thought that she was deliberately seducing Jay. After seeing Jay fail, she started seducing Julian again!


    Someone thought of the ount users who had once stood up for Eliza and began to text message and


    abuse them.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Damn it!¡± In the vi of the Valentine


    family, Demarion looked at those unsightly messages and was so angry that he almost threw his mobile


    phone. ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°Who is Julian? He¡¯s so annoying!¡± ¡°Why is he having breakfast


    with mommy?¡± While Braint was very steady to collect the screenshots of private messages and


    comments, as well as pictures on the Inte, and made a document. Demarion was confused. ¡°Brother,


    aren¡¯t you a hacker?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help mommy. But why are you taking screenshots? Are you


    trying to hurt mommy?¡± Braint rolled hisrge, ck eyes at the Demarion. A look of disdain shed


    across his delicate, white face. ¡°Of course I have my own purpose for doing all this.¡± After that, he sent


    the file to Beau¡¯s mailbox. A minuteter, Beau called. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you saw.¡± In


    the face of the man¡¯s cold questioning, Braint remainedposed. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t me me for not


    reminding you.¡± ¡°Mommy sent a message saying that she¡¯s going to go grocery shopping.¡± ¡°She does not


    know that she has been cyberbullied.¡±


    On the other end of the line, Beau¡¯s voice paused.


    This fool. Julian¡¯s fans were everywhere. If she were to be discovered by Julian¡¯s crazy fans when she


    went to the open market¡­ He paused. ¡°Is she in the shopping mall near the Parson?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Tell


    her not to run around. I¡¯ll go and find her right away!¡± After that, the man hung up the phone directly.


    Hearing the beep on the other end of the phone, Braint breathed a sigh of relief, and his fingers began to


    type on the keyboard. Demarion was confused. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Take care of these unruly


    people online.¡± Demarion sat beside him and thought for a while. He suddenly patted his head and


    understood! His older brother, the insidious child, deliberately let the rumors fly for a while, leaving


    evidence to make daddy pity mommy, and so that he would began to fight for mommy! Thinking of this,


    he poured a ss of water for Braint and put it next to theputer. ¡°Brother, you are really


    sophisticated!(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Braint looked at him silently. ¡°I¡¯m


    only five years old.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re older than me. To me, you¡¯re old!¡± ¡°One minute is old!¡± ¨C Braint,¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, you are amazing. Come on!¡± ¡°Brother¡­¡± Braint helplessly picked up his cup and took a sip.


    ¡°Demarion, help me.¡± Demarion instantly became excited when he heard his brother ask him for help. He


    widened his eyes and asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡± ¡°Help me shut up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84


    For some reason, from the moment she entered the mall, Eliza felt that no matter where she went, there


    would always be someone secretly staring at her. This type of feeling made her extremely


    ufortable. Not long after, she received a call from Graciana. ¡°Eliza, I remember that you wake up


    very early every morning, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She thought about the dishes she was going to make for


    the two little kids at night, and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My family forced me to go on a blind


    date recently. I lied to them that I have a boyfriend¡­ But my brother didn¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°I told him that my


    boyfriend is a best actor in the entertainment circle, and he is busy every day. He will not easilye to


    contact me for due to our underground romance¡­¡± ¡°But my brother thinks that even if it is an


    underground romance, we should send text every day and say good morning, good night, and talk to


    each other intimately¡­¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Graciana¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was very humble. Eliza


    instantly understood. ¡°You want me to pretend to be your boyfriend and send you a message?¡± ¡°Right!


    Right! Right!¡± Graciana nodded. ¡°I have changed the note of your number. From now on, you can send


    me messages if you have nothing to do. If I reply, you can pretend to be in love with me!¡± ¡°Because


    maybe my brother wille to snatch my mobile phone someday. Just don¡¯t answer the phone!¡±. ¡°All


    right.¡± It was just a piece of cake.


    However¡­


    ¡°Graciana, are you really not going to find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Graciana sighed at the other end of the


    phone. ¡°I don¡¯t like those that are too bad. But those that are too good will not like me. It¡¯s good for me to


    be single like this!¡±


    Eliza smiled. Just as she wanted to say something, Demarion called her. She quickly hung up Graciana¡¯s


    phone. ¡°Mommy!¡± Demarion¡¯s voice on the other end of the line sounded mischievous and adorable.


    ¡°Daddy has already gone to pick you up. Wait for him at the entrance of the Fresh Market. Don¡¯t walk


    around!¡± ¡°Pick me up?¡± Eliza was a little surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t he busy?¡± She could remember that Beau had


    told her that his work piled up because he had taken a day off yesterday? How could he still have time to


    pick her up? ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up no matter how busy I am!¡± Demarion on the other end of the phone twitched


    his lips. ¡°You¡¯re his wife!¡± The little fe¡¯s words made Eliza feel indescribably sweet. ¡°I see.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she directly went to the seafood area. She still remembered how Beau liked


    eating fish. Eliza took a long time before choosing a rtively satisfactory Northern snakehead. She had


    just walked out of the Fresh Market while carrying the heavy fish when she was surrounded by a group


    of women. ¡°You are Eliza, right?¡± The leading woman stared at her fiercely. ¡°B*tch!¡± ¡°How dare you


    seduce Julian!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself!¡± ¡°Julian doesn¡¯t like a woman like you at all!¡± (This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)More and more people began to gossip about Eliza.


    Some of the women sneered. ¡°We followed you all the way. You are Eliza!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it!¡± ¡°First, you


    seduced Jay. Now it seems that Jay couldn¡¯t win the prize and so you start to seduce Julian. Are you


    crazy?¡± Eliza felt that they were the ones who were mad. She tried to exin with a cold face. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    seduce Julian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m married. I have a husband.¡±


    She naively thought that these women would let her go if she exined in this way. But when her words


    came out, the women acted even worse. ¡°You are married, but you still want to seduce others. Aren¡¯t you


    cheap?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t your husband satisfy you? What a b*tch!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to vomit. How can there be such a


    shameless woman like you who still dare to proudly admit that you are married. Does your husband


    know you are so dissolute?¡± Every single word that was spoken was like steel needles that stabbed into


    Eliza¡¯s heart. She held the ingredients in her hands tightly with her fingers. Under the push of these


    women, she couldn¡¯t see the road ahead and didn¡¯t know if Beau hade was here. Did he see her?


    Thinking of Beau¡­ The woman took a deep breath and gave up the idea of rushing out of the crowd.


    Her eyes continued to rest on the road at the entrance of the market. It had been more than ten minutes


    since Demarion called her. Logically speaking, Beau should have arrived. Perhaps he woulde in the


    next second. Perhaps he had already arrived. With this thought in mind, she was surrounded by the


    crowd and she moved forward with difficulty. But how could those crazy fans let her go so easily? Their


    words became more and more excessive, and theirnguage became harsh. There were even someExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    who began to throw things at Eliza. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)Eliza struggled


    to suppress her anger and silently said in her heart. Five minutes. If Beau didn¡¯t show up within five


    minutes, she wouldn¡¯t wait! And she would throw this fish away! Time passed minute after minute. Just


    when there was only onest minute left for Eliza to decide for herself, the ck Maserati stopped on the


    side of the road. Noah and a few of his bodyguards quickly separated from the crowd and took control of


    those crazy women.


    The tall man stepped forward and held Eliza in his arms. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The familiar aura on him made


    Eliza feel at ease. Sheid on his chest and said in a muffled voice, ¡°If you don¡¯te soon, I¡¯ll be in


    trouble.¡± ¡°Sorry, there was a dy on the road.¡± Beau sighed lightly and wrapped an arm around her


    shoulder before leading her into the car. ¡°Sir, what about these people?¡± ¡°Beat them up and call the


    police.¡± Noah felt a little awkward, ¡°But these are all women¡­¡± The man looked at Noah coldly. ¡°People


    who bully my wife have to be treated differently, right?¡± Noah,¡±¡­¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Some female fans overheard their conversation, so they were indignant. ¡°How dar? you bully


    women!¡± Beau turned around and could not be bothered to look at her. The fan girl gritted her teeth and


    said, ¡°Eliza! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± ¡°I did all this for Julian!¡± ¡°As long as Julian is fine, you can¡¯t


    hurt me at all!¡± Her words made Beau raise his eyebrows. ¡°Really?¡±


    The man turned his head, and nced at her coldly with his bottomless eyes. ¡°Then I will do something


    to Julian.¡± After saying that, the ck Maserati walked away in front of the shocked eyes of the female


    fans. Noah sighed helplessly and turned to nce at the female fan. ¡°Do you have a grudge against your


    idol?¡± His boss would definitely seek revenge. Julian had been sitting next to his wife at the awards


    ceremony, which had already made him very unhappy.


    But now¡­


    He shivered in silence. Julian had better pray for himself¡­ ¡°That one.¡±   In the back seat of the speeding


    Maserati, Eliza hesitated for a while but still couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Are you really going to deal with


    Julian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one of his fans. He didn¡¯t instruct them to do that. It has nothing to do with him¡­(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Eliza felt that there was something wrong with venting


    anger on Julian because of his fans. ¡°You¡¯re still speaking for him at this time, huh?¡± .. The man raised


    his chin and checked her face carefully. ¡°He¡¯s so important in your heart that it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re


    injured or not?¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85


    ¡°Injured?¡± Eliza frowned and subconsciously wiped her face. ¡°Hiss-!¡± When she touched her left cheek,


    she felt that her cheek had been scratched by someone with their nails. It was not very deep, but when


    her finger touched it, it still hurt. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The man grabbed her hand distressedly, and his other


    hand carefully held her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run?¡± After all, she had been a martial arts substitute for


    five years. He did not believe that she could not escape from that situation just now. Why would she just


    stand there and let them surround her? Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯lle as soon as I leave.


    What if you can¡¯t find me?¡± And those women didn¡¯t treat her too harshly. They just surrounded her and


    said some unpleasant words. In fact, she was already immune to these things. When she was tricked by


    Madeleine to go through surrogacy, she had heard the words that were thousands of times worse than


    this. Beau was amused by her excuse. ¡°Why can¡¯t you run away first. Call me and tell me to pick you up


    in another ce?¡± Did she have to let those women surround her? He had heard what those women said


    just now. Those iprehensible words hadpletely renewed his cognition. Eliza looked up at him


    with her sparkling eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t have your contact.¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± Did she not have his contact


    information? ¡°You didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I have the contact information of Braint and


    Demarion¡­¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± The man took her phone with a cold face and entered the number in it. When he


    was making a note, he frowned and secretly typed a ¡°dear¡±.


    After doing all this, the man handed her the phone indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ve given you my number.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do


    such a stupid thing in the future.¡± Eliza ttened her lips and silently put away her phone. The


    atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Eliza pursed her lips. Just as she was about to find


    something to talk about, he held her jaw tightly. The man stared at the wound on her left cheek with his


    bottomless eyes. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± The woman quickly shook her head. ¡°No.¡± He stared at her for a


    while. ¡°Turn around and go to Owen¡¯s hospital.¡± Go to the hospital? Eliza quickly waved her hand. ¡°No


    need, it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Beau coldly refused, ¡°Eliza, you must remember that you¡¯re going


    to be an actress in the future.¡± ¡°Your face is very important.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be hurt casually.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±


    In fact, she wanted to say that this kind of minor injury could be covered with a concealer! But he was


    concerned for her. She lowered her head with a little joy and sweetness in her heart. Then¡­ let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Ouch, this wound!¡± When they arrived at the hospital, Owen frowned and looked at Eliza¡¯s wound. ¡°This


    injury is still not severe!¡± ¡°If you came a littleter¡­¡± His serious expression made Beau frown. ¡°What will


    happen?¡± Owen sighed. ¡°If you were a littleter, it would have healed itself!¡± 2 While speaking, he


    brought out a band-aid and stered it to Eliza¡¯s wound. ¡°The treatment isplete.¡± A Beau: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at his ashen face, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but bend over with a smile.


    ¡°See? I told you I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Go get the medicine.¡± Owen casually wrote a name on a piece of paper


    beside him and passed it to Beau. ¡°I prescribed her an ointment for her wound. Once it scabs, there will


    be no trace left.¡± Beau gave Noah a cold face. ¡°Go get it yourself.¡± Owen rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Only in


    this way can you be sincere.¡± Beau looked at him coldly, then turned around and left. After he left, Owen


    couldn¡¯t help but smile at Eliza and extend his hand to her. ¡°My name is Owen.¡± ¡°One of Beau¡¯s few


    friends.¡± Eliza politely shook hands with him. ¡°Hello.¡± She had met Mr. John before, but she didn¡¯t expect


    that Owen and Beau were so close. He was the first person she had ever seen who dared to make fun of


    Beau. ¡°He cares about you.¡± Owen turned his head and looked in the direction Beau had left. ¡°Otherwise,


    how could someone like him be so pretentious because of such minor injury like yours?¡± After that, he


    turned to look at Eliza and said, ¡°Beau is a person who doesn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. He


    won¡¯t tell you many things.¡± ¡°But I know him quite well. If you have any doubts or questions about him,


    you can ask me. I will tell you everything I know.¡± Eliza paused for a while before she realized that Owen


    had deliberately sent Beau away to tell her about this. She felt warm in her heart. ¡°Thank you.¡± She was


    actually quite grateful that Beau had a friend like him. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡± Owen waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s me


    who should thank you.¡± ¡°Without you, I would suspect that he would be lonely until he gets old.¡± ¡°You are


    the first woman he likes.¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned red. ¡°He¡­ he probably doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Beau was indeed


    very kind to her, but these were all because she was his wife. ¡°And¡­¡±


    15:22 D The woman¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The first woman he fell in love with should be Braint and


    Demarion¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t.¡± Owen denied it directly, ¡°At that time, Beau wanted to give her a home.


    After she died, he also vowed not to marry again in this life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°But before that woman died, she asked him to find a mother for the two children.¡± ¡°Although he is


    unwilling to ept it, as the two little kids grow up, he slowly feels that they do need a mother.¡± Thus¡­


    This was also the reason why he married her based on Demarion and Briant¡¯s preferences, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Owen seemed to feel that the topic was a little heavy. He


    smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something interesting.¡± ¡°You definitely don¡¯t know. Actually, Beau had


    gynophobia before.¡± ¡°I have treated him for almost five years!¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°Gynophobia?¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    right!¡± Owen was extremely happy. ¡°In the past, there was a woman in hispany who wanted to


    seduce him. At midnight, she came to his room in sexy pajamas, but he threw her out without mercy!¡±


    ¡°That girl was so beautiful¡­ What a waste¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll get her back and give her to you.¡± Before Owen


    could finish his words, he was interrupted by a man¡¯s cold and deep voice. The man in white coat


    suddenly shivered. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Owen gave a stiff smile and turned his head to wink at Eliza. Eliza


    understood and quickly stood up. She walked over to Beau and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, let¡¯s go back.¡± Only


    then did Beau cast a cold nce at Owen and left with Eliza in his arms. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Back


    in the car, the man asked with a cold face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nothing much. Only that you are afraid of women¡­¡±


    Seeing his face getting darker and darker, Eliza quickly said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I used to have


    androphobia.¡±


    The man frowned at her. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Eliza looked at him seriously. ¡°I went


    to see a psychologist before. I can¡¯t stand any man touching me.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± The


    woman¡¯s face turned slightly red. ¡°I married youter and recovered without any help.¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86


    Beau frowned slightly and raised his hand to hold Eliza in his arms. He ced his thin lips close to her


    ear and asked, ¡°Heal without medicine?¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned red. She nodded in silence. ¡°Yes.¡± In fact,


    she didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t seem to hate Beau¡¯s touch from the beginning This was something that


    had never happened before in her life. This man seemed to possess some sort of magical power¡­ Beau


    held her in his arms. His big hand with distinctive joints lifted her lower jaw and he gently kissed her on


    the lips. ¡°Then we will be each other¡¯s medicine.¡± His fear of women was miraculously cured when he


    met her. In this world, it might be a destiny to know a person who had the same problem and could save


    each other. The two people in the backseat looked so intimate, which made Noah, who was driving, feel


    a little ufortable. He silently put down the partition of the car and looked forward without distraction.


    The partition came down andpletely separated the front and back seats of the cars from each other.


    Eliza was stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°A certain single someone doesn¡¯t want to be a light bulb anymore.¡±


    Beau¡¯s low voice was filled withughter. Upon finishing his words, he bent down and ced Eliza in


    between his body and the car¡¯s leather seat, and kissed her on her lips. They were lingering. Sweet time


    always passed quickly. Although Noah had slowed down the speed of the car, after all, Owen¡¯s hospital


    and the Valentine family vi were not far away. It took them less than half an hour to get there. After the


    car stopped, Beau got off the car with a displeased expression. He went around to Eliza¡¯s side and


    opened the door. The woman got out of the car with a flushed face and was about to go to the trunk to


    take the ingredients. Beau¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Noah.¡±


    Noah understood and quickly stopped her. ¡°Madam, let me do it.¡± In the living room of the vi. Braint put


    down the notebook and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Demarion quickly poured him a ss of water and asked,


    ¡°How is it, brother? Is it settled?¡± ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Briant took a sip from his cup, like a mature old cadre. ¡°I¡¯ve


    already found the name of person who spread most of the rumors, and I¡¯ve hacked into that person¡¯s


    computer.¡± ¡°I locked hisputer and left him our contact information. We just have to wait for him to


    come to us.¡± Demarion silently gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not evenThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    sincere when youpliment.¡± At this moment, in the room on the second floor of the Lawson family


    vi. Esme stared at theputer that was alreadypletely out of control. She angrily smashed the


    ss cup onto the screen! She had just turned on theputer. She wanted to see how many rumors


    about Eliza had been spread on the Inte. However, before she could open her blog, theputer


    suddenly cked out. When it appeared again, it was ying a video of horror in the loop! In the lower


    left corner of the horror video, there was a line of small words: ¡°Yourputer has been controlled by


    me. If you want to unlock it, contact me and bring money.¡± She angrily pushed everything on the table to


    the ground. Crack crack crack! The loud noise made Presley, who was passing by, open the door and


    come in. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a horrible scene on theputer screen, which


    almost scared her to death! She quickly went in and turned off theputer. ¡°Esme, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mom, someone hacked myputer!¡± Esme felt wronged and got into Presley¡¯s arms. She choked with


    sobs. ¡°Why did I do everything in such a bad way?¡± ¡°Originally, the one who should marry Mr. Valentine


    was me, but dad insisted that Eliza marry her, so that I missed such a good marriage!¡± 2 ¡°Michael, who


    signed the contract not long ago, also offended Eliza and stopped renewing the contract with Lawson¡¯s


    Group!¡±


    ¡°Also, the two artists I invested in before, one of them couldn¡¯te back because of the scandal, and


    the other couldn¡¯t recover because he had a rtionship with Eliza,¡­¡± ¡°Why is it so difficult for me¡­¡± If


    someone got some photos to nder Eliza, theputer would be cked out by the hacker! Listening


    to her daughter¡¯s crying, Presley¡¯s heart ached. She raised her hand and patted Esme on the back.


    ¡°Esme, are you telling the truth?¡± ¡°These things that have caused you to be unhappy recently all have


    something to do with Eliza?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Esme¡¯s tears burst out like a flood. ¡°It¡¯s all Eliza¡¯s fault! She¡¯s


    a loser!¡± Presley narrowed her eyes and looked at the front with a vicious look. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because


    she is widowed. She deliberately targeted you.¡± D ¡°Esme, don¡¯t be afraid. Behind you are your parents


    are the whole Lawson family!¡± ¡°Eliza is an ungrateful person. There¡¯s no need for us to save her face!¡±


    After that, Presley lowered her head and looked at Esme¡¯s face with distress. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll ask


    your father toe forward and find an opportunity to ask Mr. Valentine toe home.¡± ¡°If Mr. Valentine


    agrees to discipline Eliza, we will let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°If he isn¡¯t willing, then bring out the evidence


    of Eliza¡¯s first pregnancy and her having a child for him to see!¡± . Esmeid in Presley¡¯s arms, crying with


    tears, but with a treacherous smile on her lips, she said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as mother says.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡®


    She raised her tearful face. ¡°The evidence of Eliza¡¯s surrogacy is all in theputer.¡± ¡°Now I can¡¯t open


    theputer ¡­¡± Presley sneered, ¡°Lawson¡¯s Group is so big. Can¡¯t we find some hackers that can help


    you unlock yourputer?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask your dad to find someone to unlock yourptop right now!¡±


    After that, she strode away. Sitting in the chair, Esme looked at Presley¡¯s back and sneered.


    Eliza made an extremely sumptuous dinner. The two kids both ate happily. After dinner, she simply


    cleaned up the kitchen and went back to the bedroom. Beau went to work in the study. She was the only


    one on the bigfortable bed. The woman was lying on the bed, rolling aroundfortably while


    taking out her mobile phone to watch the news.


    She had been busy filming all day and basically had not taken a look at her phone. It was quiet on


    Weibo. asionally, a few people would gossip about her and Julian, and they would be dismissed by


    people who stated that it was actually the hype of the cooperation of Purple City. Eliza flipped through


    her Weibo and even felt that the people at the Fresh Market in the afternoon were a little strange. There


    were few news about her and Julian on the Inte. Why did those people say something so


    inexplicable? After reading the news, she was about to sleep when she suddenly remembered the phone


    call from Graciana in the afternoon. The woman frowned and found a number called ¡°Dear¡± in the contact


    book. She sent him an ambiguous message. In the study. The cold and reserved man was listening to


    the audio report with a frown. ¡°Ding!¡± His cell phone rang. Beau frowned and opened the message.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to rest. Good night!¡± When he saw this line of words, the man¡¯s eyebrows instantly


    rxed. He raised his hand and pressed the pause button of the audio. The study instantly fell silent.


    Beau stared at his phone for a while. Finally, he took a deep breath and stood up. Eliza waited for a long


    time but didn¡¯t get Graciana¡¯s reply. So she put down the phone and just wanted to sleep, but the door of


    the bedroom suddenly opened. D She subconsciously looked over. The lights in the corridor shone on


    the man¡¯s body, giving him a kind of alluring sexiness. He stood there and seemed to be hesitating about


    something. After a long while, the man looked up and fixed his bottomless eyes on Eliza¡¯s face.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87


    Eliza looked at Beau in a daze, a little surprised, ¡°Good¡­ Good night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± Beau took a


    deep breath, smiled at her, and then closed the door, turning around to leave. Eliza stared nkly at the


    tightly shut door, and only recovered after a while. After a long while, she pulled the quilt over her head.


    Her face was burning hot, but her heart was so sweet that sheughed out loud. A good night¡¯s dream.


    The next morning, Eliza got up early. When she woke up, Beau was lying beside her, sleeping soundly.


    She did not know when he had fallen asleep. Afraid of disturbing his rest, she tiptoed out of the room.


    When she went downstairs to prepare breakfast, she saw Noah sleeping on the sofa in the living room.


    The sky was still bright, and the servants in the vi had not yet gone to work. Eliza frowned and


    hesitated for a moment. In the end, she gently walked over and covered him with a nket. Noah was


    Beau¡¯s personal assistant. Noah would keep herpany no matter how long Beau worked. From


    Noah¡¯s appearance, he must have been very busyst night, so he didn¡¯t even return home. ¡°Mrs. Lu.¡±


    Probably because he had heard the noise around him, Noah vigntly opened his eyes. When he saw


    Eliza, a moment of relief shed past the man¡¯s face. He looked at the time and it was only 6:30 in the


    morning. Noah yawned. ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡± ¡°What time did both of you work untilst night?¡± ¡°Past


    three o¡¯clock.¡± Noah sat up and casually went to the bathroom to wash his face. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sleep


    anymore?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not sleeping any longer. There¡¯s still one more meeting at around eight


    o¡¯clock. I have to watch over him and wake him up.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart ached a little. ¡°You¡­ Beau has always


    been sleeping at irregr times?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Noah smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯re used to it.¡± But such habit


    was harmful to the body. Eliza pursed her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she


    remained silent. She took a deep breath and walked to the kitchen. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, and I can¡¯t


    help you. I¡¯ll just make you some delicious treats.¡± She put on the apron and began to get busy in the


    kitchen. Half an hourter, the sumptuous breakfast was served on the table. She took a small dish and


    ced it in front of Noah. ¡°These are for you.¡± Noah was utterly ttered. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing


    wrong with it.¡± Eliza looked at his face seriously. ¡°I can tell that you are loyal to Beau.¡± ¡°Without your care,Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    his body would have copsed long ago.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She took off the apron and said, ¡°I should go to


    work now.¡± There was an early morning scene today that had to be shot just as the sun was rising. ¡°Help


    me tell Beau that it¡¯s not good for his health to stay upte.¡± After that, she went to the porch, put on her


    shoes, picked up her coat and left. Noah sat on a chair, looking at her departing back, somewhat absent-


    minded. ¡°Noah.¡± Suddenly, he heard a clear child¡¯s voice. Noah hurriedly turned around. Demarion was


    standing behind him in a yellow pajamas. ¡­ It should be Demarion, right?


    Truth to be told, Noah had always been unable to distinguish between Demarion and Braint. However,


    the child behind him smiled innocently. It should be Demarion. That was because Braint was calm and


    introverted and never smiled like that. So he coughed lightly and raised his hand to greet him. ¡°Young


    Master Demarion.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The little fellow looked at Noah with a smile. ¡°You have to convey mommy¡¯s words to daddy.¡± Noah


    nodded. ¡°I will definitely do so.¡± ¡°Noah.¡± The little fellow blinked at him and said, ¡°You know, daddy


    always wants mommy to give birth to a sister for us.¡± ¡°If you tell him what mommy just said in the way


    daddy likes, he will definitely be happier.¡± Noah¡¯s entire body froze. After a moment, he quickly nodded.


    ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Then, do your best!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o¡¯clock, Noah called Beau to a meeting. The meetingsted about half an hour. After the


    meeting, Noah stood respectfully behind Beau. ¡°Sir, Madam made breakfast for you early in the


    morning.¡± ¡°Before she left, she asked me to tell you¡­¡±. When the words came to his lips, Noah recalled


    ¡°Demarion¡¯s warning¡± from before. So he took a deep breath. ¡°Madam said that for the sake of your


    daughter, she hopes that you will pay attention to your resting hours in the future before she is willing to


    give birth to a daughter for you.¡± BB As he said those words, he couldn¡¯t help ncing up the stairs. A


    little guy¡¯s face appeared from the railing of the stairs. He gave Noah a thumbs up, then turned around


    and returned to his room. Therefore, Noah did not see that when the little guy turned around, the smile


    on his face disappeared instantly and he looked calm as usual. 2 He returned to the children¡¯s room and


    looked at Demarion sleeping soundly. A smile lifted on the corners of his lips. ¡°Demarion, you are not the


    only one who can y my role.¡± After that, he changed into pajamas, sat quietly on a small chair, and


    continued to read.


    After an entire day of filming, Eliza felt both tired and productive. After getting off work in the evening,


    she stood at the entrance of the set and waited for the car.


    Several actresses were gossiping on the side. ¡°Do you think that Julian has offended anyone? Why are


    so many female stars tied up today?¡± ¡°Yesterday, I thought there was something going on when he met


    Eliza. I didn¡¯t expect that so many photos were released today!¡± ¡°In this case, it seems that Mr. Benton is


    really miserable. There are more than a dozen female stars today. Every one of them wants to be


    associated with him in the news for the hype.¡±


    Eliza frowned and clicked on Weibo as she listened to them speak. Oh, yes. Almost the entire


    entertainment section was upied by Julian. And it was all because of the female star. ¡°Julian and


    Zoey are going out together.¡± ¡°Julian is having dinner with Susan.¡± ¡°The rtionship between Julian and


    Roseane.¡± ¡°How many girlfriends does Julian have?¡±


    The whole page was full of gossip of Julian and various female stars. Compared to these, the photo of


    Eliza and Julian were very shabby, and there was nothing to discuss about. Eliza wanted tough. She


    remembered those female fans that surrounded her and blocked her yesterday. Yesterday, they had an


    association of idea with just a photo of her and Julian. Would they go crazy about the news today? Then,


    the ck Maserati stopped in front of her. The car window was lowered, revealing Beau¡¯s peerlessly


    handsome face. ¡°Get in.¡± Eliza hurriedly opened the door and entered. Sitting in the car, she continued to


    browse the news on her mobile phone and felt it was getting funnier. In the news, when the reporter


    interviewed Julian today, he looked helpless. Seeing that she was smiling as she looked at her phone,


    Beau¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Does your phone look better than me?¡± Eliza paused for a moment before


    she put away her phone. ¡°I¡¯m watching Julian¡¯s


    gossip.¡± Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°Yesterday, you said¡­ you¡¯ll deal with Julian.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t


    break all these news online, did you?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Beau calmly looked out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m not that free.¡±


    This kind of trivial matter was naturally the work of Briant and Demarion. The man¡¯s answer made Eliza


    feel a little embarrassed. She coughed softly and changed the subject in silence. ¡°Why did you pick me


    up today?¡± ¡°Riley contacted me today.¡± Beau turned his head to look at her. ¡°He wants me to go to the


    Lawson family. He specifically told me not to take you there.¡± ¡°But apart from you, I have nothing to talk


    to him about, so I¡¯m going to take you with me.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88


    Eliza frowned. ¡°Why did Riley look for Beau?¡± Before she married Beau, she had already promised the


    Lawson family that she would not have anything to do with them in the future. He suddenly asked Beau


    to go over and even specially told him not to take her with him. What was going on? While she was


    hesitating, Noah had already started the engine. Leaning on the leather-made seat, Beau looked at the


    gradually changing scenery outside the car window and said indifferently, ¡°It seems that you have never


    returned to the Lawson family ever since you married me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point for me to return.¡± Eliza


    looked at the familiar scenery outside the car window, and her mood gradually becameplicated. In


    the first eighteen years of her life, she had indeed regarded the Lawson family as her own family and


    also Riley and Presley as her biological parents. When she was eighteen years old, Presley was sick.


    She wanted to give Presley a blood transfusion, only to find that she was not a daughter of the Lawson


    family at


    all.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Later on, the Lawson family brought Esme back but did not drive her away. The reason Presley asked


    her to stay at the Lawson family was to repay them. She said that Luca and her could not afford to pay


    for the efforts and money that the Lawson family had put into raising her for 18 years. They used Eliza¡¯s


    upbringing as an excuse and treated her as a maid of the Lawson family. Therefore, she felt relieved


    when she decided to marry Beau. She just didn¡¯t expect that after more than a month of good days, she


    would be involved with the Lawson family again. The woman closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°I have


    no feelings for the Lawson family anymore.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the study on the second floor of the Lawson family vi. ¡°Miss Esme, it¡¯s still not working.¡± The


    programmer wearing a id shirt pushed his sses and stood up with an apologetic face. ¡°The


    hacker¡¯s virus is too powerful. My knowledge is limited and I


    still can¡¯t decipher it.¡± Esme stared at the screen in front of her that was still showing the terrifying video.


    Her face was filled with anger. ¡°Useless! You are all useless!¡±


    This was already the tenth programmer she looked for! These people were so amazing in the eyes of


    outsiders, and each of them was regarded as an expert! But herputer had been locked for a whole


    day. So far, it still couldn¡¯t be unlocked! Seeing her angry, the programmer shrank and said, ¡°Miss, I


    suggest that you¡­ contact this number and solve it using money.¡± ¡°The hacker is too powerful. It¡¯s not


    that I¡¯m exaggerating. I believe that no one in Krine can decipher it¡­ Esme rolled her eyes at him.


    Finally, she resigned herself to her fate and took out her phone to contact the number on the corner of


    theputer. ¡°She¡¯s taken the bait.¡± In the vi of the Valentine family, Demarion looked at his mobile


    phone with excitement. ¡°Brother, you are right. She really can¡¯t decipher it.¡± ¡°My brother is the best!¡±


    Demarion took the phone and sent a message to Esme while praising the Briant at the same time.


    ¡°Finally can¡¯t help it? I thought you would continue to find someone to decipher it.¡±


    The little fe¡¯s mocking made Esme extremely angry. She stared at the phone screen with her teeth


    clenched. ¡°Tell me, how much do you want!¡± ¡°One million yuan.¡± Looking at the digits on the phone,


    Esme was so angry that she almost fainted. One million yuan! Where could she get a million yuan for


    him! ¡°It¡¯s better for you to rob a million yuan!¡± Demarion said with a smiling face, ¡°I¡¯m robbing you, aren¡¯t


    I?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that yourputer is still under my control.¡± ¡°I can see all the documents on your


    computer. Aren¡¯t you afraid? I¡¯ll send out all the documents in yourputer¡­¡± Esme bit down her teeth


    fiercely.


    What was stored in herputer was the evidence of Eliza¡¯s pregnancy!


    There were pictures of her pregnant, taking a stroll while she pregnant, and there were even videos of


    her giving birth!


    These were all the most advantageous evidence of threatening Eliza. If Beau was still defending Eliza


    tonight, she would throw the evidence directly into Beau¡¯s face! She wanted Beau to know how


    disgusting and filthy Eliza was! Thinking of this, she looked down at the time. Mr. Valentine should be


    arriving soon. She had to unlock theputer as soon as possible. After a long while, she finally made


    up her mind. ¡°Six hundred thousand, that¡¯s all I have.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    After negotiating the price, Demarion sent Esme the ount number. Soon, he received Esme¡¯s transfer.


    ¡°Brother, unlock it for her.¡± Demarion ran to the front of Braint with the transfer record in his hand proudly.


    ¡°It seems that the things in theputer are really important to her!¡± ¡°She actually transferred the money


    so quickly!¡± Braint looked at the Demarion in silence. ¡°The things in herputer¡­ are also very


    important to us.¡± + Demarion was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Braint sighed, held the mouse with his


    little hand, and opened the folder. He clicked on a photo. ¡°This is¡­ mommy!?¡± Demarion covered his


    mouth subconsciously in shock.


    The woman in the photograph was Eliza! However, her stomach was bulging in the photo. Demarion


    looked at the photo and was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Although he was only five years


    old, they were all like their father, and they were a little precocious. The photo of Eliza¡¯s stomach clearly


    showed that she was pregnant! Demarion felt that he couldn¡¯t think anymore.


    Her mother had actually been pregnant before¡­ Did she give birth to a baby? Where was her child? It


    turned out that mommy was not only his and his brother¡¯s mommy, but she also had her own child¡­


    Countless pieces of information revolved around the Demarion¡¯s head. He felt as if his head was about


    to explode! ¡°Thisputer belongs to mommy¡¯s sister.¡± Compared to Demarion¡¯s bewilderment, Briant


    was much calmer. ¡°Mommy¡¯s baby should be gone.¡± As he spoke, he clicked on another photo. In the


    photo, there was a photo of Eliza kneeling in front of a small tombstone, crying bitterly. Demarion paused


    and looked at the photo. His heart ached a little. ¡°Mommy is so pitiful¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Braint sighed. ¡°Our


    mommy¡¯s baby is dead.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take good care of mommy in the future.¡± Demarion pursed his lips. Just


    as he was about to say something, Esme sent him a message, urging him to unlock theputer


    quickly. ¡°Why is she so anxious¡­¡± Demarion patted his head and suddenly remembered, ¡°In the


    afternoon, dad seemed to have received a call to go to the Lawson family¡­¡± ¡°So, she¡¯s in a hurry to


    unlock theputer so that she can show daddy these?¡± ¡°I think so. After all, many adults care whether


    their wives have had children or not.¡± ¡°Then daddy..¡±


    The two brothers fell silent. They actually had confidence in their own dad. But what if¡­ what if daddy


    cares? O Even if there was one in ten thousand possibility, they didn¡¯t want daddy to misunderstand


    mommy. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s better for mommy to tell daddy in person about this kind of thing.¡± Braint massaged


    his be as he spoke vexedly. ¡°But mommy won¡¯t tell.¡± Demarion held the pillow and said sulkily,


    ¡°Brother, what should we do? We¡¯re in big trouble.¡± ¡°Do you want to unlock theputer for Esme?¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Just when the two brothers were in a dilemma, Esme¡¯s message came again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you unlock the


    laptop for me? Do you think I don¡¯t pay enough?¡± ¡°I can give you another 20,000 dors. Unlock my


    laptop immediately. I need it done urgently!¡± Demarion looked at the message she sent and frowned. He


    called Eliza. ¡°Mommy, are you off work?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± While sitting in the back seat, Eliza looked at the Lawson


    family manor outside the car window and released a long sigh. ¡°However, I have something to do with


    daddy today, so I might return quitete.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, get the servants to make you something to


    eat.¡± ¡°You have to be obedient at home.¡± Her voice was extremely gentle. In the past, when Demarion


    heard Eliza¡¯s concerned tone, he would always feel warm. But today, listening to her words, he felt a little


    distressed. Mommy had lost her child. What kind of mood did she have in order to transfer her feelings


    for her child to them and treat them with all her heart and soul? (This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar)¡±Mommy.¡± Demarion let out a deep breath and called her in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Eliza¡¯s heart was filled with the annoyance of returning to the Lawson family, so she did not


    notice the gloominess in Demarion¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Demarion frowned and looked up at Braint.


    Coincidentally, Braint was looking at him as well. The two brothers exchanged nces. Finally, Demarion


    squeezed out a bitter smile from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Mommy, thank you for being willing to be a


    mommy for both me and Braint.¡± ¡°No matter what happens in the future, Braint and I will apany


    you.¡± ¡°Even if¡­¡± He bit his lip and tried to say what was on his mind. ¡°Even if daddy has a problem


    16:53 D with you in the future, or if he doesn¡¯t treat you well.¡± ¡°Braint and I will always stand by your


    side.¡± ¡°We asked you to marry daddy, so we will be responsible for you to the end.¡± E After that,


    Demarion hung up the phone directly. Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Why did Demarion suddenly say this? She looked up at


    Beau nkly. Beau slightly frowned. ¡°What did the little fellow say again?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and


    repeated Demarion¡¯s words. ¡°He has a good imagination.¡± Beau raised his hand and pulled Eliza into his


    embrace. ¡°Why did he suddenly tell you this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± He stared at her face with his bottomless


    eyes. ¡°Is it because you are worried that I will abandon you?¡± Eliza blushed and quickly shook her head.


    ¡°No!¡± Why would she think about such a thing? ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± He believed that Demarion said those


    words because she was worried that he didn¡¯t want her. So he slightly hooked his lips and hugged her


    tightly in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be such a day.¡± His unique aura made Eliza¡¯s heart


    tremble for a moment. Her breathing paused for a moment, and then obediently leaned her head in his


    arms. Although she was not worried that he would abandon her, at this moment, her heart was filled with


    the annoyance of seeing the Lawson family, and she really needed his embrace. Feeling the warmth


    from his body, Eliza pursed her lips. With a stuffy voice, she asked, ¡°Are you a man of your word?¡±


    Beau¡¯s amused voice sounded above her head. ¡°I won¡¯t lie about something so meaningless.¡±


    Her lips curled up slightly and she reached out to wrap her arms around his sturdy waist.


    In the Valentine family vi. The moment when Demarion hung up the phone, Braint had already


    unlocked Esme¡¯sputer. The two brothers sat in front of theputer and looked at the photos of


    Eliza¡¯s pregnancy one by one. ¡°If only there were two of us in mommy¡¯s belly.¡± Demarion held the pillow


    and sighed with mncholy. Braint leaned against the small chair in afortable position and said,


    ¡°There are not so many ¡®ifs¡¯ in the world.¡±


    Their mother was dead. Their father said that he had witnessed their mother¡¯s charred body being sent


    out of the fire. On their mother¡¯s death anniversary every year, they would also go pay her respect. After


    Eliza married in, it was also Braint¡¯s suggestion to call her mommy, not her mom.


    Because they had their own mother. ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying.¡± Demarion curled his lips. Of course, he


    knew it was impossible. After that, he turned his head and looked at Braint¡¯s face seriously. ¡°Brother, do


    you think daddy will dislike mommy?¡± Braint frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± But he knew that it was better to let


    daddy know now than wait until he really fell in love with mommy. Such things should be known sooner


    rather thanter. If he didn¡¯t love her enough, he might not care that much. ¡°I don¡¯t think daddy will mind.


    (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Demarion picked up the yogurt nearby and drank


    it tofort himself. ¡°Daddy has us. What right does he have to despise mommy for having a baby?¡±


    Braint, ¡°.¡± ¡°The adult world is veryplicated.¡± ¡°But you are right. If daddy dislikes mommy, we will use


    this as a reason to deal with him!¡±


    ¡­ ¡­


    Lawson Manor.  The ck Maserati stopped at the door. ¡°Mr. Valentine!¡± Riley came out of the vi to


    wee him with a smile. Although he was mentally prepared, when Beau got out of the car, Riley froze


    in shock. Beau, who was in front of him, was tall and straight. He had delicate facial features, exuding a


    sense of nobility and pride. He was totally different from the rumored old, bald, and disfigured Mr.


    Valentine! If he had known about Mr. Valentine¡¯s looks, he would have let Esme marry him instead of


    Eliza! That b*tch Eliza was simply lucky! Thinking of this, he smiled and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Valentine?¡±


    Beau lightly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It turns out that Mr. Valentine is so young and promising.¡± Riley sighed. ¡°I


    really regret it.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Beau raised his eyebrows. His tall


    body leaned against the car door, deliberately blocking Eliza, who was about to get off the car. ¡°What do


    you regret?¡± ¡°I regret for being ignorant to recognize you and believing in the lies of those people. I


    missed out on a good son-inw like Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°Mr. Lawson, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    The man slightly hooked his lips and said in a low and indifferent voice, ¡°Am I not half of your son-inw


    now?¡± ¡°Back then, when you told my father that Eliza was going to marry me, you swore that even


    though Eliza isn¡¯t your own, you were always closer to her than to your own daughter.¡± What he said


    made Riley choke back his words. Sure enough, when he had arranged for Eliza to marry him back then,


    he had indeed started to talk nonsense in front of the Valentine family¡­ Thinking of this, he coughed


    softly and turned his face away. ¡°Of course, in my heart, Eliza is almost the same as my own daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Just as the man finished speaking, a slim figure walked out from behind Beau. Eliza looked


    at his face coldly. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Mr. Lawson, this is the first time


    I¡¯ve heard that. I¡¯m the same as your own daughter in your heart.¡± ¡°Since you treat me as your own


    daughter, why have I been indifferent to you for the past month? You asked my husband toe over


    but specifically told him not

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90


    Seeing Eliza, Riley¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned cold. He looked at Eliza coldly. ¡°Why did youe


    back?¡± He only invited Beau toe home alone. Eliza was probably worried that he would say


    something to Beau, so she shamelessly followed him, right? Thinking of this, he smiled with sarcasm.


    ¡°My daughter has been married for more than a month but has never brought my son-inw back, so as


    a father, I took the initiative to contact Mr. Valentine to have a family reunion.¡± ¡°Esme said that you are


    rumored to have something to do with a male celebrity recently.(This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar) I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn¡¯t dare to contact you¡­¡± After that, he gave


    Eliza a meaningful look. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde over with Mr. Valentine after knowing


    that I have invited him over when you¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Mr. Valentine about your past.


    You don¡¯t need to be so afraid!¡± Eliza paused and looked at Riley¡¯s face. From his mocking smile, she


    suddenly understood Riley¡¯s purpose today! Previously, when Beau brought her here, she had not


    figured out what Riley was going to tell Beau alone. Now, seeing Riley¡¯s smile, she understood! Her so-


    called father wanted to go all out and expose everything that had happened to her in front of Beau! Her


    face suddenly turned ugly. After a long while, she said, ¡°Do you want to lose everything with me, Mr.


    Lawson?¡± He better not forget that it was he, Riley, who had made all the arrangements when she


    married Beau. If Beau looked down on her or held her ountable, would Riley be able to escape


    unscathed if she did not end up well? Riley raised his lips and looked at her face coldly. He just wanted


    to say something, but the door of the vi opened at this time. Esme came out in a charming manner.


    ¡°Dad, let Mr. Valentine and Eliza in. It¡¯s not a good ce to talk here.¡± Riley then frowned and red at


    Eliza coldly. He turned around and made a   ¡°please¡± gesture to Beau. (This novel will be daily updtaed


    at .noveljar)¡±Mr. Valentine, let¡¯s go inside and talk. I have prepared tea for you.¡± Beau looked at


    him indifferently, then turned around and grabbed Eliza¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± Esme


    quickly stretched out her hand and grabbed Eliza¡¯s arm. ¡°Please go in first. I have something to talk to


    my sister about.¡± Beau didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. He bent down and looked into Eliza¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do


    you want to talk to her, or go in with me?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Esme. After


    a long while, she took a deep breath and pulled Beau¡¯s hand away. ¡°You can go in first.¡± Beau frowned


    and told Noah from afar to keep an eye on her. Then, he turned around and followed Riley into the


    house. He knew that Eliza definitely had something to hide from him. He wasn¡¯t a fool. He understood


    Eliza and Riley¡¯s conversation just now. It was probably because Riley had something on Eliza. And it


    was something she was afraid and helpless about. Beau looked back indifferently at the pale-faced


    woman in the distance. He turned around and followed Riley into the vi without batting an eyelid. With


    a ¡°bang¡±, the door of the vi was closed. Eliza stood where she was, watching Beau¡¯s disappearing


    figure. Her heart felt as if it had been gouged out. She remembered his look when he held her tightly and


    told her that he would not abandon her when they were in the car. Before getting off the car, she still felt


    happy. But now, she only felt a chill on her back. She didn¡¯t think she did anything she shouldn¡¯t have


    done. She married him ording to Riley¡¯s arrangement. Last time, (This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar)when Esme ordered Michael to tarnish her, she did not really settle scores with Esme.


    Since she got married, she had tried her best to avoid contacting the Lawson family. However, she didn¡¯t


    seem to satisfy Riley no matter how hard she worked. He still had to tell Beau all her dark past.


    ¡°Eliza, why did youe here? Do you want to humiliate yourself?¡± Seeing Beau follow Riley through


    the door, Esme walked over with a cold smile. She crossed her arms and stood on the steps, looking


    down at Eliza. ¡°It seems that you know what we are going to do today.¡± ¡°I gave all your photos and


    videos to Dad.¡± Eliza gritted her teeth and raised her head. She red at her coldly. ¡°What exactly are


    you guys trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Esme curled her lips andughed hysterically. ¡°It was actually


    me who was going to marry Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°Back then, I thought that Mr. Valentine was really old, ugly,


    and bad-tempered, just like the rumors described.¡± ¡°But when I finally meet Mr. Valentine, I realized that


    the rumors were all false. I misunderstood him.¡± ¡°Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, I


    should go back to Mr. Valentine side and be Mrs. Valentine.¡± I After that, she couldn¡¯t help looking into


    the distance and thought,(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°I used to be narrow-


    minded. I always thought that if Mr. Valentine was ugly and bad-tempered. I wouldn¡¯t marry him no matter


    how rich he was.¡± ¡°But now I feel that it¡¯s not a big deal. As long as he is willing to give me money and


    support me, even if he doesn¡¯t like me, I will also feel happy looking at his handsome face every day.¡±Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll mistreat you. As long as you don¡¯t make any fuss about it and sign the divorce


    agreement to divorce him, I am willing to give you two hundred thousand dors, enough for you and


    your poor father to survive in the future.¡± Eliza¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She looked up and red at


    Esme. ¡°So, you realized Beau is better than what you think, so you regret and want to marry him?¡±


    ¡°About the same.¡± Esme smiled faintly. ¡°Dad went in with him. Now he should have seen all the evidence


    of you having a child.¡± ¡°Hey, Eliza, see how considerate I am.¡± ¡°I know that if you followed Mr. Valentine


    in, you¡¯ll feel ufortable seeing those things, so I deliberately stopped you outside the door.¡± . Eliza¡¯s


    hands clenched into fists.   After a long while, she sneered. ¡°Then I really have to thank you for being so


    considerate.¡± She turned her head and looked at the alley in the distance with a cold smile on her lips.


    ¡°Things are already like this. I can¡¯t change the fact that Beau would abandon me.¡± ¡°However, during this


    period of time, I have also learned a lot about Beau¡¯s preferences.¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar) ¡°These experiences were summarized by myself and can help you win his favor.


    Otherwise, you know, it is hard to know the temper of a person like him. It will take a lot of effort if you


    win his favor.¡± Esme was startled. She probably didn¡¯t expect Eliza to tell her this. However, she was very


    interested in Beau! ¡°Tell me, how much money does it cost for you to tell me?¡± ¡°Twenty thousand dors.¡±


    Only 20,000? ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Esme did not continue to talk nonsense. She directly transferred 20,000


    dors into Eliza¡¯s ount and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Looking at the notification on the phone, Eliza¡¯s lips


    turned cold. But she still sincerely looked at Esme. ¡°These are also confidential news. It¡¯s not good for us


    to discuss about it on the street.¡± After that, she pointed to the alley behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go there. It¡¯s quiet


    there. You can record it.¡± Esmeughed mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate.¡± Eliza¡¯s lips


    curled up. Of course she was considerate! They entered the alley one after the other. In the distance,


    Noah, who had been staring at Eliza, hurriedly followed her. When he reached to the entrance of the


    alley, he heard a woman¡¯s screaming from inside. This scream¡­ it didn¡¯t seem to be the voice of


    the madam¡­

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    In the study of the Lawson residence. Riley looked at Beau with attentiveness and respectfully ced the


    teacup in front of him. ¡°Mr. Valentine, you should have seen my daughter Esme downstairs just now.¡±


    ¡°Esme has suffered a lot since young. Eliza¡¯s biological father is a beast. She has been beating and


    scolding Esme since she was a child, and he is poor and violent.¡± ¡°Esme was affected by him so much


    that she did not even finish her middle school¡­¡± ¡°Fortunately, we took Esme back five years ago.


    Although her education was not high, (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)she¡¯s good


    at doing business. Since she entered Lawson¡¯s Group, she has gotten a lot of orders for thepany. ¡°I


    know that Valentine¡¯s Group and several multinationalpanies are all under you. Compared with


    Eliza, who¡¯s always rumored to have something to do with the male actors in the entertainment circle,


    Esme is more suitable for you!¡±


    Beau smiled faintly. ¡°Since Esme is so suitable for me, why did Mr. Lawson agree to let Eliza marry


    me?¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) His words stunned Riley. ¡°Could it be that Mr.


    Lawson is also like the others who believed the rumors and thought that I¡¯m old, ugly, and also fond of


    torturing women?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want your own daughter to suffer, so you pushed your adopted daughter


    into the pit of fire.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly have a conscience to tell me this now?¡± His low voice was full


    of sarcasm. Riley frowned and began to refute with a pale face, ¡°In fact¡­ it¡¯s not like what you said.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ it¡¯s because Eliza stole you away!¡± With this, he seemed to think of something and his


    eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Yes, Eliza was the one who wanted to marry you desperately!¡± ¡°Eliza used those


    rumors to scare us and forced us to let her marry you!¡± ¡°At that time, Esme shut herself in the room and


    cried for a few days because she missed a good man like you!¡± He spoke as if he was telling the truth.


    Beau lightly curled his lips and did not immediately expose him. ¡°Eliza had gone   too far.¡± ¡°Yes, she


    really went too far!¡± Riley quickly agreed. As he turned on theputer, he rambled on, ¡°We were


    holding in our anger before. Although it¡¯s a pity that you and Esme aren¡¯t together, it¡¯s not good to disturb


    your life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just..(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar).¡± He opened the file on his


    Then, he handed the mouse to Beau and said, ¡°You¡­ read it yourself.¡± Beau faintly frowned and clicked


    on one of the photos. The air in the study suddenly froze. His deep and bottomless eyes stared at the


    computer screen, with his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. In the photo, the pregnant Eliza was standing on the


    cobblestone path with her hands on her belly. Her belly was round and it looked like she was pregnant


    for at least five or six months. ¡°Five years ago, Eliza met her b*stard father and left the Lawson family for


    a period of time. We thought she was staying with her father. We didn¡¯t expect her to get pregnant!¡± ¡°We


    still don¡¯t know who the child¡¯s father is. We don¡¯t even know where the child


    is!¡±


    Riley stood beside Beau and said indignantly, ¡°Mr. Valentine, someone of your status better not let others


    know that you¡¯ve married a woman with someone else¡¯s child, right?¡± ¡°So I suggest that we deal with this


    rationally¡­ You can quietly divorce Eliza and then marry Esme.¡± ¡°In any case, Esme is also the daughter


    of the Lawson family. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)If others ask about it, they


    won¡¯t know that your wife has changed to someone else¡­¡± Beau ignored him. Or, it should be said that


    he did not pay attention to what Riley said at all. All his attention was focused on theputer screen.


    His big and bony hand gently tapped the mouse to go to the next photo. This was the picture of Eliza


    standing in line in the hospital corridor.


    She was a little fatter than she was now and looked very cute when she was pregnant. She queued in


    line in front of the obstetrics and gynaecology clinic with a big belly, while the people who lined up with


    her were all men. Except for her, all the pregnant women were sitting in chairs and being taken care of


    by the people apanying them. She was alone. She took the bag and the diagnosis sheet and


    queued on her own. She was alone in all the photos. She was alone in all the photos. She had no


    boyfriend to take care of her, no rtives, and no friends. Garciana only appeared in a few photos.


    Whether it was the prenatal care, the stroll, or even shopping in the maternity store, Eliza was alone. An


    inexplicable heartache welled up in his heart. In the past, Beau didn¡¯t understand women and didn¡¯t know


    how difficult it was to be pregnant. Untilter, he had Braint and Demarion. He saw with his own eyes


    how Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother had died in the fire.(This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar) Only then did he gradually understand how much care a woman needed when she


    was pregnant. However, Eliza, the woman whom he had set his mind on, had once bear a child, and was


    even ignored like this¡­ The man looked at them one by one, feeling distressed. Thest thing in the


    folder was not a picture, but a video. It was Eliza who was lying on the hospital bed, trying her best to


    give birth to a child. The camera was aimed at her intense face. Her head was covered with sweat, and


    her hair was wet. She looked very painful. She was not beautiful at all in this state. But this video made


    Beau¡¯s heart clench. He could not bear to finish watching the video, so he stopped it. ¡°Mr. Valentine, you


    can¡¯t finish watching it either, can you?¡± Riley thought that Beau had stopped the video because he was


    disappointed in Eliza, so he quickly came over to fan the mes. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, please think


    about my suggestion.¡± ¡°This is the least harmful way to you.¡± ¡°After all, with your status, if word of this


    gets out, it will damage your reputation¡­¡± Beau smiled faintly. ¡°So what you mean is that I should thank


    you?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m just¡­¡± ¡°Do these photos and videos have backups?¡± Before Riley could finish his


    words, he was interrupted by Beau¡¯s cold voice. Riley was stunned and quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on them since I found them. Now only you and the Lawson family know. (This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)The rest know nothing!¡± ¡°Rest assured, we will not allow


    something like this damage your reputation¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Beau curled his lips lightly. His fingers


    swiftly gripped the mouse and he deleted the entire folder. Under Riley¡¯s shocked gaze, he also cleared


    up his recycle bin. ¡°Alright, these things won¡¯t exist in the future.¡± ¡°If I see it again, it will be your backup.


    If you lied to me. I will get even with you.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92


    Riley looked at Beau¡¯s side face in shock. ¡°Mr. Valentine, this.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me this.¡± Beau


    looked up at Riley indifferently, with deep coldness in his eyes. ¡°These photos should have been taken


    before she gave birth.¡± ¡°When she gave birth, someone took advantage of the period when she was in


    pain and captured her.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°So, it¡¯s not now that you only learned about her past.


    You knew it all along and you¡¯ve been following her.¡± Riley had a bad feeling and quickly retorted, ¡°No,


    no!¡± ¡°These photos were not taken by us, we got them from someone else.¡± ¡°Who took the pictures


    then?¡± Beau switched to afortable position and ced his long legs on his desk. He crossed his


    arms around his chest, looking as if he wanted to settle scores with Riley. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about


    telling me who took the pictures and how much have you bought them for.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry


    about others taking revenge.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) In Krine, I¡¯m the most


    powerful person.¡± Riley panicked. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s been a long time, there¡¯s no


    need¡­ no need to investigate it.¡± Beau, however, smiled faintly. ¡°But I want to investigate this matter.¡±


    Riley¡¯s face turned pale. He had never imagined that things would turn out like this. He took a deep


    breath and coughed lightly. ¡°You¡¯d better not investigate so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m showing you all this because I


    want you to know¡­ just how filthy and shameless Eliza is.¡± Beau¡¯s face was cold and his eyes swept


    over his face haughtily. ¡°How is Eliza dirty?¡± ¡°She, she gave birth to a baby.¡± Beau changed into a


    comfortable position and lowered his head to y with the phone in his hand. He sneered and asked,


    ¡°So a woman who has given birth to a child before is dirty?¡± Riley¡¯s face turned pale.


    He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean¡­ What I mean is, Eliza was pregnant


    before she got married. She was shameless..¡± Beau nced at him and said, ¡°Dirty. Shameless.¡± ¡°You


    keep saying that in your eyes, there is no difference between Eliza and your own daughter. If the same


    thing happens to Esme, would you also describe her in this way?¡± Riley¡¯s face turned pale and he didn¡¯t


    say anything. ¡°ording to these photos, the Eliza you saw is dirty and shameless.¡± ¡°But in my opinion,


    it¡¯s not like this at all.¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°A woman needs her


    family¡¯s care andpany most when she is pregnant.¡± ¡°In these photos, except for the asional


    appearance of Graciana, I don¡¯t see any of her family members or friends.¡± ¡°The Lawson family had the


    time to find someone to secretly take pictures of her, but no one was willing to spend the time to take


    care of her.¡± ¡°Is this what you mean by regarding her as your own daughter?¡± Riley couldn¡¯t take it


    anymore, ¡°Mr. Valentine, you shouldn¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°In order to make money for her boyfriend, Jay, to take


    care of the contract, Eliza shamelessly went to be a surrogate mother. Even if we knew, we


    wouldn¡¯t be willing to care about the baby¡­¡± Anotheryer of frost appeared on Beau¡¯s face. Did she do


    all these for that Jay¡­ He thought of the night when she had just married him. On that day, she sat on


    the sofa, watching the news of Jay and Madeleine while drinking He still remembered that day, she held


    him pitifully and asked him not to dislike her being dirty¡­ It turned out that the reason why Jay thought


    she was dirty was that she had be a surrogate mother in order to make money so that Jay could


    terminate the contract! Thinking of this, Beau¡¯s eyes became colder. ¡°How much was Jay¡¯s termination


    fee?¡± Seeing that he asked about it, Riley immediately became spirited. He answered eagerly, ¡°Jay was


    not famous at that time. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)The termination of the


    contract and the subsequent whitewashing costs were worth about four hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Do


    you think that Eliza is very cheap?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea to say it, but I still have to


    say, some


    people are born to be lowly!¡± ¡°She is like her alcoholic father, who is willing to give up his dignity for


    money!¡± ¡°She¡¯s noting like our Esme¡­¡±. Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°Four hundred thousand dors is not


    a big sum for Lawson¡¯s Group, is it?¡±. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Although our Lawson¡¯s Group is notparable to


    your Valentine Group, it is at least a family enterprise with assets of more than 100 million.¡± Beau stood


    up. His tall body exerted an invisible pressure on Riley. He looked at the Riley in front of him. ¡°So, when


    Eliza encountered difficulties, the Lawson family did not help her.¡± ¡°Even if four hundred thousand dors


    was just a piece of cake for the Lawson family, you didn¡¯t help her. In the end, she chose to make money


    in her own way. You still want to keep these pictures and video to humiliate her in the future, right?¡± D


    The air in the study room suddenly froze. Riley looked at Beau with a pale face. He wanted to say


    something, but he was suppressed by the powerful aura of Beau. (This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar)He was unable to say a word. ¡°You¡¯re speechless. Do you agree with what I said?¡±


    Beau smirked mockingly. ¡°I used to think that her rtionship with you all wasn¡¯t good, but I didn¡¯t expect


    her to live such a life in the Lawson family.¡± ¡°From now on, don¡¯t call yourself Eliza¡¯s foster father


    anymore. She should have returned you the favor long ago.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell others that you are my father-in-


    law. My real father-inw should be the one in the slum.¡± After that, Beau was about to leave. When he


    walked to the door, he seemed to recall something. He nced at Riley coldly and said, ¡°If news of


    Eliza¡¯s pregnancy spreads in the future, I will me it all on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if the Lawson family learns to


    keep this matter to themselves.¡± With a ¡°bang¡±, the door of the study was closed. Riley stood there and


    looked at the closed door. He was in a trance for a moment. ¡°How could¡­¡± A person of Beau¡¯s status


    should be very concerned about the fact that Eliza had given birth to a child!


    Why was he so protective of Eliza¡­


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Noah.¡± Coming out of the Lawson residence, Beau didn¡¯t see Eliza or Esme. ¡°Sir.¡± Noah looked at the


    alley over there. ¡°Madam and Esme went to the alley over there. She seemed to have beat Esme up¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the right person to go there, so I¡¯ve been standing guard here¡­¡± Beau furrowed his eyebrows.


    When he listened carefully, he could still hear the moaning of Esme in the alley. ¡°How long have they


    been in there?¡± ¡°Twenty minutes.¡± Twenty minutes¡­ Beau walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.(This novel


    will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Twenty minutes. It won¡¯t be enough to cripple her, right? But


    when he walked into the alley, he found that only Esme was there, lying on the ground and half-dead, in


    the dim alley. ¡°Help me¡­¡± Beau looked down at her. ¡°Where¡¯s Eliza?¡± ¡°She left¡­¡± Esme forced a weak


    smile towards him. ¡°Eliza felt that she was dirty. She knew you would be angry when you knew about


    those things, so she left.¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93


    ¡°Mr. Valentine¡­?¡± Esme weakly grabbed Beau¡¯s trouser and looked at him pitifully. ¡°You should know


    how dirty and detestable Eliza is now, right?¡± ¡°She did those things herself, but she vented her anger on


    me and beat me up like this¡­¡± Esme pointed at the bruises and redness on her face and said in a teary


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m still happy although it hurts a lot.¡± ¡°At least, I helped you realize Eliza¡¯s true colors¡­¡± Esme¡¯s


    words made Beau frown. He coldly kicked Esme¡¯s hand away and looked down at her swollen face


    condescendingly. ¡°If anything happens to Eliza today, You and the entire Lawson family will die with her!¡±


    After that, he turned away and walked in the direction of the car. Startled, Noah quickly followed after


    him. ¡°Sir, do you want to call a doctor for her?¡±


    After all, she was beaten up by Madam¡­ And it seemed that she was seriously injured. Beau didn¡¯t even


    raise his head. ¡°She¡¯s injured in an alley in front of her own house. Is she going to die?¡± Noah,¡±¡­ It


    seemed to make sense. ¡°Send someone out to look for Eliza. Check the CCTV too. I want to know where


    she went!¡± After getting into the car, Beau gave Noah the instruction while trying to call Eliza with his


    phone. ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Eliza¡¯s cell phone frantically rang while she was on the bus, . She took a look and saw that the name


    ¡°Dear¡±. After watching for a while, she immediately turned on the silent mode on her cell phone. Now her


    mind was in a mess. She had no mood to y Graciana.   After putting the phone back into his bag,


    Eliza looked up at the sky and sighed. It had been a clear sunny day without clouds earlier, but now it


    was shrouded in dark clouds. The clouds seemed as if they were about to fall. It was the same as her


    mood. Before she went to the Lawson family, she was overjoyed because Beau said that he would not


    dislike her. But now, she was depressed. But this was the consequences she should bear. Everyone had


    to pay the price for their recklessness. Why was she silly back then? She was willing to do anything for


    Jay, even if it was excessive. The phone was still vibrating in her bag. Eliza raised her eyes and stared


    nkly at the sky outside the window, a bitter smile appeared on her face. After today, she could no


    longer act as if nothing had happened.


    Beau had called Eliza more than ten times, but there was no response. It was raining heavily outside the


    window. He threw the phone aside irritably, and his long and slender hand covered his eyes. ¡°Have you


    found anything from the CCTV?¡± ¡°Found her.¡± In the face of his boss who could fly into a rage at any


    time, Noah did not even dare to breathe. ¡°Madam got on a No. 207 bus. She should be at the terminal


    now¡­¡± Beau furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Where is the final destination of bus 207?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Noah hesitated


    for a moment. ¡°In the South Mountain Cemetery.¡± Beau¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold! The sight of Eliza


    rose in his eyes. She was pale and week as she kneeled in front of the small tombstone. O ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The sudden heavy rain swallowed the whole city of Krine. Amidst the lightning and thunder, all the cars


    were forced to slow down. But the ck Maserati sped through the city towards the South Mountain


    Cemetery. In the graveyard of the South Mountain Cemetery¡¯s. Eliza sat in front of the small tombstone,


    her arms tightly wrapped around the  wordless tombstone. Her child was a premature infant, only eight


    months old. 2 He had no name or face. She only remembered that she was admitted to a hospital after a


    car ident, and when she recalled her memories, it was half a yearter. Luca told her that her child


    was gone, but she had received the money. Jay was fine. She cried for a long time. Even from the


    beginning, she knew that this child was not destined to be with her. Even if he was born, he would not


    have anything to do with her for the rest of his life. But she did not expect that her child to die without


    living for a whole day. She had also asked Luca about the details during her six months of her amnesia.


    L?ca only said that she went crazy because she lost her child. He even showed her the record of her


    admission to the asylum. After looking at her own treatment records, Eliza only confirmed that her child


    was dead. Luca said that it was a boy, who was purple from head to toe when he was born, and they


    could not locate his dead body. Therefore, the grave in her arms was empty. The child did not have a


    name, so the tombstone was empty as well. And at this moment, her heart was also empty. The woman


    held the tombstone tightly, and her tears poured down like the rain in the sky. Rainbined with tears.


    She clutched the tombstone with her finger. ¡°Mom should have left with you.¡± From the moment she


    promised to be a surrogate mother, she should have known that she had personally ruined future for the


    sake of Jay. In the end, she reaped what she had sown. In fact, she should have died with the child. She


    shouldn¡¯t have prayed for her bright future. She should not think that encountering Demarion and Braint


    was a salvation for her past life. The woman held the tombstone and cried loudly. ¡°Sir, that must be


    Madam¡­¡±   The ck Maserati stopped at the door of the cemetery. Noah looked in shock at the woman


    sitting on the ground crying with the tombstone in her arms. Although she was sometimes adorkable, she


    was still attractive most of the time. This was the first time Noah had seen her lose herposure like


    this¡­ ¡°Sir¡­¡± Before he could say the second sentence, the door was suddenly opened.


    ¡°Eliza.¡± In the heavy rain, Beau¡¯s deep voice was calm and powerful. Eliza, who had been crying with the


    tombstone in her arms, was stunned and raised her head subconsciously. Beau stood in front of her with


    an umbre, covering her whole body under the umbre. His eyes were filled with anxiety and anger.


    The woman was stunned. He still cared about it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have chased over here so


    angrily. After a long while, Eliza raised her head and looked at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°You came so quickly, Mr.


    Valentine.¡± Eliza¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and trembling after crying. ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± It was getting


    dark. Eliza looked at Beau, her eyes no longer filled with passion and attachment. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°I will stay


    at Graciana¡¯s house tonight. Tomorrow, I will go back and pack up my luggage. We will go to the Civil


    Affairs Bureau to divorce¡­¡± Since he cared about her past, there was no need for her to stay by his side.


    After a sweet dream, she should wake up. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have time to prepare a farewell


    dinner for Braint and Demarion. Beau¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He threw away the umbre and pulled Eliza


    up. He stared at her coldly and said, ¡°I called you but you didn¡¯t answer. I searched more than half of


    Krine. How dare you ask me for a divorce?¡± ¡°Eliza, let me tell you, I won¡¯t divorce you. You can forget


    about running away from me for the rest of your life

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94


    The heavy rain poured on the man¡¯s angry face, with an extraordinarily sexy charm. Eliza stared nkly


    at Beau, her voice slightly trembling. ¡°What¡­ What do you mean?¡± Wasn¡¯t he angry because he knew


    about her past that he came looking for her? ¡°I mean.¡± Beau held her lower jaw and said word by word,


    ¡°Eliza, I really don¡¯t mind that you have given birth to a child for someone else.¡± The woman¡¯s heart


    suddenly became cold. Sure enough¡­ No matter what he said about not abandoning her. It was all fake.


    No matter how special he was, he was still an ordinary man. He couldn¡¯t ept her past, so she didn¡¯t


    me him. It was all her fault. She hid everything from him¡­ ¡°So, I won¡¯t allow you to leave me.¡± Beau


    narrowed his eyes and said in a deep and forceful voice, ¡°If you want to stay by my side, make up for it


    and give birth to three children for me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do it in one year, you can do it for two years. If you


    don¡¯t do it in two years, you can do it forever. You can¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t give birth to my baby!¡± After


    speaking, under Eliza¡¯s shocked gaze, Beau directly hugged her. The coldness of the rain and the


    warmth of his chest made Eliza lose her mind for a moment. Subconsciously, she grabbed the man¡¯s


    shirt and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Beau¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to


    you. But when I married you¡­¡± She really didn¡¯t think that much. She just wanted to fulfill the requests


    from the Lawson family. ¡°It¡¯s me who should apologize.¡± Beau closed his eyes and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought you were innocent, so I didn¡¯t investigate you.¡±   ¡°What¡¯s more, I never thought that


    you had encountered such a thing before¡­¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The man¡¯s low voice made Eliza¡¯s heart boil. ¡°If you had known, what would you have done?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take


    good care of you.¡± ? ¡°At least, I won¡¯t let you be like this.¡± Crying bitterly alone in the cemetery with a


    tombstone in her arms. He also had children. Looking at Eliza, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the mother of


    the Demarion and Braint. The fire five years ago appeared before his eyes. In the thick smoke, he could


    not see her face clearly. He only heard her hoarse and weak voice telling him to take good care of the


    children and ask him to find a new mother for them. She also said that she liked stars. He frowned and


    asked, ¡°Do you like stars?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The woman spat out the a word. The next second, she fell backwards


    feebly, Beau grabbed hold of her and realized that she had already fainted. He stretched out his long


    arms and held her directly in his arms. ¡°To the hospital!¡±


    ¡°I found the medical record file you asked for. She was really miserable. She had a car ident eight


    months after she was pregnant, and the child was dead in an instant. She couldn¡¯t bear the blow and


    went crazy.¡± In a daze, Eliza heard a man¡¯s sigh. She wanted to open her eyes, but she could not. ¡°All


    her information from the asylum is here.¡± ¡°ording to the description of her biological father Luca, after


    giving birth, she went to the slums with him to recuperate. No one expected that she would set fire at


    home to kill herself. His father realized that something was wrong with her and sent her to the asylum.¡±


    ¡°In the following days, she has been receiving burnt treatment and mental treatment. It took her more


    than half a year to finally regain her senses.¡± Owen¡¯s voice stopped, and there was the sound of paper


    flipping. Following that, Beau¡¯s deep voice rang out, ¡°Then I¡¯m really fated with her.¡± ¡°She and I have both


    been burnt.¡±


    ¡°She lost her child, and I lost my children¡¯s mother.¡± His words made Eliza¡¯s heart slightly freeze. ¡°So you


    twoplement each other.¡± Owen sighed faintly. ¡°You two can redeem each other.¡± ¡°Is this how the


    word ¡®redeem¡¯ works?¡± Beau put down the record file and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Will her mental


    illness rpse in the future?¡± ¡°It depends on the situation. In the case of extreme stimtion, it will


    rpse.¡± After that, he frowned. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Beau turned around and looked at Eliza


    who was on the bed with her eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll hurt herself in the future.¡± He knew best about


    the pain of burns. Fortunately, she lost her memory and did not remember the pain at that time. ¡°I¡¯ll ask


    the psychiatristter to prescribe some medicine for daily use. There¡¯s no prevention to this.¡± After that,


    Owen seemed to think of something. ¡°By the way, your father called me just now and asked me to go to


    the old house to perform a medical check on him. I rejected him and said that something had happened


    to Eliza.¡± ¡°He mighte to see her in personter. Do you want to stay here to receive him or to avoid


    him?¡± Beau looked up unhappily at Owen. He turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Avoid.¡± He


    didn¡¯t want to be nagged. Owen tried not tough. ¡°Well, you go back to work first. I¡¯ll inform you when


    your father leaves.¡± Beau looked at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He should


    go back and exin what happened today to the two little kids. Otherwise, with the attention of Braint


    and Demarion on Eliza. The two of them would probably not even sleep if they knew Eliza was not going


    home. After Beau left, Owen stood at the door and silently looked at Eliza¡¯s face. After a long time, he


    sighed and said, ¡°Beau has fallen for you.¡± After that, he turned and left. Elizaid on the hospital bed


    with her eyes tightly shut. Her heart was trembling slightly Beau, he¡­  It seemed that he really didn¡¯t


    mind her giving birth to a child. What he cared about was whether her madness would rpse or not. A


    teardrop slowly rolled down from the corner of her eye. She was so lucky to meet a man like Beau in this


    life. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After a long time, Jory¡¯s anxious voice could be heard at the door of the ward.


    ¡°Please lower your voice, Jory. Don¡¯t wake her up.¡± Just as Jory finished speaking, a woman¡¯s voice


    could be heard. It was the voice of a young woman. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jory quickly lowered his voice after


    being reminded by his daughter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her rest.¡± Eliza frowned. She knew that this was


    Beau¡¯s father. At this time, she should have stood up to wee the old man, but she had no strength at


    all. The woman struggled a few times but still could not open her eyes. So sheid on the bed weakly as


    her head was dizzy. However, who was this woman? ¡°Lucija, you¡¯re really attentive.¡± Jory sighed. ¡°It¡¯s


    been ten years since Elias brought you back to the Valentine family, right?¡± Lucija replied indifferently,


    ¡°Well, my second elder brother pitied me and brought me back to the Valentine family. You treated me


    like a biological daughter. Both my brothers also regard me as their biological sister.¡± Eliza frowned. She


    had never been familiar with Beau¡¯s family structure. She only knew that he was the third son in his


    family, but she had never known that the Valentine family had an adopted daughter.


    They had never mentioned it in front of her. ¡°s.¡± Jory sighed again. ¡°At first, everyone thought that you


    and Beau would be together. Who knew that both of you had no fate with each other? First, there was


    Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother, and then this girl¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± The voice of Lucija was very


    gentle. ¡°Jory, please stay here with her first. I¡¯ll ask the nurse why sister-inw is in aa.¡±  Jory


    frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Owen say that it was caused by the rain?¡± Lucija cleverly smiled and said, ¡°Jory, you


    think too simply.¡± ¡°Who would be so stupid as to stand outside in the heavy rain?¡± Jory thought for a


    moment and said, ¡°Okay, go then.¡± Lucija turned around. The moment she turned around, woman¡¯s face


    immediately became indifferent. She had been by Beau¡¯s side for so many years. Why should she allow


    another woman to upy the position of Mrs. Beau? Today, Eliza had a quarrel with Beau, which was a


    great opportunity for her to break them up!

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95


    Two nurses were whispering in the hospital corridor. ¡°The director just lost his temper and said that Mr.


    John used his name and let others retrieve the medical records from the asylum¡­¡± ¡°Why did Mr. John


    suddenly care about the patients in from the asylum?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but there is a woman who is very


    miserable¡­ She went crazy because her child died and she recovered with great difficulty. Today, her


    current husband knows about her past¡­¡± ¡°She was under the rain and sad. Now, she is still lying in our


    hospital in aa¡­ What a pity.¡± The nurses¡¯ words stopped Lucija. She pondered for a moment and a


    cold smile appeared on her face. Could the poor woman mentioned by these nurses be Beau¡¯s


    newlywed wife? She strode over. ¡°Who¡¯s the woman you¡¯re talking about?¡± Seeing Lucijaing over,


    the nurses looked at each other and dared not speak. Lucija frowned and took out a stack of money from


    her bag. ¡°Go ahead.¡± After the atmosphere was quiet for a long time, a nurse nerved herself to stand up


    and said, ¡°We were talking about the female patient in room 302¡­¡± Room 302 was Eliza¡¯s ward. Lucija


    coldly narrowed her eyes and took out another pile of money from her bag. ¡°Is there any more details?¡±


    The nurses pressed their lips together and fell silent. Lucija threw the money on the ground indifferently


    and turned to the stairwell at the end of the corridor. After making sure that there was no one around, she


    took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, ¡°Bridget, help me investigate a woman.¡± The woman¡¯s


    voice on the other end of the line was cold and low. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°The woman I want to investigate is


    called Eliza. She gave birth to a child before, and I want her specific information.¡± 1 There was no


    evidence. Right now, she only heard gossips about Eliza from the nurses. These couldn¡¯t be used as


    evidence. She needed evidence to convince Jory.   Although Jory was kind, he was still a traditional old


    man. Once the evidence was conclusive, there was no need for her to do anything. Jory would


    personally chase her away. ¡°I am very busy now.¡±


    The woman on the other end of the phone said impatiently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you investigate it yourself?¡±


    ¡°Bridget, it¡¯s rare for me to ask for help. You can¡¯t do this to me, can you?¡± ¡°Lucija, I am not your servant.¡±


    Lucija showed a faint smile. ¡°Bridget, look at what you say. Of course I know you are busy.¡± ¡°Are youThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    busy looking for a surrogate mother?¡± Lucija¡¯s words made Bridget fall silent for a long time. After a


    while, the sound of keyboard typing could be heard on the phone, ¡°Let me check.¡± ¡°Thank you for your


    hard work, Bridget.¡± Lucija ttered her with a smile. ¡°I knew it. You will definitely help me with such a


    small matter.¡± ¡°After all, you helped me solve all the problems five years ago.¡± 2 Hearing that she


    mentioned five years ago, Bridget on the other side of the phone suddenly became depressed. ¡°It was


    you who didn¡¯t handle the matter correctly five years ago.¡± ¡°I told you not to run around when you pretend


    to be pregnant. You have exposed yourself that you are not pregnant. You can¡¯t me me.¡± Lucija


    sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t me you. I just want to catch up with you. Why are you so sensitive?¡± Bridget didn¡¯t


    waste any more time talking to her. ¡°What¡¯s the name of the woman you¡¯re investigating?¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°E-L-I-


    Z¨CA?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. After a long while, Bridget


    lowered her voice and said, ¡°Just give up.¡± Lucija raised her eyebrows and her voice instantly cooled


    down. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The information about her child¡¯s death is fake. If you use these fake


    materials to  attack her, sooner orter you will make a fool of yourself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡± Lucija frowned


    fiercely. ¡°How can it be fake¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake.¡± On the other end of the phone, Bridget¡¯s voice sounded a little


    impatient. ¡°Do you remember that I forged a medical record for a woman¡¯s dead child five years ago?¡±


    ¡°That woman¡­ is Eliza.¡± ¡°Once Beau knows everything, guess if you can still live.¡± Lucija clenched the


    phone, and she couldn¡¯t move as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Eliza was


    that woman from back then!? How could there be such a coincidence in this world? ¡°Bridget, are you


    sure¡­ it¡¯s her?¡± ¡°I handled everything. Of course I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I found someone


    to perform a mental disease evaluation on her and forcefully washed away her memory from the past six


    months, do you think you are still able to stay in Valentine family now?¡± Lucija panicked. ¡°Then what


    should we do¡­¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Bridget paused for a while and continued, ¡°Either she dies or you die.


    There¡¯s no other choice.¡± ¡°We need to make a long-term n for this matter. We can¡¯t act rashly and


    alert the her. If she remembers everything, you¡¯ll die!¡± After that, Bridget directly hung up the phone.


    Lucija stood stiffly on the spot, feeling that all her strength had been taken away. Before today, she had


    never taken Eliza seriously. ¡°As a stand-in actress who¡¯s not even qualified to be an actress, what trouble


    could she cause?¡± In the past, she always felt that she had lived in the Valentine family for ten years and


    had beenplimented by others as Beau¡¯s fianc¨¦e as well, so Eliza was just something new for Beau.


    But she never thought that Eliza was the woman five years ago¡­ If she recalled the past, and if Beau


    found out that the woman from five years ago  had not died¡­ Lucija felt that her brain was going to


    explode! ¡°How could¡­¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t let Eliza stay with Beau anymore.¡±


    That woman was like a ticking time bomb that could blow up anytime, revealing what happened five


    years ago! If Beau found out that it was her who had set up the fire, and her who had his daughter¡­ 2


    Lucija broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Miss Yates?¡± Before Lucija¡¯s cold sweat had subsided, a


    man¡¯s teasing voice sounded in her ears. She came back to her senses and quickly looked at the


    direction of the voice. At the stairs, Owen arms folded in front of his chest as he looked at her calmly.


    ¡°You look terrible. Have you¡¯ve been dumped?¡± Lucija rolled her eyes at him, put away her mobile phone,


    and tried to walk past him to go out. But she didn¡¯t expect that her legs went soft after hearing what


    Bridget had said just now. As soon as she took a step, she threw herself directly in the direction of


    Owen¡¯s arms Owen took a quick step back. With a ¡°bang¡±, Lucija¡¯s whole face fell directly to the ground.


    O ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You¡¯re really careless.¡± Owen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Thank goodness I


    dodged quickly. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve been crushed to death by you.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96


    Lucija fell face-first to the ground. She stood up in pain, gritting her teeth. ¡°Owen, why don¡¯t you go to


    hell?¡± ¡°If I die, who will see your beautiful face while you fall?¡± Owen lightly curled his lips andzily


    leaned against the railing of the stairs. ¡°Jory is going back. He asked me to look for you to apany


    him back.¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you think I am willing toe find you?¡± Lucija pursed her lips. He took a


    deep breath, walk passed him angrily, and left after making sure that Owen did not hear the conversation


    between her and Bridget. ¡°Miss Yates.¡± Looking at her back, Owen said calmly, ¡°Beau likes Eliza very


    much.¡± The woman stopped. The next second, Lucija turned around and stared at him coldly. ¡°Why are


    you telling me this?¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°I hope you know.¡± Owen


    stretchedzily. ¡°When Beau¡¯s second brother brought you back to the Valentine family, he wanted you to


    be the adopted daughter of the Valentine family.¡± ¡°No one treats you as Beau¡¯s fiancee or a expected you


    to marry him. So you are a sister who has no blood rtionship with Beau at most. Don¡¯t think too


    much.¡± ¡°He never really liked you. Even when you helped him find the Briant and Demarion, he didn¡¯t


    think too highly of you.¡± ¡°But if you hurt Eliza, I think he will choose thetter, between a sister he doesn¡¯t


    like and his beloved wife.¡± ¡°At that time, even his second brother, Elias, might not be able to protect you.¡±


    Lucija¡¯s face turned slightly pale. After a moment, sheposed herself and smiled at Owen. ¡°What do


    you mean?¡± ¡°Eliza is my sister-inw. I like her a lot. Why would I hurt her?¡± ¡°Furthermore.¡± Lucija


    nced at him indifferently. ¡°As you said, I am just an adopted daughter of the Valentine family. How


    would I dare to touch Beau¡¯s wife?¡± After that, she turned around and left gracefully. Owen stood still,


    looking coldly at the direction she left.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the ward, Jory and Eliza were chatting happily. Seeing Lucija enter, Jory introduced her with a faint


    smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Have a good rest!¡± ¡°By the way.¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°I haven¡¯t


    introduced her properly yet.¡± ¡°Thisdy is called Lucija. She is Beau¡¯s sister who was brought home by


    his second brother. She has been living in the Valentine family for ten years. She can be considered half


    a daughter of mine!¡± After that, he turned to look at Lucija. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call her sister-inw?¡± A hint


    of disgust shed across Lucija¡¯s eyes. But that nce juststed for a second. Then, she looked


    tenderly at Eliza and said, ¡°Hello, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Braint and Demarion told me that Beau married a


    beautiful sister-inw. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)I just want to know how


    beautiful you can be.¡± She pretended to take a serious look at Eliza with her narrow eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect


    you to be so beautiful. You¡¯re worthy of my third brother.¡± Although it was not the first time that Eliza was


    praised for being beautiful, for some reason, she felt that Lucija¡¯s words were awkward. Even though


    Eliza felt ufortable, she still politely greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Beau often talks about you in


    front of me.¡± What Eilza said made Lucija¡¯s eyes shine in an instant! She pursed her lips. ¡°Did Beau


    mention me in front of you?¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Beau. Even the two


    little kids Braint and Demarion had never mentioned this adopted daughter of the Valentine family in front


    of Eliza. If it weren¡¯t for Jory¡­ she would never have known that there was such a person in the


    Valentine family. The reason why she lied about Beau mentioning Lucija in front of her was because she


    wanted to be being polite. She didn¡¯t expect Lucija to take it seriously¡­ Jory probably noticed Eliza¡¯s


    embarrassment and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. We are family, and we will have plenty of time in


    the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should leave.¡± Lucija pursed her lips and hesitated for a while. However,


    she still took a deep   breath and pretended to look at Eliza calmly. ¡°I know that I am important in Beau¡¯s


    heart.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s talk next time!¡± After that, she turned around and helped Jory as they left. Eliza


    was leaning on the hospital bed as she watched the two of them leave. She was at a loss for what to do.


    What did Beau mean¡­ She had been with him for more than a month, and he had never formally


    brought her to see his family, and rarely mentioned about them in front of her. But such a thing happened


    today¡­ How could he let Jory visit her? Eliza was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take the Lucija seriously.¡±


    While Eliza was in a daze, Owen brought dinner over and ced it in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to other


    people¡¯s nonsense. Beau has never regarded her as his fiancee.¡± Eliza¡¯s hand was on the lunch box and


    she paused slightly. ¡°So she is Beau¡¯s fiance.¡± No wonder she had a strange attitude earlier. She even


    emphasized that she was important to Beau. ¡°She isn¡¯t!¡± He sat down on a chair and said, ¡°That¡¯s what


    others said. They¡¯ve never been engaged, and Beau has never treated her seriously.¡± Eliza lowered her


    head and opened the lunch box. Her voice was a little stuffy. ¡°Is that so?¡± She didn¡¯t remember much


    before she passed out. She only remembered that Beau said that he wouldn¡¯t divorce her. But now, she


    did not understand. If he did mind her giving birth to a child, why did he refuse to divorce her? If he didn¡¯t


    mind, then why¡­ did he let her face her former fiancee when she woke up in aa? D Was he


    reminding her that he had other women? O Thinking of this, Eliza clenched her spoon. After a while, she


    put down the lunch box. ¡°I have no appetite.¡± Owen helplessly patted his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much,


    okay?¡± ¡°You are the only one in Beau¡¯s mind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be affected by others.¡± Eliza looked at him. ¡°Since he used to have a fiancee, why would he marry


    me?¡± Owen: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to have said something wrong. Just now Owen actually wanted to follow


    Lucija to over, but he was stopped by a nurse when he was on the way, so he was dyed. When he


    arrived, Lucija had already left. Thecent expression on her face made Owen¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He was worried that Lucija spoke nonsense in front of Eliza, so he anxiously came over tofort her.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that he would make a fool of himself¡­ What if Beau found out that Eliza had


    misunderstood her because of him? He would be so sad that he would have no appetite to eat¡­(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) Thinking of this, Owen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Eliza,


    you really don¡¯t need to care about Lucija.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something secretly.¡± ¡°Actually, Beau fell in love


    with you at first sight. From the first day both of you met, he told me that he must be with you for the rest


    of his life. He loved you so much that he wished he could spend his life together with you.¡± ¡°He still¡­¡±


    ¡°What else did I say?¡± Suddenly, a deep male voice came from the direction of the door

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97


    Owen¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He quickly turned around. At the door of the ward, a tall man was


    looking at him with his arms crossed and his eyes full of banter. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Owen gave a light


    cough. ¡°I suddenly remembered. There are still patients waiting for me over there. I, I, I, I am busy!¡± After


    that, regardless of Beau¡¯s expression, Owen got up and strode away from Beau. ¡°s¡­¡± Eliza raised


    her hand, but before she could say a word, Owen had disappearedpletely in her sight. ¡°What, you


    can¡¯t bear to part with him?¡± Seeing Eliza¡¯s expression, Beau raised his hand indifferently and closed the


    room door. After a ¡°bang¡±, there were only Eliza and Beau left in the closed room. He gracefully paced to


    her and sat down on a chair at the side. He gently opened the lunch box for her and then handed her a


    spoon. Eliza took the spoon and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± After that, she lowered her head and ate the porridge


    carefully. ¡°I know Owen¡¯s words were all nonsense. I won¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was low with a


    hint of amusement. ¡°He wasn¡¯tpletely lying.¡± Eliza was stunned as she looked at him. His deep and


    bottomless eyes were smiling faintly. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned red. She


    quickly lowered her head and continued eating her porrdige. Beau narrowed his eyes.


    it


    He could feel that she was very restrained.


    ¡°Eliza.¡±


    When Beau called her name in a low voice, it was a bit awkward, but the voice was beautiful.


    She silently agreed and continued to seriously eat the porridge. ¡°Did Jorye?¡± She nodded silently.


    ¡°Your fianc¨¦e is here too.¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Beau frowned slightly. After a long while, he remembered that she


    was talking about Lucija. He raised his hand and grabbed her bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Seeing him put the


    spoon to her mouth, Eliza felt a little uneasy. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never fed you before.¡±


    He shook his head helplessly and pushed the spoon forward a little. She nced at him, then slowly


    lowered her head and ate the spoonful of porridge. One spoon after another. Beau¡¯s deep and low voice


    sounded softly, ¡°She was never my fiancee.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± 2 ¡°My second brother brought her back.¡± ¡°My


    second brother used to be a soldier. An ident happened during thest task before he retired. His old


    squad leader blocked a grenade for him and died.¡± ¡°After the death of the old squad leader, his wife in


    the countryside couldn¡¯t stand the blow andmitted suicide. She left her an underage daughter.


    Therefore, second brother brought this girl who became an orphan back to the Valentine family and


    raised her as a sister.¡± Eliza paused. ¡°Is this girl Lucija?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau nodded and continued


    feeding her congee. ¡°When she first came to the Valentine family, I was eighteen and she was fifteen.¡±


    Beau¡¯s movements and voice were gentle. ¡°At that time, my second brother joked that he wanted her to


    marry me when she grows up, so there were rumors that she was my fiancee.¡± Eliza¡¯s arms silently


    gripped the bed sheets at her side. ¡°Only a rumor?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Beau looked at her, his ck


    eyes deep and bottomless. ¡°If I really have feelings for her, do you think you still have a chance?¡± Eliza


    paused.


    Although his words were somewhat cruel, she was persuaded. That¡¯s right. After all, Lucija had lived in


    the Valentine Family for ten years. If she really was Beau¡¯s fiancee, and if Beau really wanted to marry


    her¡­ How would Lawson family have a chance to send her over to him? However ¡­ Beau scooped up


    another spoonful of porridge and sent it to her mouth. ¡°Furthermore, before I married you, Grandfather


    had already arranged two blind dates for me.¡± Eliza frowned. Before marrying Beau, she had indeed


    heard some gossip from Esme. However, why did she remember that Esme had said that he had killed


    two women? As if he had seen through her thoughts, Beau smiled helplessly. ¡°Disfigured, violent, and


    yed women to death¡­ These news are all rumors spread by the Demarion.¡± Eliza was shocked.


    ¡°Demarion made this up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau coldly nodded and said, ¡°He said that this can filter out


    many women who want to marry me because of my looks and my money.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of


    twisted logic was this? She trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. ¡°Then your two blind


    dates¡­¡± ¡°They were scared off by the Demarion.¡± Beau continued to feed Eliza porridge indifferently. ¡°Do


    you remember what you saw on your first day at the Valentine family vi?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Thinking of the


    monster that the Demarion disguised as that day, she still felt scared until now! That day, she reallyThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    thought that Beau looked like that and she was really afraid to spend the rest of her life with such a


    person. ¡­ So, Beau¡¯s two blind dates were also scared away by Demarion? ¡°I¡¯m saying this just to tell


    you that I¡¯ve already started to find the two kids a mother before I met you.¡±


    After that, he sent thest spoonful of porridge to Eliza¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you still think I am Lucija¡¯s fiance?¡±


    Eliza silently shook her head. She raised her head and looked at him seriously. ¡°But even if Lucija is not


    your fiancee, she is still your sister¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me before?¡± Beau smiled. He


    stretched out his big, slender hand and put away the tableware. ¡°She¡¯s not important. So I did not


    mention her to you.¡± ¡°You married me, not them.¡± Beau¡¯s low voice made Eliza¡¯s heart skip a beat. She


    lowered her head and said, ¡°I thought¡­ you deliberately asked her toe here to see me.¡± ¡°Why do


    you think so?¡± ¡°I thought¡­¡± She twitched her lips and said in a sad voice, ¡°I thought you still care about


    the fact that I have given birth to a child. I thought you deliberately let here over so as to remind me.


    In fact, you were also liked by many women¡­¡± Beau¡¯s hand that was holding the tableware paused


    slightly. After a long while, he turned his head, and there was some helplessness in his bottomless eyes.


    ¡°Even without Lucija, don¡¯t you know that there are many women who like me?¡± 2 Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± His words


    seemed to¡­ make sense. She pursed her lips, and after a long while, she continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry.¡± Beau put away the tableware and ced it on a short table. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that.¡± He


    raised his hand to wipe away the leftover porridge on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± She looked up and said, ¡°I still want to say sorry to you.¡± ¡°Regarding my past..¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± Before


    she could finish her words, he interrupted her coldly. He looked up at her. ¡°I have a question for you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind that I have Demarion and Braint?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± She actually liked the two of them. ¡°Do


    you mind if I had a rtionship with another woman five years ago?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± At that time, she did


    not know him. She was really in love with Jay. She had no reason to me his past. ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±


    Beau lifted her chin and forced her to look at him. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ll mind your past?¡± D. ¡°Am I that


    petty in your eyes?¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98


    Beau¡¯s ink-ck eyes were filled with his usual overbearingness and toughness. Eliza looked at him, her


    heart palpitating a little. She pursed her lips. ¡°I just think that someone with your status¡­¡± In fact, he


    should have cared about it. Beau used a little strength in his grip on her lower jaw. The strength of his


    grip caused Eliza to frown. ¡°In a marriage, husband and wife are equal.¡± ¡°If I should despise your past,


    then you should also despise my past. Then it¡¯s fair like that.¡± ¡°If I want to have a person, but still care


    about this person¡¯s past, then it¡¯s too tiring to live like this.¡± O Eliza looked at him in a daze. She swore


    that this was the gentlest words she had ever heard. Beau used his finger to touch her glittering lips and


    dered aggressively, ¡°I don¡¯t mind or care about your past.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m the only one in your future.¡± His


    deep voice made her heart pause for a moment. After the pause, she was touched. She held his hand


    almost subconsciously and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Still thanking me, huh?¡± Looking at her little red face


    with tears, Beau smiled helplessly and directly raised his hand to hold her in his arms. ¡°I have deleted all


    the photos and videos that the Lawson family recorded.¡± Beau hugged her and felt her warmth. ¡°No one


    will threaten you with this in the future.¡± ¡°Or, even if someone threatens you, you don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Because as long as I don¡¯t care, no one can hurt you.¡± Eliza buried her head in his embrace and said in


    a stuffy voice, ¡°Mm.¡± The air in the ward was ambiguous and warm. Beau hugged her soft little body and


    said gloomily, ¡°Actually, I still care about it a little.¡± Eliza¡¯s body went stiff and she wanted to get out of his


    arms. However, just after


    struggled, he held her down. Beau hugged her and continued, ¡°Originally, I wanted you to give birth to a


    child for me.¡± ¡°But now I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± ¡°I was injured in this incident, so one child can¡¯t satisfy


    me.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± He was taking advantage of the situation, wasn¡¯t he? Eliza pursed her lips. Since she


    could not get rid of his shackles, she just obedientlyid in his arms. ¡°But you already have the Braint


    and Demarion, having so many kids ¡­¡± ¡°The more the merrier.¡± I Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since you like to be lively,


    I¡¯ll bring you along during the filming in the future. There are so many crew members there.¡± Beau


    furrowed his eyebrows and raised his hand to knock on her head. ¡°Little fool, have you learned how to


    change the topic?¡± Eliza rubbed her head that hurt so much, her mouth pouted in a wronged manner.


    ¡°You said you liked excitement¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s lips were slightly pouted, but she was actually very attractive.


    Beau¡¯s eyes darkened. The next second, he grabbed her chin and kissed her gently. The sudden kiss


    made Eliza instantly widen her eyes. A momentter, she was melted by his tenderness and immersed


    herself in this long kiss. Until ¨C ¡°Mr. John, why are you leaning on the door of the ward?¡± Outside the


    door, the new nurse looked at Owen, who was leaning on the door like an octopus in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s 10


    o¡¯clock in the evening, why don¡¯t you get off work?¡± Hearing the nurse¡¯s voice, the two people in the ward


    stopped their intimacy in an instant. Owen stopped leaning on the door and red at the nurse with


    displeasure. ¡°Who cares if I¡¯m off work or not? Are you my mom?¡± D The nurse was scolded for no


    reason. She pursed her lips and turned to leave. As soon as the nurse left, the door of the ward was


    opened. Beau stood at the door with a ck face and looked coldly at Owen. ¡°I didn¡¯t know


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    that you actually like to eavesdrop.¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Owen cleared his throat. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you


    two will quarrel with each other.¡± ¡°You see, one of you is a good friend of mine for many years, and the


    other is a patient I just received today. If you quarrel, I, as a doctor and a good friend will be very


    troubled.¡± D ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± He turned his face away, not daring to look into Beau¡¯s sinister eyes.


    ¡°I just listened for awhile. I¡¯m relieved that both of you haven¡¯t quarreled!¡± After that, he lifted his leg and


    wanted to escape. He had only taken two steps when Beau grabbed hold of his cor. He pulled him


    back and said, ¡°Go and get her a discharge certificate.¡± Owen frowned and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re still


    going to leave the hospital thiste at night?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay for one night. It won¡¯t be toote if you


    go back tomorrow.¡± Beau nced at him coldly. ¡°I want to make out with my wife tonight. There¡¯s a


    peeper in the hospital.¡± 2 Owen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ouch! Beau didn¡¯t care if Owen was single! After Owen left, Eliza came out of the ward with a red face.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, do we really have to go back?¡± She heard what Beau said just now. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau


    raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I don¡¯t like hospitals.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to stay here.¡± Back


    then, when Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother wwas sleeping in the hospital, it was caught on fire¡­ Beau


    closed his eyes, and what appeared in front of him was the big fire in the past. At that time, he heard


    from his second brother that he had found the woman who had spent the night with him, and that woman


    had given birth to two sons for him. So he pushed all the arrangements of the day directly and flew back


    from abroad to find her. When he arrived at the hospital, all he saw was a sea of fire¡­ Since then, he


    had instinctively resisted staying in the hospital.


    ¡°All right.¡± Elizaid in his arms, feeling Beau¡¯s heartbeat and warmth. ¡°But in fact, I¡¯m still not very


    comfortable¡­¡± With that, she raised her starry eyes and looked at him. ¡°Can you spare me tonight?¡±


    Beau smiled. He raised his hand and pinched her nose. ¡°Well, remember, you owe me once.¡±


    Lawson Family Manor. Esme tried various methods, but she still couldn¡¯t recover the deleted documents.


    She looked at the empty folder and angrily threw the mouse on the ground! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Not


    only did Beau not care about Eliza giving birth, he even cleared up the evidence for her! Eliza had


    drugged Mr. Valentine with some kind of magic potion! She angrily smashed everything in the study room


    on the floor. Riley had been sitting quietly on the sofa, watching her cause drama. When Esme finished


    smashing everything, Riley slowly lit a cigarette. ¡°Will Beau look up to you after smashing all these


    things?¡± ¡°Or can it let Eliza leave him?¡± Esme bit her lips and turned to look at Riley. She cried


    aggrievedly. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Stop making sarcastic remarks! I¡¯ve been driven into a corner by Eliza!¡± ¡°Without


    those photos and videos, I don¡¯t have any evidence of Eliza anymore! How can I restrain her in the


    future!¡± All these years, Eliza didn¡¯t dare to face her head-on. It was all because of the evidence in her


    hands! But now, there was nothing left¡­ Riley frowned and took a deep breath of the cigarette in his


    hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have Jay?¡± Esme frowned. Jay? All of a sudden, she pped her head. That¡¯s right!


    She could still use Jay!

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99


    In the early morning, the sunzily shone into the Valentine family¡¯s vi through the window. In the


    kitchen, Demarion, who was wearing an armor-like clothes, a mask made of iron in one hand, and a


    spat in the other, looked at the fried eggs in the pot nervously while standing on a small stool.. The


    fried egg made a sizzling sound, and Demarion couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡°Brother, brother, it won¡¯t


    explode, will it?¡± ¡°My God, it¡¯s so scary! I won¡¯t burn our kitchen down, will I?¡± ¡°When will the fried egg be


    cooked? It¡¯s been 30 seconds!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡± At the other end of the kitchen, Braint wasfortably


    decorating the cut vegetables and fruits in a very eye-catching way. ¡°Brother¡­¡± The voice of Demarion


    was still ear-piercing. Braint finally frowned impatiently and looked up at him. ¡°First of all, natural gas is


    very safe. As long as it is doesn¡¯t leak, it will not explode easily.¡± ¡°Second, I turned on a small me for


    you. Our kitchen is not so fragile.¡± ¡°Third, 30 seconds is just the beginning. You have to be patient.¡± After


    that, he nced at Demarion¡¯s armor with disgust. ¡°What you¡¯re wearing cost¡¯s 20,000 dors, right?¡± 2


    Demarion paused and nodded. ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This suit of armor was chosen by him when his grandfather brought him to an exhibition. Grandpa doted


    on him, which was why he bought the exhibit items at a high price and gave them to him. Braint rolled his


    eyes and pulled him off the stool. ¡°It¡¯s just a fried egg. Do you have to be so exaggerating?¡± Then Braint


    lifted his leg and stood on the stool with a spat in his hand. He bravely turned over the fried egg. But


    he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with it. The egg yolk was broken and leaked everywhere. So he carefully


    picked up another egg. It was broken again.


    Demarion¡¯s small mouth pouted unhappily. ¡°Brother! You¡¯ve broken my egg!¡± This was the precious egg


    that he had prepared for mommy! It was ruined by his brother. Braint twisted his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s just an


    egg. I¡¯ll fry another one for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I want this egg!¡± Demarion started to lose his temper and


    shouted in the kitchen, ¡°Brother, you pay for my egg!¡± ¡°Why did you break my egg?¡± Upstairs. As soon as


    Eliza got dressed and went downstairs, she heard the loud voice of the Demarion downstairs. She


    stopped abruptly. ¡°I only have two eggs. Brother, you broke them all!¡± sa ¡°I¡¯m hurt!¡± ¡°Brother, you have to


    pay for my egg!¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­ ¡­ What kind of funny words are those? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When he saw Eliza


    stop at the stairs without moving, Beau. who was behind her slightly frowned and gracefully walked over.


    Then he heard the angry voice of Demarion downstairs. Beau: ¡°¡­¡± Beau frowned, walked past Eliza, and


    then walked down the stairs withrge steps. ¡°What is going on?¡± Upon hearing his daddy¡¯s voice,


    Demarion seemed to have found a savior. He ran into Beau¡¯s arms with a face full of grievance, ¡°Daddy,


    brother broke my


    egg!¡±


    ¡°He hurt me, and he justughed it off. He doesn¡¯t want to apologize to me andpensate for my loss!¡±


    Beau¡¯s eyes turned cold. He directly picked up the Demarion and strode outside. The armored Demarion


    started to panic. What was his daddy doing? ¡°Get the car ready and go to the hospital.¡± D Beau ordered


    in a low and cold voice.


    Demarion was at a loss. Braint frowned and instantly realized that his dad misunderstood. Braintughed


    so hard that he could not stand straight. ¡°Daddy, Demarion is fine. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°He said that I broke his fried egg.¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± Taking advantage of Beau¡¯s stiff body, Demarion quickly


    jumped down from his arms and carefully hid behind Braint. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not good at cooking eggs¡­ Do I


    need to see a doctor?¡± While standing on the staircase, Eliza finally understood. She leaned against the


    railing,ughing out loud. ¡°Demarion, you have to say the it specifically next time, or it¡¯ll be


    misunderstood!¡± The face of the Demarion, who was wearing an armor, was full of grievances. ¡°I don¡¯t


    know what you are talking about¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Braint shrugged slightly, pulled him into the


    kitchen and said, ¡°Serve the breakfast.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± Demarion was confused as he served his breakfast to


    the table. What were mommy and brotherughing at? Why did daddy look so terrible¡­ Soon, Braint


    and Demarion brought all the breakfast to the table. Breakfast was actually very simple. The tter of


    vegetables and fruits made by Braint. Demarion made a mess of fried eggs. They also used toasted


    some bread and heated the milk with microwave. It was not sumptuous, but each of them was made by


    Braint and Demarion. ¡°I heard daddy say that mommy stayed in the hospital when she got caught in the


    rainst night.¡± Sitting at the dining table, Braint looked like a little adult. He said seriously, ¡°So, my


    brother and I got up early in the morning to prepare breakfast for mommy. We want to express our


    concern for mommy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Demarion who had already removed his armor smiled and pushed


    the fried egg towards Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy, I risked my life to make you a fried egg!¡± ?


    Eliza looked at the yellow and white fried eggs on the te. When she heard him say that he was


    ¡°risking his life¡±, she felt a strange warmth in her heart. Although she did not know what kind of person


    Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother were, she must be a kind person since she could give birth to such two


    sensible and obedient children.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and sincerely looked at the two darlings. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve


    received your concern.¡± ¡°So mommy can¡¯t leave us anymore!¡± Demarion pursed his lips and reminded


    her in a low voice. ¡°You can¡¯t just stay quiet and say nothing to the three of us when you take things too


    hard and upset yourself.¡± I Braint added silently, ¡°And you have to trust us. No matter what others say,


    my brother and I have decided that you are our mommy.¡± o On the side, Beau calmly served Eliza some


    vegetables. ¡°Me too.¡± O Demarion took a look at Braint. Braint and Demarion exchanged a look. ¡°Daddy,


    you too?¡± ¡°We invited mommy to have this meal. If you want to express your love to her, do it some other


    time!¡± ¡°If you want to confess your love to mommy, why don¡¯t you cook for her yourself?¡± ¡°You still dare to


    say ¡®Me too? You¡¯re so insincere!¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± He nced at Braint and Demarion opposite the table


    coldly. ¡°It seems that you two are very idle today.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t one of you go y chess with grandpa and


    the other one go practice boxing with uncle?¡± Braint,¡±¡­¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± Braint and Demarion¡¯s face


    turned pale and they turned to look at Eliza at the same time. ¡°Mommy, look at what your husband is


    saying!¡± Eliza paused slightly. ¡°That¡­¡± She pursed her lips and was about to say something when her


    cell phone rang. It was from the chief director.


    Eliza hung up the phone. ¡°Well, I should go to work.¡± After that, she finished her breakfast quickly, carried


    her backpack, and went out. The remaining three of them stared at each other in the restaurant. ¡°Braint


    will y chess with grandpa, and Demarion will practice boxing with uncle.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t go!¡± Demarion


    replied with a stiff neck, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Braint said calmly, ¡°Mr. Beau, I advise you to


    calm down.¡± ¡°If you punish us.¡± Braint raised his head and looked fearlessly into Beau¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll let


    you understand what it means to not sleep on the same bed with your wife.¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100


    When Eliza arrived at the set, the other actors had already arrived.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    This was herst day in filming the ¡°Snowy Night¡±. Therefore, she had a lot of scenes today, and there


    was a wrap party at night. With the eight o¡¯clock rm ringing, Eliza began to concentrate on her


    performance. The shooting went very well. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Eliza had alreadypleted


    all of the scenes perfectly. ¡°Eliza, from now on, you can focus on preparing for the ¡®Purple City¡¯ movie!¡± In


    the dressing room, Graciana sat beside Eliza and helped her remove her makeup. She said with


    expectation, ¡°Although ¡®Snowy Night¡¯ is your first film as an official actress, it is still a low cost movie after


    all. It can¡¯tpare with the movie ¡®Purple City¡¯ which received a big amount of investment!¡± ¡°What¡¯s


    more, the lead actor in Purple City is Julian!¡± ¡°When has Mr. Benton even participated in poorly rated


    movies? This movie will definitely be nominated for next year¡¯s award!¡± ¡°Eliza, after the movie is


    released, get ready to be well-known in the entertainment circle!¡± Eliza listened to Graciana¡¯s ridiculous


    words as she removed her makeup. ¡°You think too much.¡± ¡°I only want toplete what I should do.


    (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Moreover, the purpose of this movie, ¡°Purple


    City¡±, was topete with Madeleine at the beginning. She did not have a big goal to win the award.


    She did not want to get famous so soon. No matter which industry she was in, she firmly believed that


    she had to do everything step by step in order to avoid being defeated so easily. ¡°But¡­¡± Graciana


    frowned and suddenly stopped talking. She looked in the direction of the dressing room door and kept


    her mouth shut. Eliza furrowed her brows and subconsciously looked in the direction where she was


    looking at. At the door of the dressing room, Jay, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, was


    walking slowly towards her with arge bunch of fresh roses in his arms. He was surrounded by arge


    group of reporters with cameras! Graciana was stunned. ¡°Eliza, what is going on¡­¡± Eliza frowned and


    looked back. There was only one exit in the dressing room. Right now, in the direction of the exit, Jay


    was walking towards her. She took a deep breath and stood up. Jay was already in front of her. ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Jay looked at her with deep feelings. With a ¡°bang¡±, Jay knelt down in front of Eliza. He held arge


    bouquet of roses in his hand and looked serious. ¡°Eliza, please forgive me.¡± Eliza knitted her brows.


    ¡°Forgive you for?¡± What was Jay up to? Jay licked his lips and lowered his head, not daring to look at her


    face. ¡°Forgive me for my mistake.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved with Madeleine just because you


    made mistakes before.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know how stupid I was until now that I¡¯ve missed a person who loves me


    the most in the world.¡± After that, he raised his head and looked at Eliza¡¯s face seriously. ¡°I know you still


    have feelings for me.¡± ¡°After all, we had been together for more than five years. You broke up with me


    because I cheated on you with Madeleine.¡± ¡°Now that I know I¡¯m wrong, I want to pursue you again.¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t expect you to be with me now, but I hope you can give me this chance to pursue you.¡± Eliza looked


    at him. After a long while, the corners of her lips curled up coldly. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± Graciana, who


    was on the side, was even more hot-tempered. She directly kicked at Jay. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°You cheated on her as you liked and told her that you want to pursue her again after that. Don¡¯t you


    think too highly of yourself?¡± ¡°Eliza already has a new life and she¡¯s happy now. You¡¯d better stay away


    from her!¡±


    After that, Graciana directly raised her hand and pulled Eliza to leave. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Eliza furrowed her


    brows and turned around. She looked at Jay¡¯s face coldly. ¡°I remember I told you about it a long time


    ago.¡± ¡°When we were filming a few days ago, you were very careful to keep a distance from me.¡± ¡°Even


    the recent incident where Madeleine had sued you had been abuzz. You¡¯ve never used my past to hype


    yourself.¡± ¡°But you made such a big scene today¡­¡± She squinted slightly. ¡°Is someone threatening you?¡±


    Jay¡¯s face suddenly turned pale! He quickly lowered his head, desperately shook his head and denied,


    ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°I just¡­ just suddenly figured it out!¡± Eliza looked at his face. After a long while, she turned


    around and left. Jay still stood there. Looking at her and Graciana¡¯s back, he smiled bitterly. In fact, he


    was not a reckless person. He had always thought that Eliza had him in her heart, so he took her as a


    subsidiary. Later, he knew clearly that she did not like him anymore. If it wasn¡¯t for Esme¡­ he wouldn¡¯t


    have humiliated himself. ¡°Mr. Carr.¡± Just as he looked at Eliza¡¯s back in a daze, Esme¡¯s indifferent voice


    sounded in Jay¡¯s Bluetooth headset, (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Did you let


    Eliza go just like that?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the consequence of offending me? Do you need me to repeat it again?¡±


    Jay was stunned. The next second, he threw away the roses in his arms and chased after Eliza with big


    steps. ¡°Eliza, you can¡¯t go!¡± He quickly walked forward and grabbed Eliza¡¯s arm. ¡°We had been in love for


    five years!¡± ¡°How could you let go of the five-year rtionship so easily? How could you be so cold


    blooded!¡± Eliza found it funny. She was cold blooded? She had not done a lot of things to him because of


    her previous five-year rtionship with him. She had already given him as many opportunities as she


    could.


    But what about him? Had Madeleine not betrayed him, would he have regained his senses? She threw


    his hand away fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m indeed cold-blooded!¡± ¡°Jay, I warn you, stay away from me in the future!¡± Jay


    gritted his teeth and did not want to give up. Anyway, there were many reporters present. He would


    pester her till the end today! By then, even if Eliza did not admit it, there would be a lot of discussions on


    the Inte. Esme¡¯s purpose could be achieved! Thinking of this, he reached out his hand to grab Eliza¡¯s


    sleeve. ¡°Eliza!¡± ¡°Let her go.¡± Just as Jay¡¯s hand once again grabbed onto Eliza, a cold male voice rang


    out. The next second, Jay¡¯s hand was forcefully pulled away by the man¡¯s big hand. The man was very


    strong. Jay was thrown aside by him and almost lost his bnce. After a while, he grabbed the wall


    beside him and stabilized his body. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Jay raised his head.


    The man in front of Eliza was actually the best actor, Julian!? O Jay was stunned. Julian grabbed the


    napkin handed over by his assistant and wiped his hands gracefully. His face was disgusted as if he had


    just touched something dirty. Jay paused. ¡°Mr. Benton, how could you¡­¡± ¡°Eliza is my friend.¡±(This novel


    will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) Julian¡¯s height was about least 6 feet and 2 inches. He stood


    in front of Jay, a head taller than him. He looked down at Jay with contempt. ¡°I think I don¡¯t have to


    introduce myself.¡± ¡°In the entertainment circle, I¡¯m the God.¡± ¡°If you want to continue pestering Eliza, ask


    me first if I can let you continue to stay in this circle.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101


    Jay¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. How could Juliane out of nowhere! He stared at Julian and


    approached him with a gloomy face. ¡°Mr. Benton, I have nothing against you. Why are you getting


    involved in the matter between me and my ex-girlfriend?¡± Although Jay tried to lower his voice, many


    reporters present still heard his words. In an instant, more than a dozen cameras were aimed at Jay and


    Julian. Julian smiled faintly and calmly looked at the dozens of cameras. He said elegantly, ¡°Since Mr.


    Carr also said that Eliza is your ex-girlfriend.¡± ¡°Everyone has the opportunity to pursue her.¡± After


    speaking, he walked slowly towards Eliza with a faint smile. He reached out towards Eliza like a


    gentleman. ¡°Miss Lawson, I like you.¡± ¡°Are you willing to give me this chance to pursue you?¡± 2 Eliza


    looked at Jin in front of her, not knowing what to do for a moment. Although she wanted to turn Julian


    down in her heart, Julian was after all a well known figure in the entertainment circle. It would be


    awkward for Julian if she refused him in front of so many people. O After all, he came to her rescue, and


    Eliza could not be so cruel to him. Taking a deep breath, she looked at Julian and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡±


    She didn¡¯t put her hand on Julian¡¯s and didn¡¯t respond to him directly, but gave him such an ambiguous


    answer. On one hand, she wanted to avoid physical contact with him so that they would not be


    embarrassed when they saw each other in the future. On the other hand, she had just coldly rejected


    Jay¡¯s courtship. Now, she was telling Julian that it was her honor to make her stand clear. All of a


    sudden, the dressing room was in an uproar. ¡°Miss Lawson, can you give me a chance to send you


    back?¡± With this, Julian looked coldly at Jay who was standing not far away. ¡°There are too


    many irrelevant people here. I am afraid that there will be annoying people following you.¡± Eliza


    paused, and only after a long period of hesitation did she nod her head. Julian protected Eliza and


    Graciana from the dressing room like a knight. On the way, the reporters followed silently. They


    asionally asked Julian a few


    questions, but no one dared to reallye up and question him sharply. After all, people like Julian


    could do what he wanted without any scruples and say what he wanted to say. As he said, in the


    entertainment circle of Krine, he was the God. If he was unhappy, even the reporters would lose their


    jobs! However, a few reporters still did not give up. ¡°Mr. Benton, you have been in the entertainment


    circle for so many years, but there has never been gossip. Now you suddenly show such a good


    impression of Eliza in public. Are you determined to be with her?¡± Julian continued to look forward calmly


    and walked gracefully. ¡°This is not what you should care about.¡± ¡°I have indeed fallen for Miss Lawson,


    but whether or not we can be together depends on her will.¡± The reporterughed. ¡°Mr. Benton, are you


    kidding? Is there any woman in Krine who can resist your charm?¡± ¡°Since you are so determined, then


    Miss Lawson would definitely be yours!¡± Julian¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. He turned around and looked


    at the reporter with a frown. ¡°Every woman like me?¡± ¡°How did youe out with such a conclusion?¡±


    The reporter smiled. ¡°This is a recognized fact!¡± With this, he raised his hand and grabbed Graciana.


    ¡°Miss, do you like Julian?¡± Graciana was very excited about her being able to stand beside Julian. When


    the reporter pulled her over, she didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I like him!¡± ? ¡°I like Julian the most!¡±


    The reporter looked at Julian proudly. ¡°Mr. Benton, look, what I said is proven.¡± Eliza was amused by the


    reporter¡¯s actions. She stopped and wanted to wait for Graciana. But to her surprise, as soon as she


    stopped, Julian also stopped.


    He kept walking at the same pace as her.


    The reporter took a photo of Julian¡¯s gentle face.


    Eliza held Graciana¡¯s hand and just wanted to get to the parking lot as soon as possible. However, as


    soon as she came out of the filming site, she saw the Maserati parked on the side of the road.


    The window of the ck Maserati was rolled down. From her angle, she could vaguely see Beau¡¯s side


    face as he was still working. He actually came to pick her up again! Eliza¡¯s heart, which had been


    struggling with Julian just now, suddenly became excited! She turned to look delightedly at Julian. ¡°Mr.


    Benton, it¡¯s time for me to go.¡± ¡°My family is here to pick me up!¡± Julian frowned coldly. When his eyes


    came into contact with the ck Maserati, they became even colder. O But he still gently nodded toN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eliza, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benton!¡± Eliza carried her backpack and ran away. However, she


    stopped not long after. She looked up at Graciana, who was standing not far from Julian with a red face.


    ¡°Mr. Benton, please send my best friend home!¡± Julian slightly frowned and nodded. ¡°Go home safe.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Eliza said loudly and directly opened the door to get in the car. The ck Maserati was


    driven away in everyone¡¯s sight. Julian stood in the middle of the crowd of reporters, watching the car


    being driven further and further away, and his eyes gradually dimmed. In her eyes, there seemed to be


    only her husband. As soon as the car appeared, she seemed lively and bright. He looked at the car and


    didn¡¯t look away until the car turned into a ck dot. The reporters in front of him had dispersed, and


    there was only Graciana with adoration in her eyes. Only then did he remember that Eliza had asked him


    to send her best friend home. He slightly frowned and beckoned his assistant toe over. ¡°Send this


    lady home.¡±


    In the back seat of the car, Beau was really working. He was wearing a pair of ck pants and a white


    shirt. The sleeves of his shirt were rolled up and his strong forearms were revealed. At this moment, his


    big and bony hands were typing on the keyboard.  The car started again after the door was closed for a


    long time. He put his hands down lightly. ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± ¡°It was nothing.¡± Eliza took


    out her phone with a red face. Fortunately, the news about her rtionship with Jay had not been posted


    online. It could also be said that few people on the Inte would pay attention to Jay. Eliza flipped


    through the news headlines and had mixed feelings in her heart. A month ago, Jay was still the best


    candidate for the best actor in the Golden Bull Award. But now... everything had changed. As she


    thought so, her finger involuntarily slided downwards. ¡°Miss Lawson, I like you.¡± ¡°Are you willing to give


    me this chance to pursue you?¡± Julian¡¯s elegant and noble voice came from the phone. In an instant, the


    air in the car became cold.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She smiled embarrassedly. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to regard Julian as an opponent.¡± ¡°I think he should


    not be interested in me. The reason why he said so before should be out of justice.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m going


    to work with him in the future, that¡¯s why he helped me like this.¡± Beau lightly curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t


    understand men.¡± He had clearly seen Julian¡¯s eyes in the video just now. He was not just helping an


    ordinary friend. Eliza pursed her lips and did not say anything else. Soon, the car arrived at the vi of


    the Valentine family. When Eliza went upstairs and walked past the children¡¯s room, she subconsciously


    nced inside. Through the door that was half open, Braint was sitting in front of hisputer, his pair of


    small hands rapidly tapping on the keyboard. While Demarion was looking at the tabletputer, he


    constantly scrolled the screen. She stood at the door for a long time, but in the end, she did not push the


    door open. After a long while, she lifted her leg and returned to her room. When she took out her mobile


    phone to read again, most of the rumors about her and Julian had been deleted on the Inte. At this


    moment, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Julian. She frowned and picked it up. ¡°Did your husband


    say anything?¡± Julian came straight to the point at the other end of the phone. ¡°There are all kinds of


    news on the Inte. I¡¯m afraid he will misunderstand.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Just as Julian finished


    speaking, Eliza interrupted him calmly. ¡°My husband is very understanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Julian was


    obviously choked by her words. After a while, he smiled again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your husband to deal with


    things so quickly.¡± ¡°I thought that the news and the video would take at least two or three hours to


    removed from the Inte. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be solved in less than an hour.¡± ¡°He is still too


    sensitive. If you want to survive in this circle in the future, you can¡¯t avoid this kind of spection.¡± Eliza


    took a deep breath. ¡°These aren¡¯t done by my husband. He understands my work very well.¡± ¡°Although


    there is a high chance that I will continue to stay in this circle in the future, I will try my best to avoid such


    hype.¡± ¡°If necessary, I will announce that I am married.¡± ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t help me with this kind of thing


    in the future. I have my own ns as well.¡± Her words were straightforward. Julian, who was on the other


    end of the phone, had always been reputable in the entertainment circle. Unexpectedly, he was rejected


    by Eliza, a newbie. ¡°You¡¯re very different.¡± At the other end of the phone, Julian smiled faintly, and his


    eyes were filled with admiration for Eliza. There were many women who needed his help in this


    entertainment circle to get to the high position. Today¡¯s opportunity to hype up with him was something


    that others couldn¡¯t get even if they wanted to. ¡°Mr. Benton, what I said is correct, right?¡± On the sofa in


    front of him, Lilliana, dressed in a white chiffon dress, was chewing on a lollipop while proudly saying,


    ¡°The woman I like must be different from other women.¡± After that, she smiled and reached out to Julian.


    ¡°Give me the money, you lost!¡± The tall man smiled helplessly. He walked up gracefully and handed her a


    few notes. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to win. You should thank her.¡± ¡°When she bes my mom in the future, I


    will have plenty of time to thank her!¡± Liliana proudly raised her little head. ¡°Mr. Benton, have you fallen in


    love with her?¡± Julian narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve already fallen for


    her!¡± Liliana grabbed Julian¡¯s arm with a smile. ¡°Mr. Benton, didn¡¯t you say that you can


    never be defeated?¡± ¡°Do you have confidence in stealing someone else¡¯s wife?¡± > Julian, ¡°¡­¡± He had


    always lived with integrity and never done anything bad. Now, he had to grab someone else¡¯s wife under


    the pressure of this little girl? He coughed softly. ¡°In fact, there are many other women who are suitable


    to be your mom¡­¡± ¡°I just feel that we¡¯re fated!¡± Liliana pressed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Mr. Benton, you¡¯ve


    lost and you have to listen to me!¡± For her bet with Julian this time, in addition to a few hundred bucks


    she had obtained, also had the terms that required Julian to pursue Eliza. Julian felt a little headache as


    he only wanted to y with her. He didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so serious. ¡°Why do you look so


    reluctant? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t like her!¡± Liliana pouted, lifted her feet, and stomped onto the floor. Sitting


    on the small chair, the little girl turned on theputer and logged in to her Instagram ount, ¡°Lawson


    Benton Loves Liliana¡±, to sell the video of Julian and Eliza that she edited. Suddenly, herputer


    began to go out of control. Her first reaction was that it was poisoned! The little girl quickly began to


    crack it. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± In the vi of the Valentine family, Demarion looked at Braint¡¯sputer in


    shock. ¡°Braint, this person can actually unlock your control over herputer. She is an expert!¡± ¡°You


    are so wordy.¡± Braint frowned, and his fingers continued to tap on the keyboard. He began to fight with


    the person on the other side of theputer for the second round. In the past one hour, he had almost


    finished dealing with the gossip about Eliza and Julian on the Inte, but he could not delete her


    comment from this ount, ¡°Lawson Benton Loves Liliana¡±. So today, he must see who the person who


    kept spreading rumors about his mommy was!

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103


    In the children¡¯s room of the Valentine family¡¯s vi, the atmosphere was particrly tense. Demarion put


    a ss of water carefully beside Braint. ¡°Braint, don¡¯t be nervous. The other party may be an old man.


    He might have a lot of experiences, it¡¯s normal for you to lose.¡± ¡°After all, we are only five years old, and


    we have unlimited potential!¡± His words made Braint frown. ¡°Who told you that I can¡¯t beat him?¡± He


    stared at theputer screen with a cold smile on his face. He was just testing the other party. It could


    not be denied that his opponent was truly an expert, much stronger than all the other opponents that he


    had encountered before. But that was all. Compared to him¡­ he was still far behind! Braint snorted and


    typed thetest code into theputer. ¡°Beep-! Beep¡ª!¡± In Julian¡¯s Cloud Lake Vi, Liliana¡¯sputer


    involuntarily flickered. She looked at theputer in shock. How could it be¡­ She, known as the little


    princess of the hacker world, was actually defeated!? She quickly put her hand on the keyboard again


    and began to type the code. But it didn¡¯t help. Theputer was still out of control. Theputer had


    even begun to transfer its recorder and camera without authorization! Liliana thought to herself, ¡®Oh no,


    the other party wants to know my information!¡¯ o At this critical moment, she took out the mask next to


    her, put it directly on her head, and put on the voice changer. Then, on Braint¡¯sputer, a hoarse ¡°little


    boy¡± wearing a mask appeared and spoke in a hoarse voice. The little boy was wearing an ugly mask. o


    The ugliness of that mask couldpete with that one that Demarion used to scare Eliza before. ¡°Who


    are you?¡±


    The little boy on the other side of the mask asked in a hoarse voice. Braint thought that he had seen it


    wrongly. The other party should be¡­ a little boy about the same age as him, wearing a mask? Although


    he was using a voice changer to make his voice sound weird, his little hands and body still betrayed him!


    Braint was so shocked that he could not speak. In this world, in addition to him, there was another


    person who was able to doputer programming at such a young age? ¡°I am your father!¡± On the other


    side, Demarion also used his own voice changer and said coldly, ¡°I warn you not to continue spreading


    rumors!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want with a little hacker skill!¡± ¡°Do you know that


    there is always someone better than you? We are the people who are way more skillful than you!¡± Liliana


    on the other side of theputer could not see the appearance on the other side, but from the sound¡­


    it should be an old man. She snorted. ¡°What kind of ability is this to bully a child?¡± ¡°I¡¯m only five years old,


    and you¡¯re barely on a par with me. What¡¯s there to be proud of!¡± ¡°Also, I support Eliza and Julian being


    together. Even if you can control my ount and hack into myputer, you can¡¯t control my wish for


    them to be together!¡± ¡°Old man, give up! Eliza will definitely be Julian¡¯s wife in the future, and there will


    not be any changes!¡± After that, she unplugged theputer directly from the power supply angrily. In


    the vi of the Valentine family, Demarion looked at Braint¡¯s face dully. ¡°Braint, he is so arrogant!¡± ¡°It


    doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Braint narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already locked his IP address. It won¡¯t be long


    before I find his real address.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also monitoring his online ount closely. If he dares to do such an immoral


    thing again, we have plenty of ways to deal with him.¡± Demarion pped his own head and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s young, I¡¯ll put on the clothes I wore before to scare him!¡± Ever since Eliza¡¯s marriage, the set


    of clothes he used to scare others had always


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    been unused. He was just worrying that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to wear it again! Braint nced at


    him faintly and said, ¡°Pervert.¡± Demarion,¡±???¡± ¡°Braint!¡± ¡°You were the one who chose that suit!¡± ¡°And you


    also chose the mask for me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who made up the lines! We¡¯re obviously in cahoots, why


    did you call me a pervert?!¡± Braint rolled his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re in cahoots?¡± In the next second, he directly put


    a thick dictionary from the bookshelf into Demarion¡¯s arms. ¡°Finish this within a week.¡± Demarion asked


    with a bitter face, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you are uneducated.¡± ? Demarion ttened his lips, looking confident


    and self-righteous. ¡°I¡¯m only five years old!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right for a five-year-old child to be uneducated!¡±


    Braint rolled his eyes and ignored him. Instead, hey back on the small bed and stared at the ceiling in


    a daze. Somehow, the brat on the screen kept popping up in front of him. He finally met his match. His


    lips curled up evilly. Today¡¯s hacker boy was the second person he had been interested in, besides Eliza.


    Since that little guy looked down on him, he would show him his talent until he was convinced and see


    him as a master! ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡­!¡± In the Cloud Lake Vi, Liliana was sitting on the sofa, crying sadly.


    Julian rubbed her little head while feeling sorry for her. ¡°Liliana, what¡¯s wrong again?¡± ¡°I lost!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not happy!¡± ¡°Mr. Benton, the hacker teachers you found for me are not good at all!¡± ¡°They all


    said that I am a genius, but today I was defeated by others casually!¡± ¡°They almost saw my face!¡±


    The little girl cried her heart out. ¡°I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an excellent genius!¡± Julian sighed helplessly. ¡°I will


    find a few more hackers to be your teachers, how about that?¡± ¡°But the ones you foundst time were


    already top-notch!¡± The more she said, the sadder she became. ¡°I was such a failure today. I was


    restricted by others no matter what I did!¡± ¡°Miss Lawson¡¯s hacker is so powerful, sob sob sob¡­¡± Julian


    frowned. ¡°Do you think the person who defeated you today is Eliza¡¯s man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liliana sobbed


    and nodded. ¡°The one who dealt with her online news this afternoon.¡± Aplicated light shed in


    Julian¡¯s eyes, and then he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll find you a better master in a few days.¡± ¡°Are you


    serious?¡± Liliana wiped away her tears and asked as she sobbed.


    The next day, Eliza read the script at home and began to prepare for the filming of Purple City in a week.


    In the evening, the chief director of the film ¡°Snowy Night¡± called her and said that the wrap party that


    had not been held yesterday would be held for her again. What¡¯s more, today was Roseane¡¯s wrap day,


    it would be very lively if the two of them got together. Eliza had no reason to refuse. In the evening, she


    left after preparing dinner for Demarion and Braint. The wrap party was held in the Spring Hotel. Eliza


    arrived at the entrance of the hotel. As soon as she got off the car, she ran into Esme, who was getting


    off the car with a few women, preparing to enter the hotel. Among the women with Esme, Eliza clearly


    saw the figure of Lucija. How did they know each other? While Eliza was looking at Lucija, Lucija also


    noticed her. She smiled faintly and raised her hand to greet Eliza enthusiastically. ¡°Long time no see.¡± As


    soon as Lucija spoke, Esme¡¯s attention was instantly attracted.   She turned her head and saw Eliza. A


    cold look immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Miss Yates, ignore her. She¡¯s not a good person!¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lucija smiled lightly. Instead of denying Esme¡¯s words, she looked at Eliza again. ¡°You¡¯re here sote¡­


    Have you had an appointment with someone?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Yes, the crew will have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°So the whole set of crew is having a dinner.¡± Lucija nced at Eliza and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Then you


    have to protect yourself. It will be bad if something unpleasant happens to you if you are drunk.¡± Eliza


    could clearly hear the mockery and hostility in her words. She smiled. ¡°Miss Yates, don¡¯t worry. I have a


    very good rtionship with my colleagues in the crew.¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve been with Parson Media for so many


    years, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone getting into trouble during a dinner with the crew. Miss Yates must


    have watched too many movies, that¡¯s why you have such an idea.¡± ¡°But, the films you watched were


    also something which was made up by the screenwriter and the director.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to live in fantasy,


    don¡¯t you agree? Miss fiancee.¡± After that, she walked into the hotel with a cold look. Looking at her


    back, Esme red at her fiercely and turned her head to look at Lucija. ¡°Miss Yates, don¡¯t bother yourself


    arguing with such a woman.¡± Lucija looked in the direction where Eliza left, and her eyes narrowed


    angrily. Miss fiancee? Don¡¯t live in fantasy? Today, Beau had just sent her a message asking her to


    restrain herself from living in her fantasy. Did Eliza just say that again just now? She must have done it


    on purpose. Was she dering war against her?! ¡°Miss Yates?¡± Seeing Lucija stand still, Esme pursed


    her lips and opened her mouth carefully, ¡°We¡­ should go in.¡± ¡°Esme.¡± Lucija squinted slightly and turned


    to look at Esme¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think what Eliza just said is right?¡± Su looked at her in a daze.


    There was a cold smile on Lucija¡¯s face. ¡°Do you also think that nothing will go wrong during the crew


    dinner?¡± Esme was stunned. After a long time, she reacted. ¡°I get it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± After that,


    Esme directly took her mobile phone and called someone at a corner. Lucija pulled the shawl on her


    shoulders indifferently and entered the hotel in an elegant and leisurely manner. Sometimes, one did not


    have to take action themsleves to hurt the others.


    When Eliza arrived at the dinner room, everyone was already there. Roseane was drinking among the


    crowd., ¡°Come on, I¡¯m in a good mood today. Let¡¯s drink!¡± In the middle of the crowd, Roseane was


    holding a ss of wine with a big smile on her face. ¡°By the way, I am the best actress. You can¡¯t take


    pictures of me drinking and spread them out. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°If the photos of me being drunk are on


    the trending search tomorrow, I¡¯ll investigate thoroughly!¡± After that, sheughed out loud again. ¡°Come


    on, let¡¯s drink!¡± As soon as Eliza entered the room, she saw Roseane pouring herself a ss of alcohol.


    She frowned slightly, walked over, and took the ss from Roseane¡¯s hand. ¡°How much did you drink?¡±


    ¡°Not too much!¡± Roseane smiled and pointed a finger at Eliza. ¡°It¡¯s just three bottles!¡± Three bottles¡­


    Eliza looked at the percentage written on the empty bottle in front of Roseane. ¡°Stop drinking.¡± The chief


    director leaned in. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t ruin the mood.¡± ¡°Roseane said that she would take a break after the wrap-


    up, so she¡¯s happy to drink a few more sses.¡± ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± Eliza looked coldly at the


    director. ¡°Do you really think she¡¯s happy?¡± As soon as she entered the door, she could tell that Roseane


    was forcing a smile. Although she was smiling, Eliza could see the sadness and bitterness in her eyes


    clearly  Perhaps Roseane was too good at acting. The chief director nodded and said, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s


    just happy.¡± After that, he looked at the person next to him for no reason. ¡°Do you think that Roseane is


    unhappy?¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s happy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Roseane pushed Eliza away. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± ¡°Let me


    drink!¡± After that, she directly picked up the bottle and began to pour it into her mouth. Eliza looked at her


    and felt an inexplicable heartache. In fact, she was not very close to Roseane. The only connection


    between them was that Matthew had asked Roseane to take care of her. They weren¡¯t even friends, so


    Eliza didn¡¯t know what exactly happened to Roseane. But Roseane was, after all, the actress she


    admired the most. Seeing her like this, she felt sad. Thinking of this, she took the wine from Roseane¡¯s


    hand and sent a message to Matthew. Roseane had a good rtionship with Matthew, so Matthew must


    know what had happened! ¡°Matthew, Roseane is drinking. Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± The message


    was sent and soon, she received Matthew¡¯s reply. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t


    she your friend? I am not close to her and couldn¡¯t cross the border to ask her, so I asked you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t


    care about her if you don¡¯t know her well. Let her be!¡± The contents of his messages made Eliza frown


    deeply. She vaguely felt that the reason why Roseane was in a bad mood was rted to Matthew.


    Before she could send another message to Matthew, Roseane had already opened another bottle for


    herself. Eliza had no time to reply to Matthew. She rushed over to grab the wine from Roseane and said,


    ¡°Stop drinking!¡± ¡°I want to drink!¡± Roseane curled her lips. ¡°Who are you to me? Mind my own business!¡±


    After that, she turned to look at the director. ¡°She is so annoying!¡±


    ¡°Get her out!¡±


    The chief director was in a bit of a dilemma. After all, Eliza¡¯s status was not simple. But he couldn¡¯t afford


    to offend Roseane. ¡°Tell her to get lost!¡± Roseane leaned back in the chair and began to act shamelessly.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to leave, I will leave!¡± ¡°If I leave, I¡¯ll not work with anyone in the future!¡±


    The chief director pressed his lips together. There was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t lose the


    opportunity to work with a big star like Roseane for Eliza, the newbie. ¡°Eliza.¡± The chief director took a


    deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to Roseane either¡­ She suggested having the wrap party


    with you in the afternoon, but¡­¡± ¡°Or, you¡¯d better go back first.¡± Eliza frowned and looked up at Roseane.


    Just as Roseane raised her head, the two women looked at each other. Roseane sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to see anyone rted to the Valentine family. Get out!¡± The chief director looked awkward. ¡°Eliza¡­¡± ¡°I will


    go.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and looked up at the director seriously. ¡°Take good care of her.¡± ¡°That wine


    comes with very high alcohol content. It¡¯s harmful to the body if she drinks too much.¡± The chief director


    quickly nodded. ¡°I will, I will!¡± Eliza sighed and left. When she walked out, she saw Esme standing at the


    corner at the end of the corridor, talking to a few men. She could not hear clearly as they were far away


    and she was not interested. She took a deep breath and went straight into the elevator to go downstairs.


    ¡°Remember, it¡¯s in the private room of the crew.¡± At the corridor, Esme stuffed the money into the


    hands of the two men. ¡°That woman is the lead actress and the most beautiful woman in that room.


    Do you remember?¡± The two men nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After that, they turned and went to the room. Esme stood where she was, staring coldly at the backs of


    the two men. There were so many people in the crew. It was too easy for them to blend in. ¡®Eliza, since


    you don¡¯t believe that there could be an ident, today I will let you have a taste of what an ident


    feels like!¡¯

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105


    Eliza walked out of the hotel. Just as she was about to take a cab home, a ck BMW stopped in front of


    her. The car window rolled down. The driver was Julian¡¯s manager. Eliza had met him before. ¡°Miss


    Lawson.¡±


    The manager smiled at her and said, ¡°Someone is looking for you.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Julian?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Who is


    that?¡± O ¡°You¡¯ll know if youe with me.¡± Eliza didn¡¯t understand why, but she still got into the car. 2


    The manager drove the car to the Cloud Lake Vi after making a few turns. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± He opened the


    door very gentlemanly. ¡°She is already waiting for you inside.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and looked up at the


    vi in front of her. ¡°This is¡­ Cloud Lake Vi?¡± The Cloud Lake Vi was a famous star vi area in


    Krine. There were a variety of celebrities in the vi area. The security measures were perfect. The


    celebrities could do anything they wanted in the vi area without worrying about being photographed by


    paparazzi.


    Thus¡­ Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Is this Julian¡¯s residence?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The manager smiled faintly. ¡°But


    Mr. Benton is not here today. Someone else is looking for you.¡± Other people? ¡°Is she Julian¡¯s girlfriend?¡±


    Was she angry about the gossip between her and Julian, so she came to her for revenge? She knocked


    on the door of the vi with confusion. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± A crisp child¡¯s voice came from the vi.


    Eliza¡¯s entire body paused for a moment, and the little girl who liked to wear a white tulle dress instantly


    appeared before her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± ¡°Miss Lawson!¡± When the door opened, Liliana, dressed in a pink


    nightgown, rushed out and hugged Eliza¡¯s leg. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± It really was her! Eliza squatted


    down in excitement and held the little girl in her arms. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liliana


    pursed her lips and smiled as she held Eliza¡¯s finger. ¡°Today is my birthday!¡± Eliza paused and turned to


    look inside the vi. Sure enough, in the dining hall, there was a big cake. ¡°Happy birthday!¡± Eliza quickly


    raised her hand and pinched her little face. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s your birthday or I¡¯d prepare a gift for you


    before I came. Tell me what you want, I will satisfy you!¡± Liliana pursed her lips and fixed her clear eyes


    on Eliza¡¯s face. After a long while, the little girl opened her mouth. ¡°I want you to be my mother for one


    night, okay?¡± Eliza was stunned. She looked at the little girl in front of her and asked, ¡°Is it that simple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liliana smiled with some embarrassment. ¡°In fact, it won¡¯t take one night. Just apany


    me to eat cake, y games with me, and then tell me a story to coax me to sleep.¡± ¡°I have a very


    disciplined life. When the timees, I will naturally fall asleep.¡± With this, she looked at the time


    carefully. ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock. I normally go to bed at nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take too much of your


    time!¡± Eliza¡¯s heart ached when she saw how sensible the little girl was. She pursed her lips and took her


    into the vi, taking her to sit at the table. When she got close, she saw that the cake was exquisitely


    made into a small sea of


    flowers. In the middle of the flowers sat a little girl in a white skirt. A line of words were written in front of


    the little girl: Happy 5th birthday, Lilliana.   Eliza sighed faintly. Braint and Demarion were five years old.


    Liliana was also five years old. If it weren¡¯t for the three of them having no contact, she would really think


    that they were triplets. O After all, they were of the same age and were very sensible. Their names were


    also simr. O She sat next to Liliana, sang a birthday song for her, blew the candle with her, and cut the


    cake for her. ¡°Thank you, mom!¡± Liliana took the cake that Eliza handed over and called her sweetly. Her


    voice made Eliza stunned for a moment. She had been a mother to other kids. It was just that the feeling


    of Braint and Demarion calling her mommy waspletely different from the feeling of Liliana calling her


    mom. At this moment, she even felt that giving birth to a daughter for Beau¡­ was actually quite a happy


    thing. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to eat!¡± Liliana smiled and began to eat cake. Eliza sat beside her, eating cake


    and watching anime with her. At the same time, she took out her phone and sent a message to


    Demarion. ¡°Something happened at the wrap party. I¡¯m not there anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m celebrating the birthday


    of a little girl I met with your daddy before. I¡¯ll go back at 9:30 at most!¡± ¡°Tell your daddy that I can¡¯t find


    his contact information!¡± Demarion frowned and forwarded the text to Beau. ¡°Daddy, why doesn¡¯t Mommy


    have your contact?¡± Beau was silent on the other end of the line. After a while, he took out his mobile


    phone and sent a message to Eliza. ¡°Where is it?¡± On this side, Eliza¡¯s mobile phone disyed a


    message from ¡®darling! She frowned slightly. Was Graciana going to act again now? She took a deep


    breath and replied briskly, ¡°I¡¯m busy, darling. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go to bed early.¡± Beau, ¡°¡­¡±   She


    clearly knew that this was him. Why did she say that she did not have his contact? ¡°Are you in Cloud


    Lake Vi?¡± He stayed silent for a long time before he sent her a message. The little girl she met with


    himst time was probably Julian¡¯s adopted daughter. Beau had sent someone to check Julian¡¯s


    schedule before because he was afraid that something simr would happen at the wrap party. It turned


    out that he was filming a variety show all night. So now, Eliza should be staying with that little girl in


    Cloud Lake Vi. On the other end of the line, Eliza was stunned. How did Graciana know that she was


    in Cloud Lake Vi? After a while, she understood. Graciana told her brother that her boyfriend was a


    superstar. Shouldn¡¯t a superstar live in Cloud Lake Vi? So she took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Yes, I


    am in Cloud Lake Vi.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Pick her up? Eliza pursed her lips. Was Graciana kidding? Not to mention that Graciana and her brother


    couldn¡¯t get in a ce like Cloud Lake Vi, even if they came in, they could not find her! If they found


    her, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed? She hesitated for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea¡­ Is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good


    idea.¡± On the other side, Beau had already gotten up and left. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She looked


    at her phone with mixed emotions and wanted to call Graciana to ask what happened to her. But she did


    not dare to. Because Graciana had said that as long as she contacted her with this number, it must be


    because her brother was with her. ¡°Mom, concentrate.¡± Liliana unhappily pursed her lips and reminded


    her in a low voice. Eliza quickly came back to her senses and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Sorry, my friend is


    looking for me.¡± Just as she was about to put down her phone and apany Liliana to watch


    cartoons, her phone rang. The caller ID on the screen showed Graciana. Why did she call her at this


    time? Eliza frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when your brother is by your side, I can¡¯t call you and have to


    send you a text to that number instead?¡± Why did she call her? Graciana paused on the other end of the


    phone. ¡°My brother has never been here.¡± ¡°I did say that you should pretend to be my boyfriend to cheat


    my brother, but he didn¡¯te to Krine because he had something to doter.¡± ¡°What about the


    message from that number?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use that number to text you.¡± Eliza, ¡°.¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    serious, why should I lie to you?¡± Graciana bit her lip. ¡°However, Eliza, it¡¯s not the time to talk about that!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you attend the wrap party tonight? I wanted to congratte you, but I couldn¡¯t find you. Guess


    what I saw?¡± ¡°I saw Roseane drunkenly leaving with three men. Those three men looked very wretched!¡±


    Eliza was instantly stunned. She had no time to think about who sent her the texts just now. ¡°Did you say


    that Roseane left with the three men?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was carried away by them.¡± Graciana sighed on the


    other end of the phone. ¡°You said that Roseane was the best actress. How could she be so open? Isn¡¯t


    she afraid of being photographed by the paparazzi?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106


    Eliza¡¯s hand, which was holding her phone, began to tremble slightly. She heard her voice change. ¡°Did


    you say that three men carried Roseane away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Graciana¡¯s voice on the other end of the


    phone was full of confusion. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± ¡°I heard that those people who have been in


    the entertainment circle for a long time can get really wild. Roseane is known as the best actress and


    has been debuting for so many years. In fact, I am not surprised at all¡­¡± Graciana gossiped as she


    walked out of the hotel. ¡°But Eliza, but where are you?¡± ¡°You should be there with Roseane tonight.¡± Eliza


    took a deep breath and said, ¡°Graciana, listen up. Call the police right now.¡± ¡°Tell the police what you just


    saw.¡± Eliza¡¯s voice trembled, and her heart was also trembling. ¡°Roseane wouldn¡¯t do something like


    this.¡± ¡°She seemed to be in a bad mood tonight and drank a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not there because she drove me


    away. There¡¯s something wrong with her. Those three people must not be her friends!¡± Graciana on the


    other end of the phone fell silent. After a long while, she bit her lips. ¡°Eliza, we can¡¯t call the police.¡±


    ¡°Roseane is a public figure and known as the best actress. If it is really like what you said, the police will


    take action, which will only affect her image in the future.¡± Graciana took a deep breath and said, ¡°Well,


    ask Mr. Valentine first if he can help you find a way to locate Roseane¡¯s current position. She just left not


    long ago.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Eliza clutched her phone. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± She was too flustered just now. It would


    indeed rm the media if the police were to take action. Even if Roseane was innocent, the media would


    still spread the news. ¡°Graciana, check the phone number of Roseane¡¯spany now, find her manager


    or assistant, and ask them to handle it as soon as possible!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Beau now!¡± After that, Eliza directly


    hung up the phone.


    Although she knew that finding Beau was the best solution. But she still couldn¡¯t find his contact


    information after looking through her phone contact list. She curled her lips and felt extremely anxious.


    Didn¡¯t Beau leave his number in her contact listst time? Why was it not there? In desperation, she had


    to call Matthew. On the other end of the line, Matthew seemed to be drinking. ¡°Eliza, what can I do for


    you?¡± There was intoxication in his voice, and there were men and women¡¯sughter in the background.


    Eliza took a deep breath and said, ¡°Matthew, I don¡¯t care what happened between you and Roseane, but


    I have something to tell you now.¡± ¡°Roseane just drank a lot of wine in Spring hotel. I don¡¯t know how


    much she drank in total, but I know she drank three bottles before I left and she was still drinking when I


    left.¡± On the other end of the line, Matthew¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°But


    it has something to do with me!¡± Eliza gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Roseane is my friend!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be


    worried and I¡¯ll help her when she¡¯s in danger. You¡¯re my nephew. Are you going to help me?¡± ¡°What


    happened to Roseane?¡± ¡°Someone saw her drunk and was carried away by three vicious looking men.¡±


    Seeing that Matthew¡¯s attitude had eased, Eliza gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You should know better than


    me whether or not Roseane is a woman who will mess up with others after drinking.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Matthew


    said in a cold voice, ¡°Spring Hotel, right? I¡¯ll take some people to look for her now.¡± After that, he hung up


    the phone directly. Eliza breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Matthew¡¯s reply. She was finally relieved.


    She knew that although Matthew had always had a tough attitude, he was Roseane¡¯s friend after all. He


    would not watch her fall into danger.   ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Eliza finally hung up the phone, Liliana in


    front of her widened her eyes and looked at Eliza. The little girl knew the priorities. From Eliza¡¯s


    expression and what she said just now, something bad must have happened. Eliza took a deep breath.


    ¡°Liliana, I¡­ I have a friend who¡¯s in danger right now, and I need to deal with it.¡± She had not forgotten


    that she had promised to be Liliana¡¯s mother tonight. ¡°Mom¡¯s friend is my friend.¡± Liliana took a deep


    breath, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡°Come over, all of you. I have something for you


    to do.¡± After that, Liliana looked at Eliza calmly. ¡°Mr. Benton arranged a guard team for me. These people


    are very powerful, maybe they can help you.¡± Eliza looked at her in shock. Just as she was about to say


    something, the vi¡¯s door opened. More than a dozen of tall and strong men came in together. ¡°Liliana,


    please instruct us!¡± Liliana raised her hand and pointed at Eliza. ¡°This is Miss Lawson. She has a friend


    who¡¯s in danger. Please help her.¡± The leader nodded and turned to look at Eliza. ¡°Miss Lawson, may I


    ask who is your friend? What¡¯s the problem now? What do we need to do?¡± Eliza was shocked by this


    scene. She looked at those people in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± O ¡°Please rest assured.¡± Probably seeing through


    Eliza¡¯s doubts, the leader cleared his throat. ¡°A dozen of us worked as special forces and mercenaries in


    Puskia before we became Liliana¡¯s bodyguards.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the warriors who have survived the war of


    gunshots and different battles. Please don¡¯t doubt our abilities.¡± Eliza was so shocked that her jaw


    dropped. ¡®Julian¡­ Is he really just a movie king in the entertainment circle?¡±p If these people in front of


    her were really as powerful as they said, but were hired by Julian to be Liliana¡¯s bodyguards¡­ Julian¡¯s


    identity was definitely not simple! Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and turned to look at Liliana.


    ¡°They¡¯re so outstanding. What do you usually¡­ ask them to do?¡±   ¡°y with me.¡± Liliana shrugged.


    ¡°Move things for me and help me carry my bags. When I¡¯m in a good mood, they¡¯ll be my audience when


    I sing or dance.¡± 2 Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Should she say that they were overqualified to do these? However, she


    coughed softly and looked up at the leading man. ¡°Actually, I have already found someone to find my


    friend. I don¡¯t need you to help me.¡± ¡°If you are really that skillful, I hope that one or two of you can go


    and help.¡± ¡°But you have to keep it a secret.¡±


    The leader nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After that, he found two men in the crowd and dismissed the rest of the


    people. After Eliza had assigned them a mission, the leader smiled. ¡°Miss Lawson, may I ask if you have


    traveled abroad?¡± Eliza frowned and shook her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°I just feel that you


    look a little like someone I used to know.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107


    ¡°We might just look alike.¡± Eliza did not take his words to heart. Right now, her mind was filled with


    Roseane¡¯s safety. O ¡°We are going to look for her now.¡± When he saw that Eliza didn¡¯t have any intention


    of continuing this topic with him, he sensibly turned around and brought the other two men out with him.


    ¡°Grant, who do you think thatdy looks like?¡± When the three of them went out of Cloud Lake Vi,


    someone asked curiously. The man named Grant narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I used to be a bodyguard


    in a big family in Puskia.¡± 2 ¡°Thedy just now looks very simr to the wife of that family.¡± I ¡°It¡¯s just a


    pity.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s just go and find her friend.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After the bodyguards left, Liliana sighed slightly. She knew that Eliza was no longer in the mood to


    apany her to watch cartoons and tell her stories. She yawned and pretended to be tired and


    stretched. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to go to sleep.¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re in a bad mood. Why don¡¯t you skip telling me


    stories and go to find your friend first?¡± With that, she jumped off the sofa and held Eliza¡¯s hand with a


    smile. ¡°Grant is very talented. He will tell you Roseane¡¯s location in less than ten minutes. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy tonight. Go and find her.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. She could tell that Liliana was forcing a


    smile. But right now¡­ she really couldn¡¯t act as if nothing had happened and tell her a story to coax her


    to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eliza raised her hand and pinched Liliana¡¯s chubby little face. ¡°I owe you once. Next


    time, I¡¯ll act as your mother again when I¡¯m free, okay?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± Liliana smiled and nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. I didn¡¯t take advantage of you   and ask you to help me celebrate my birthday


    again.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart ached when she saw how sensible she was. She thought of Braint and Demarion.


    The two boys at home were also very sensible. The children nowadays were so sensible that it made


    people¡¯s heart ache. She squatted down and gently kissed Liliana¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Is it okay for


    you to stay at home alone?¡± ¡°No problem at all!¡± Liliana waved her hand indifferently. ¡°Mr. Benton is very


    busy at work. He usually doesn¡¯te home for a few days. I¡¯m used to it!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± With these


    words, Liliana turned around and stomped onto the staircase. At an angle Eliza couldn¡¯t see, two drops


    of clear tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Sure enough, she had no chance to have such a


    good mother. Even if she pretended that it was her birthday and lied to her, there was an ident.


    Standing on the spot, Eliza looked at Liliana¡¯s back, and sadness welled up in her heart. ¡°Liliana.¡± She


    pursed her lips and called out to her. The little girl stopped. ¡°Miss Lawson, is there anything else?¡± ¡°YMr.


    Benton is right.¡± ¡°Your parents must be waiting for you at a certain corner of the world.¡± ¡°You will find


    them.¡± Liliana closed her eyes, and her tears slid down silently. ¡°I also believe it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dark outside.


    Miss Lawson, be careful!¡± After that, she trotted into the bedroom. Looking at the little girl¡¯s back


    disappearing into sight, Eliza sighed and turned to leave the vi. The Cloud Lake Vi at night was


    quiet, and no one was on the road. After Eliza came out of the vi, she was in a bit of despair. The


    Cloud Lake Vi was a high-grade vi district, and there was no way for taxis to enter.


    She could only walk to the gate and take a taxi. However, Julian¡¯s vi was too far away from the gate.


    She had walked for almost ten minutes and had not reached yet. She received a call from Grant at the


    tenth minute. ¡°Miss Lawson, we have tracked your friend¡¯s phone signal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of the east


    of the city. We are urgently tracking it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very strange. They seem to be circling Krine. I suspect


    that the other party is deliberately using her phone signal as bait. She may not even be in the car.¡±


    ¡°Some of the roads that they took were not equipped with cameras, so I don¡¯t know if she got off the car


    on the road that has never been monitored. Do you have any other information that we can trace except


    for her mobile phone number?¡± Grant¡¯s words on the other end of the phone made Eliza¡¯s whole body


    instantly stiffen.


    Her phone was not with her. There was no monitoring on the roads. These two pieces of information


    were enough to make her copse! She bit her lip and said, ¡°You catch up with the car and check all the


    people in the car to see if they know where Roseane is!¡± ¡°We have caught up with them. Someone has


    done it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to check the areas that do note with surveince, but the range is too big. The


    three of us have limited ability and can only try our best.¡± ¡°But those people in front should also be here


    to save your friend. We can work with them.¡± Eliza bit her lips tightly. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°You are Liliana¡¯s friend, so you are also our friend.¡± After that, Grant hung up the phone. A momentter,


    Eliza received a photo from Grant. In the photo, Matthew seemed to have gone mad as he grabbed a


    man by the cor and beat him up. She closed her eyes. Tonight was bound to be a sleepless night..


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Just as she was at a loss for what to do, a ck Maserati stopped beside her. The door


    opened, revealing Beau¡¯s familiar handsome face.  Eliza was stunned. ¡°Why are you here¡­¡± ¡°I said I


    would pick you up.¡± He smiled at her faintly. ¡°Come up.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and got into the vehicle.


    The moment the door was closed, Beau pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°Matthew called me just now.


    I¡¯ve heard about Roseane.¡± ¡°The housekeeper has sent some people to help.¡± After that, he raised his


    hand and pinched Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eliza raised her head and looked at his face. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t


    have left.¡± If she did not listen to Roseane and the chief director¡¯s words and left, when Roseane had an


    ident, even if she could not stop them, she would find someone to help at the first time. And it would


    not end up like now where no one could find Roseane. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Beau pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°She will be fine.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Beau¡¯s familiar aura and his determined voice made Eliza¡¯s heart feel as if


    it had been struck by something. She couldn¡¯t control her tears and let them roll down her face. She


    tightly grasped Beau¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Roseane.¡± ¡°She


    has always been the actress I like.¡± ¡°When I was bullied by Madeleine and Jay, she was the one who


    volunteered to make me her substitute¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her.¡± ¡°She should have


    a better future¡­¡± Her trembling voice and tears made Beau¡¯s heart skip a beat. He pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry.¡± ¡°Matthew won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108


    Beau did not bring Eliza home. Instead, he brought her directly to the east of the city. There were only a


    man and a few dummy models in the van carrying Roseane¡¯s mobile phone. When Eliza and Beau


    arrived, the man had been beaten violently by Matthew and was being guarded by several bodyguards.


    Matthew had brought his men to look for Roseane. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± Seeing Beau bring Eliza here, the


    bodyguard immediately came up to him. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Matthew wanted to ask


    about Miss Roseane¡¯s position, but he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°He remained silent even though he got


    beaten up brutally. He¡¯s so tight mouthed.¡± Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words, Eliza subconsciously looked


    at that man. His face was covered with bruises and bloodstains, and his clothes were ragged. But this


    face¡­ Eliza frowned. She walked over and carefully looked at it. Suddenly, she remembered the scene


    she saw when she entered the elevator in the Spring Hotel! Wasn¡¯t this man one of the two that spoke to


    Esme at the end of the corridor? In that instant, Eliza felt a raging fire! She walked up to the man with a


    trembling voice. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Did Esme instruct you to do


    this?¡± The person nced at Eliza coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Eliza¡¯s hands


    clenched into fists. She closed her eyes and recalled what happened in the hotel. When she was at the


    door, she met Esme and Lucija. Lucija sneered and reminded her that if she got drunk at the crew dinner,


    an ident would happen. After mocking Lucija for a while, she entered the room. Then she was kicked


    out of the room by Roseane. Then, she saw Esme talking to this man.


    In the end, the drunk Roseane was brought away. Combined with Esme¡¯s ttering attitude towards


    Lucija¡­ Eliza felt a chill run down her spine. Esme and Lucija should only know that the wrap party


    tonight was meant for her, and they didn¡¯t know that Roseane had arranged her wrap party to be held


    together with hers. So those people took Roseane away. So, what if she hadn¡¯t been driven away by


    Roseane? Who would be the one in danger now? Who would be the one that they couldn¡¯t find now?


    This terrifying discovery left Elizapletely dumbfounded. She thought that Lucija and Esme were just


    talking as they liked to scare her, but she did not expect¡­ that they actually dared to do so! Roseane


    was implicated by her! (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)Their real target was


    actually her! Thinking of this, Eliza turned her head and grabbed Beau¡¯s hand with her face full of tears.


    ¡°You must find Roseane.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let anything happen to Roseane.¡± Otherwise, she would feel guilty


    for the rest of her life! Roseane blocked the disaster for her! Beau held her hand and said, ¡°She will be


    fine.¡± However, even so, he wasn¡¯t certain. Roseane was beautiful and drunk. No one could be sure¡­


    Just as Eliza was crying in Beau¡¯s arms, the bodyguards here received the message: ¡°We¡¯ve found her!¡±


    The bodyguard reported excitedly to Beau, ¡°Mr. Valentine, they said they found her in an abandoned


    factory!¡± ¡°Shall we go now?¡± Beau nodded and directly got into the car with Eliza in his arms. The car


    was driven for a long distance and finally arrived at a deserted factory. The factory was old and worn with


    rust everywhere. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)As soon as the car stopped, Eliza


    rushed in. But the scene in the factory made her instantly stunned, unable to say a word. The whole


    factory was filled with the smell of blood.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Several disheveled middle-aged men had been pressed to the ground by the bodyguards. Roseane was


    covered in blood as she was carried in Matthew¡¯s arms. Her injured body was wrapped in Matthew¡¯s


    coat, but even so, she could clearly see Roseane¡¯s bloody long legs. Eliza¡¯s legs went limp, and she


    almost fell to the ground. Luckily, Beau held her up. Even someone as calm andposed as Beau felt


    shocked by the scene in front of him.


    After a long while, he asked in a low voice, ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°She passed out.¡± Matthew held Roseane in


    his arms and stroked her bruised face gently. ¡°The ambnce is on its way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about her


    injuries, so I dare not casually pick her up.¡± His voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t argue with


    her¡­¡± Facing Matthew like this, Eliza wanted to say something. She opened her mouth but could not say


    a word. Roseane was really in trouble. This impact on her was simply too great¡­ Holding Eliza in his


    arms, Beau didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After a long while, he turned around and looked at the


    people who were pressed on the ground. ¡°Cut off what they shouldn¡¯t have.¡± The bodyguards looked at


    each other and instantly understood what Beau meant. ¡°Please spare our lives!¡± The middle-aged men


    who were pressed on the ground began to wail, ¡°Someone told us that we can y as we like, so we


    came here!¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Yeah, the person said that this


    woman is an unknown female star and a young woman. We can just y with her as we please!¡± ¡°We


    haven¡¯t had time to sleep with her yet. We just used a knife, a whip, and a candle to y with her!¡± ¡°We


    can pay for that! We can¡¯t lose what¡¯s important to us¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a child yet!¡± Matthew frowned even


    more when he heard the people¡¯s cries. ¡°Listen to Beau, drag them out and cut them off!¡±   ¡°Yes sir!¡± A


    group of bodyguards answered and left with those people. Before long, the screams of those men came


    from outside. Eliza bit her lip tightly. ¡°I know who did it.¡±


    In the Lawson residence. Esme was happy tonight and drank a bit too much. Before going home, she


    also received a message from the man, saying that everything was going smoothly. The woman she


    wanted to deal with had been thrown into the abandoned factory and taken over by a group of middle-


    aged men.


    Shey on the bed, unable to think straight because of the alcohol.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha¡­!¡±


    Looking at the ceiling, sheughed excitedly. Finally. Finally! She had finally taught that woman, Eliza, a


    lesson! How dare she snatch Mr. Valentine! 2 How dare she act so boldly! Even if Mr. Valentine did not


    care about her giving birth to a child before, so what? She was pregnant before she met Mr. Valentine,


    so he didn¡¯t mind. But what about after tonight? After tonight, Eliza could only be a worn-out shoe that


    everyone would dislike! No man would be able to ept being cuckolded! She didn¡¯t believe that he


    would not divorce Eliza! By then..(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar). ¡°Bang bang


    bang!¡± When Esme was thinking about her happy future with Beau, there was a sudden knock on the


    door downstairs. ¡°Who is it!¡± Presley went downstairs to open the door impatiently when someone


    knocked on the door. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Can¡¯t you talk about it tomorrow?¡± The door opened. The scene


    outside the door stunned Presley.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Under the bright moonlight, a group of tall and strong bodyguards stood outside the Lawson residence,


    blocking the moonlight outside. Under the light in the room, Presley saw the tall figure standing in the


    crowd at a nce. It was Beau, Mr. Valentine! Presley was too excited to control himself. She smiled


    fervently and looked up at Beau. ¡°Mr. Valentine, it¡¯ste¡­¡± ¡°I am looking for Esme.¡± Without further ado,


    Beau went straight to the point. Presley immediately beamed with delight. Sure enough! Esme was


    indeed attractive. How could that b*tch, Eliza, who had been carrying other people¡¯s child,pare with


    her! What motive could Beau have that he looked for Esme at such an hour other than wanting to sleep


    with her?? Thinking of this, Presley immediately made a way for him excitedly. ¡°You can go inside and


    wait. Esme just washed up and fell asleep. I¡¯ll go and wake her up.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Beau paused for a


    moment before he entered the house. Behind him, the bodyguards also came in. The tall man sat down


    on the sofa, his long legs elegantly crossed. ¡°Ask her toe out.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Presley excitedly walked upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m looking for her.¡± When Presley ran up to the first


    step, Beau warned her coldly. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Mr. Valentine must have wanted to surprise Esme!


    Presley could understand this little thought of his. Young people just liked to y with some strange


    tricks. Upstairs in the bedroom, Esme was still sending a message to Lucija smugly. ¡°Miss


    Yates, after tonight, Eliza will no longer be able to face others!¡±


    As soon as she finished sending her message, she heard Presley anxiously knocking on the door.


    ¡°Esme, have you slept?¡± Esme frowned. She quickly put away her phone and went to open the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At this time, her cell phone vibrated. Esme ignored it and continued to look up at


    Presley. So she didn¡¯t see the message from Lucija at all. ¡°You idiot, you caught the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°Someone is looking for you!¡± Presley grabbed Esme¡¯s hand and said, ¡°A guest is looking for you!¡± ¡°A


    very distinguished guest!¡± Presley blinked at her and said, ¡°Come down with me!¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Esme


    frowned and looked down at the thin nightgown on her body. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes¡­¡± ¡°Change? This


    suit is just right!¡± Presley red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why is he here at such ate hour?¡± Esme


    paused, but she didn¡¯t insist on going back to change clothes. ¡°Who on earth is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when


    you go downstairs!¡± Presley pushed Esme down the stairs withrge strides. She did not want to let


    Beau wait for too long! Aftering down from upstairs, Esme saw the noble man sitting on the sofa at a


    nce.


    Beau!? Why would hee to her at this time? A bad feeling welled up in her heart¡­ Almost


    instinctively, Esme took a step back. Her intuition told her that the reason Beau was here was definitely


    not what Presley thought! The man on the couch saw her. ¡°Miss Lawson.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Come


    with me.¡±


    Esme bit her lips and subconsciously wanted to run away, but before she could run far, Beau¡¯s


    bodyguards had already caught her. She was brought to Beau by two bodyguards. ¡°It seems that you


    know why I came to see you.¡± Beau on the couch said in a deep voice with majesty that was hard to


    ignore. Esme raised her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been cuckolded. You


    can¡¯t take revenge on me, can you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Eliza is a cheap woman?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you delete


    the videos and photos of her pregnancy? I thought you didn¡¯t care about it anymore!¡± She sneered and


    deliberately said all the words that she thought were perfect. On one hand, she belittled Eliza¡¯s


    personality. On the other hand, she could use this method to provoke Beau, couldn¡¯t she? But Esme


    didn¡¯t expect that Beau didn¡¯t get angry after she said that. He was just ying with the teacups on the


    tea table, and his lips were full of sarcasm. ¡°I haven¡¯t said why I came here. Why did you tell me so


    much?¡± ¡°You know that something will definitely happen to Eliza tonight, right?¡± Esme rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You have wronged me.¡± ¡°It was just that someone had seen Eliza being taken away by three men at the


    hotel tonight.¡± ¡°I was just guessing.¡± ¡°Are you not here at such ate hour to make a punitive expedition?¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a punitive expedition.¡± Beau calmly lifted the teacup and took a sip. He looked at his watch


    and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an ear-piercing siren sounded from outside


    the Lawson residence. Esme suddenly opened her eyes wide. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who


    called the police, it¡¯s Thunder Company.¡± The Thunder Company was Roseane¡¯s agency. It was also the


    agency in which Matthew was thergest invisible shareholder. Esme was stunned. Even if she was not


    in the entertainment circle, she had heard of Thunder Company¡¯s reputation.


    As the most influential agency in the entertainment circle, it had produced a lot of famous artists in the


    entertainment circle. The movie queen Roseane was the iconic artist of Thunder. However, what did


    such an agency have to do with Eliza? Beau stood up from the sofa gracefully. ¡°You may not know yet.¡±


    ¡°The woman you destroyed tonight is not Eliza, but Roseane.¡± Esme raised her head in shock. ¡°How is


    that possible¡­!¡± The next second, the police rushed in. ¡°Miss Lawson, you¡¯re suspected of nning a


    kidnapping case. Pleasee with


    us.¡±


    In Presley¡¯s shocked eyes, he put the cold handcuffs on Esme¡¯s wrists. Esme, who was wearing pink


    pajamas, was taken away by the police, and she didn¡¯t even have time to change her clothes. When the


    siren faded away, Presley, who was in the Lawson residence, came to her senses. She rushed to Beau.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Esme, she¡­¡± ¡°She will spend the rest of her life in prison.¡± He stood


    up and nced coldly at Presley¡¯s anxious face. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Mrs. Lawson.¡± ¡°The


    Lawson family¡¯s tea is really not good, and I won¡¯te here again.¡± a After that, he took his bodyguards


    and left. Presley was stunned for a second before understanding what Beau meant. She once again


    rushed forward and stretched out her arms to block in front of Beau. ¡°Mr. Valentine, there must be some


    misunderstanding!¡± ¡°You gotta help Esme!¡± ¡°Why should I help her?¡± ¡°For¡­¡± Presley bit his lips. He knew


    that Beau really had no interest in Esme. In a hurry, she brought up Eliza. ¡°You are Eliza¡¯s husband, and


    I am Eliza¡¯s adopted mother!¡±


    ¡°Ask Eliza toe and see me! I¡¯ve raised her for more than twenty years, and she will agree to my


    request!¡± Beau¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t she finish paying her debt of gratitude when she married me?¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110


    At the central hospital of Krine. Eliza sat on the chair, anxiously staring at the words ¡°in operation¡± on the


    top of her head. Beside her, Roseane¡¯s assistant Gilbert squatted on the ground, constantly grabbing his


    hair with his fingers. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t let her be capricious.¡± ¡°I should have sensed that something was not


    right when she told me that she wanted a day off this afternoon¡­¡± ¡°But my mind was full of date with my


    girlfriend tonight.¡± ¡°If anything happens to Roseane, I will never forgive myself.¡± Gilbert, a big man of 6


    feet, sounded like crying. Eliza pursed her lips and raised her hand to pat his shoulder. ¡°Roseane will be


    fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Gilbert cried and buried his head in his arms. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let her go out


    today. I shouldn¡¯t have let her go find Matthew. I shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± He seemed to realize something as he


    spoke. He looked up at Matthew who was standing by the window in the distance and said nothing. Eliza


    pursed her lips. From the beginning, she could guess that Roseane¡¯s bad mood must have something to


    do with Matthew. However, she had not known Matthew and Roseane for a long time, and she didn¡¯t


    know much about their rtionship, so she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. It didn¡¯t take long for the elevator


    to arrive. The tall man walked out of the elevator and slowly walked over to Eliza. He sat down beside


    her and raised his hand to pull her into his embrace. ¡°Have you dealt with it?¡± Eliza raised her head and


    asked in a muffled voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Beau nodded calmly. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that she was taken away


    by the police car.¡± If the person who was injured tonight was Eliza, Beau would directly make Esme pay


    with her life.


    But it was Roseane who got hurt tonight. Although Roseane had a special rtionship with Matthew, she


    was not a member of the Valentine family after all. Beau had no right to punish Esme for this. Moreover,


    Roseane had her agent and her family with her. Sending Esme to the police station was the best way to


    deal with her. ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza closed her eyes and helplessly buried her head in Beau¡¯s embrace. She had


    wanted to go to the Lawson residence with Beau, but was stopped by him. He said that Roseane might


    come out soon. When she came out, she should have a female friend around her. Eliza listened to


    Beau¡¯s words and waited here. But now, an hour had passed. Beau had already returned, and Roseane


    was still nowhere to be seen. Did something¡­ Did something really happen to her? ¡°Beau.¡± In the


    distance, Matthew, who had been staring at the window nkly, turned over faintly. He looked firmly at


    Beau. ¡°Help me.¡± ¡°I want to marry Roseane.¡± His words made everyone in the corridor suddenly quiet


    down. Beau frowned and looked at him. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Matthew¡¯s normally


    casual expression was unusually serious. ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for her to the end.¡± ¡°What the f*ck are you


    responsible for!¡± Gilbert, who was sitting on the ground, stood up and charged towards Matthew. He


    smashed his fist to Matthew¡¯s face and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, would Roseane end up like this?¡± ¡°The


    biggest mistake Roseane made was to know you!¡± ¡°You brought bad luck to her!¡±


    The more he scolded, the angrier he became. He punched Matthew again with his fist. ¡°What Roseane


    needs now is someone who loves her!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t love her at all. You want to marry her just to make


    yourself feel at ease. But what about Roseane?¡±


    ¡°She was hurt because of you, and you still want her to marry you and continue suffering?¡± ¡°Matthew,


    you b*stard!¡± Both of Gilbert¡¯s fistsnded on Matthew¡¯s face. Matthew didn¡¯t dodge.. He stood there and


    received the punches. After a long while, he raised his head and looked at Gilbert indifferently. A sinister


    smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Go on.¡± Gilbert angrily punched again. Matthew was forced to take a few


    steps back. But he still had a provocative smile on his face. ¡°Punch me again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Beau


    coldly stopped them. Eliza also hurried forward to stop Gilbert. ¡°Stop fighting¡±: Gilbert red at Matthew


    and returned to his seat. Before long, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor shook his


    head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve tried our best.¡± ¡°But the damage and shock she received were too great. In


    addition, she doesn¡¯t have any will to survive, so she is still in aa.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll wake up in a while,


    or she¡¯ll never wake up.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s words made Eliza fall to the ground as if she had been struck by lightning. She could not


    move. How could it be¡­ How could Roseane not have the will to survive? She was so beautiful and


    charming. After two years of filming, she was the most popr actress in the entertainment circle. She


    still had a bright future ahead. How could this be¡­ ¡°I get it.¡± Matthew took a deep breath and walked intoThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    the emergency room. Together with the other doctors and nurses, he pushed Roseane out of the room


    and headed to the ward.


    Roseane was lying on the hospital bed. The bloodstains on her face had been wiped clean and her


    wounds were also covered with gauze. Shey quietly as if she had just fallen asleep. Looking at her


    pale face, Eliza¡¯s tears finally rolled down. If she didn¡¯t leave tonight, would anything happen to


    Roseane? If she did not meet Esme and Lucija at the door, would everything be different now? ¡°p¨C!¡±


    Beside her, Gilbert gave himself a hard p. He raised his hand and was about to p the other side of


    his face again. Beau timely grabbed hold of his hand. ¡°What you should do now is not putting the me


    on yourself.¡± ¡°After what happened to Roseane, what you should do now is to go back to thepany to


    make a decision.¡± ¡°Should you announce her situation or continue to hide it? How to settle with the jobs


    that she had already epted and when to contact her family, you need to think of all these.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like


    she won¡¯t wake up for the rest of her life. You should help her handle her matters for her sake.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let


    her find out that everything has been ruined when she wakes up.¡± Gilbert stared nkly at Beau¡¯s face.


    After a long while, he nodded his head and turned to leave. Looking at Gilbert¡¯s back, Eliza bit her lips


    hard. She turned around and looked helplessly at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°The person who should have been


    injured tonight is me.¡± Beau sighed helplessly and pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°You have


    no way to judge when those who have evil intentions will attack you.¡± ¡°If you were the one who¡¯s injured


    tonight, Roseane would me herself too.¡± Beau took a deep breath and said, ¡°Come back to the old


    house with me tomorrow.¡± ¡°Since Matthew has decided to be responsible, I will help him.¡± Eliza pursed


    her lips. ¡°But¡­ does Matthew like Roseane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that Roseane likes Matthew.¡± ¡°Since Matthew


    has offered to marry her, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he likes her or not.¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111


    In the ward of the central hospital of Krine. Roseaney quietly on the bed, as if she was simply


    sleeping. Matthew had been sitting by the bed and watching her silently. Eliza pushed open the door and


    walked in. It was already 11 o¡®clock in the evening. Demarion called her and asked her to go home just


    now, but she was not in the mood to go home at all. She didn¡¯t want to go home or sleep. She wanted to


    stay here like Matthew. What if Roseane woke up the next second? ¡°Eliza.¡± Matthew was facing her with


    his back and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an asshole?¡± His eyes were fixed on Roseane¡¯s


    face. ¡°When you sent me the message tonight, I should have gone to see you.¡± ¡°If I had gone to find


    you¡­ maybe everything would be different.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m also responsible for this¡­¡± She


    should not have listened to the director and left. Even if Esme¡¯s target was her, it would be better for


    Esme¡¯s people to take her away than take Roseane away! After all, she had learned martial arts from


    Luca before. And Roseane did not know anything. She was just a simple woman. ¡°I hold the greatest


    responsibility.¡± Matthew took a deep breath and reached out to hold Roseane¡¯s cold hand. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t


    lose my temper with her and draw a clear line between us.¡± ¡°I always know that she likes me.¡± ¡°But I only


    regarded her as a friend. I won¡¯t fall for any woman for some reason.¡± ¡°All those women who came and


    went by my side was just to make her give up.¡± His voice was low and hoarse. ¡°She is so beautiful and


    smart. She has a great reputation in the entertainment circle and has a bright future. Why did she waste


    her time on a yboy like me?¡±


    Eliza stood at the same spot. When she heard his words, her fingers fiercely grabbed her sleeves. ¡°So


    what have you done today¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Matthew sighed. ¡°It¡¯s her birthday a few dayster. She asked me if I


    could apany her back to visit her family on her birthday.¡± ¡°She said her family has been looking


    forward to meet me for a long time.¡± ¡°I know that she¡¯s still unwilling to give up on me.¡± He closed his


    eyes and recalled Roseane¡¯s eyes which were filled with despair this afternoon. ¡°I told her that I have


    been using her.¡± ¡°I founded the Thunder Company not to prove my ability to my family, but to make


    money to hook up with girls.¡± ¡°She is just a tool for me to make money. I have been hanging on to her for


    so many years. I was sometimes close to her for the fact that I want her to work and make more money


    for me.¡± ¡°I also said¡­¡± ¡°I also said that I have made enough money and will propose to the woman I like


    in a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯d be d if she¡¯s willing to stay and make money for me. If not, she should just pay the


    penalty fee for breaching the contract. When she signed the contract with me, she was just a rookie with


    a monthly sry of 500 dors and the penalty fee is just twenty thousand dors or so.¡± Matthew


    laughed bitterly as he recalled Roseane crying. Later, she smiled. ¡°I see.¡± She stood in front of him and


    beamed. ¡°I have to thank Mr. Valentine for the years of nurturing me. After all, without you, I won¡¯t be this


    sessful.¡± ¡°I was the only one who signed the contract of Thunder Company back then. I did not


    hesitate to use all kinds of rumors to hype up and rise just to stop your parents from thinking that you¡¯re


    useless.¡± ¡°Although you lied to me, I kept my promise to you.¡± ¡°I will transfer the penalty money to your


    ount.¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me go when my career has just reached its peak, Mr. Valentine. I will


    remember your kindness.¡± ¡°When you get married, I will give you a big gift.¡± In the end, she gritted her


    teeth and looked at him. ¡°Matthew, I wish you happiness   forever.¡±


    Matthew held Roseane¡¯s hand. He believed that everything he did was for her own good. Unexpectedly,


    it was him who pushed her to another abyss. She was a girl with a strong sense of self-esteem. No


    matter what, the incident that had happened tonight would definitely traumatize her. He even thought that


    after tonight¡¯s incident, she would not ept any other men anymore. Since everything happened


    because of him, he should be responsible for her. He would give her the happiness she could not get.


    His happiness¡­ Anyway, he had long lost his happiness. ¡°I still have one more question.¡± Eliza pursed


    her lips and sat down on the chair beside Matthew. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t like Roseane?¡± Not


    necessarily. When she met Matthew before this, he always had a smile in his eyes whenever he


    mentioned Roseane.


    Eyes and habits could not fool people. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Matthew replied coldly, ¡°I like someone else.¡± Eliza bit


    her lip. She did not expect Matthew to answer her so firmly without any hesitation. After a long while, she


    took a deep breath and tried to slow down her tone. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like Roseane, even if you marry


    her, she won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be happy either.¡± Matthew sneered and looked up at her with his


    bottomless eyes. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°When you married my uncle, did you like him? Did my uncle like


    you?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, when you married Beau, you didn¡¯t even meet him officially. You were still sad


    for your ex-boyfriend.¡± ¡°Do you feel unhappy now?¡± His question was so harsh that Eliza did not know


    how to answer it. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°I respect your choice.¡±


    Everyone had their own life. She could not feel the same for others, nor should she disturb their lives.


    However, she could do what she could. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open. In the


    corridor outside the door, Beau was making a call. ¡°Well, okay.¡± Seeing here out, he hung up the


    phone and looked up at her. ¡°Lucija has gone abroad.¡± ¡°She has gone abroad?¡± ¡°Yes, it was said that she


    has decided to go to an exhibition abroad at thest minute.¡±


    Beau lightly furrowed his brows. ¡°She left too fast. My men didn¡¯t manage to stop


    her.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Noah just found out that when I went to the Lawson residence to find Esme, she was already at the


    airport.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°She must have heard the news and left on purpose.¡± After that, he looked


    down at Eliza. ¡°But even if she stays in the country, we will not gain much.¡± ¡°She is a cautious person.


    After talking to you at the entrance of the hotel, she would definitely not interfere in this matter. Even if


    we find out the truth, it should all be Esme¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an instigator.¡± Eliza bit her lips. She had


    actually already thought of this. Judging from Esme¡¯s attitude tonight to curry favor with Lucija, she would


    indeed take the initiative to n such a thing to win Lucija¡¯s favor. As she was thinking, her cell phone


    rang. The call was from Riley. ¡°Eliza.¡± On the other end of the line, Riley¡¯s voice was pleading, ¡°Come


    back now. I have something to talk to you about.¡± Eliza raised her head to look at the time. It had already


    been two hours since Esme was caught. Riley must have tried many ways to get Esme out but failed, so


    he thought of her. She smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Lawson, please be straightforward.¡± She denied that he was


    her ¡°father¡±.


    Riley was silent for a while. After a while, he coldly said, ¡°I found a jade pendant at home.¡± ¡°It seems that


    you dropped it when you were home. Esme said that it was left by your mother. Do you still want it?¡±2

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112


    Eliza¡¯s hand that was holding the phone tightened. She did not expect that the jade pendant Luca had


    given her was now in Riley¡¯s hands!


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    But¡­


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Mr. Lawson, how would I know if you¡¯re lying to me?¡± ¡°I remember I¡¯ve already


    lost that jade pendant before I went to the Lawson residence.¡± ¡°But you said that I lost it when I was in


    the Lawson residence?¡± Riley sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when you lost it. Anyway, this jade pendant


    should be important to you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Eliza received a photo from him on


    Whatsapp. It was indeed the jade pendant that Luca gave herst time! Eliza¡¯s heart tightened. She


    lowered her voice.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°What do


    you think?¡± Riley¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s already sote when Esme was brought to the police station.¡±


    ¡°She is always pampered by us. She will not be used to living in ces like the police station.¡± ¡°I want


    her back.¡± Eliza bit her lips and looked up at Beau, who was in front of her. She silently pressed the


    speaker button. Riley¡¯s proud voice echoed in the corridor. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m not threatening you. This jade


    pendant is in my hands now, so it¡¯s mine now.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do what I asked you to do, I won¡¯t give this


    back to you.¡± ¡°It is said that this jade pendant is rted to your mother, whom you have never met.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if I get too worried about Esme and identally break this jade pendant¡­¡± ¡°You can just


    break it.¡± Before he could finish, Beau had already coldly said, ¡°Mr. Lawson, I suggest you


    break this jade pendant immediately.¡± Eliza was stunned and looked at Beau in disbelief. Beau snatched


    the phone from Eliza¡¯s hand. There was a hint of sarcasm in his low, cold voice. ¡°Mr. Lawson, don¡¯t


    me me for not reminding you. Now, the only thing your family can use to threaten Eliza is this jade


    pendant, right?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just break this jade pendant, so that no matter what you do, you


    can¡¯t threaten us. We can let Esme suffer as much as she deserves.¡± On the other end of the line, Riley


    fell silent. Indeed, the only thing left in his hand was this jade pendant that could make Eliza


    dant is far less valuable than Esme¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Even if the jade pendant was left behind by Eliza¡¯s mother, I


    believe that no matter whether her mother is dead or alive, as long as I, Beau, want to, I can find her.¡±


    ¡°By then, your jade pendant will be worthless.¡± Riley¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, began to


    tremble violently.   He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What do you think I can exchange this jade pendant for,


    Mr. Valentine?¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t meet my expectations, I¡¯ll just smash the jade pendant!¡± ¡°Then I suggest you


    smash it now.¡± ¡°After all, the person Esme framed is not my wife, so I can¡¯t interfere. But if you break the


    jade pendant, I have sufficient reason to attack Esme.¡± Riley, ¡°¡­¡± He looked at the jade pendant in front


    of him and felt helpless. Half an hour ago, when he found this jade pendant, he seemed to have found a


    life saving straw! But now, he could not use this jade pendant to deal with Eliza. He couldn¡¯t protect


    Esme, nor could he make Esme¡¯s life in the police station better. Also, he could not break or smash this


    jade pendant! So¡­ was this the price of provoking Beau?(This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar) He clearly held what Eliza cared about the most in his hands, yet he couldn¡¯t do


    anything! After a long time, Riley took a deep breath and said, ¡°What can I do now, Mr. Valentine?¡± ¡°Keep


    the thing in your hand well. At the most critical time, maybe you can get what you want.¡± ¡°Remember,


    you are not qualified to bargain with me.¡± After that, he hung up without waiting for Riley¡¯s reply. Eliza


    was dumbstruck. Beau put the phone back into her hand, and a slight smile appeared on his lips. ¡°You¡¯re


    stunned.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza nodded her head. She was indeed stunned by what she saw. Perhaps it was


    because Beau had always been gentle in front of her. She had never seen him so tough and cold. It was


    Riley who had threatened her on the phone just now, but now Beau had overwhelmed Riley all by


    himself. What else could she do other than to say that he was impressive? ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Seeing that


    she was still in a daze, Beau helplessly rubbed her head and pulled her into the elevator. ¡°There are still


    many things to do tomorrow.¡±


    Eliza nodded and followed him to leave. On the way back, she sat in the back seat of the car and


    couldn¡¯t help peeping at him. He was leaning back in the leather seat with his eyes closed, taking a nap.


    His facial features were sharp and angr. Even when he closed his eyes, there was a powerful aura


    that could not be ignored all over his body. He could¡­ indeed be arrogant. Beau didn¡¯t even open his


    eyes. ¡°Am I that good looking?¡± Eliza¡¯s entire body went rigid, and she hurriedly averted her gaze. ¡°I just


    feel¡­ that you are very impressive.¡±.


    The call with Riley made her still immersed in her worship and shock towards him. ¡°You won¡¯t be easily


    threatened after experiencing a lot.¡± He said in a low voice. Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Have you ever been


    threatened by someone?¡± He fell silent for a moment. Finally, he smiled faintly. ¡°Such things aremon


    in business.¡± Eliza nodded. That¡¯s right. He was a businessman, and this kind of thing should often


    happen. Seeing that she did not say anything, Beau quietly changed the subject. (This novel will be daily


    updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Is today Lilliana¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°You actually still


    remember her.¡± She thought that a person as busy as him would never remember a little girl whom he


    had met by chance. ¡°Of course.¡± Beau pulled her into his arms. ¡°She looks quite like you.¡± A long while


    later, his low and deep voice sounded from above her head. ¡°If only our daughter will look like you in the


    future.¡± In his warm arms, listening to his low maic voice, Eliza¡¯s face was suddenly hot. ¡°But it¡¯s


    better for her to be as smart as you.¡± Unlike her, she was extremely stupid. Beau smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113


    ¡°However¡­ ¡± Eliza took a deep breath and nced at Beau. ¡°How did you know I was in Cloud Lake


    Vi?¡± Not only did he know that she was there, but he could also find her precisely in the vi area.


    Beau frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you a message.¡± Eliza, ¡°?¡± ¡°When did you ever text me?¡± Beau nced


    at her coldly and said, ¡°You really didn¡¯t know that was me?¡± Eliza, ¡°Which..¡± Before she finished her


    words, she suddenly remembered the number saved under the name ¡°darling¡±! 2 She had always


    thought that it was Graciana, and she did not expect¡­ She bit her lip andughed. ¡°Well, looks like


    you¡¯re the ¡®darling¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Beau looked at her with his bottomless eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that, Mrs.


    Valentine?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and recalled that she had been sending some ambiguous messages to


    that number recently. She was so embarrassed that her scalp turned


    ¡°It seems that Mrs. Valentine really regarded me as someone else.¡± He bent down and forced her to a


    small space between him and the car door. ¡°It turns out that Mrs. Valentine has a lot of darlings.¡± Eliza,


    ¡°¡­¡± How would she know that he would save his number as ¡®darling¡¯! 2 His body got closer and closer,


    and Eliza¡¯s heart began to pound frantically. She bit her lips and pushed his chest subconsciously. ¡°Erm,


    I.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you as anyone else!¡± ¡°I was just talking to you!¡± In desperation, she had to admit it. His


    thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Seeing his expression finally loosen up, Eliza took a deep


    breath. She thought that


    she had escaped this disaster, but instead, he grabbed her lower jaw and fiercely kissed her. The


    partition in the car urgently lowered down. b Beau pressed her on the leather seat and kissed her lips,


    neck and corbone unscrupulously. Eliza was unable to resist and could only gently push him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    But in her heart, she did not dislike it. Perhaps her heart that had been tensed for too long needed to be


    released, or it needed a sense of security to be recognized¡­ In short, although she seemed unwilling,


    her action was telling a different story. After an unknown amount of time, just when Eliza felt that she was


    on the verge of losing her breath and was about to give in, the car arrived at the Valentine residence.


    She was wrapped up in a coat by Beau and carried home like a child. The bedroom door was openedN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    and closed again. The petite woman was pushed against the door. She bit her lips weakly, ¡°Beau¡­¡± ¡°Call


    me honey.¡± He kissed her earlobe, and his voice was full of temptation. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He


    chuckled in her ear and bit her round earlobe. ¡°Do you want it?¡± Eliza¡¯s face became like a ripe apple.


    She bit her lips shyly and nodded. Under the dim light. For the entire night, she kept lingering between


    heaven and hell. At thest moment, he grabbed her chin, and his eyes were deep and serious. ¡°I won¡¯t


    let such a thing happen to you.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart trembled, and tears instantly came out of her eyes. She did


    not expect that he knew the uneasiness and fear in her heart. She stretched out her arms and hugged


    him tightly. ¡°Thank you.¡± That night, Beau kept tormenting her until it was past four in the morning before


    she fell into a deep slumber exhausted. When she woke up again, she was awakened by Demarion.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy, wake up!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    The little fellow¡¯s tender childlike voice sounded over and over again. Eliza rubbed her eyebrows and sat


    up from the bed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a police officer downstairs looking for you!¡± Police officer¡­


    They must havee here to take her statement. After all, when Esme was caught yesterday, she was


    considered as a whistleblower. She quickly changed her clothes and went downstairs. Downstairs, a


    policewoman was sitting on the sofa chatting with Braint. ¡°Mrs. Valentine.¡± Seeing her going downstairs,


    the policewoman stood up with a smile. ¡°It was tootest night, so I didn¡¯t ask you to make a


    statement. Are you free now?¡± Eliza nodded and casually tied up her hair with her rubber band. ¡°I¡¯ll go


    with you.¡± Whether it was for Roseane or for herself, she would bring Esme to justice this time!


    The policewoman reluctantly said goodbye to Braint, and then left with Eliza. ¡°I really envy Mrs. Valentine


    for having such handsome and smart sons.¡± After getting in the police car, the policewoman couldn¡¯t help


    sighing with emotion, ¡°When I first arrived at the Valentine residence, I was surprised to see such


    beautiful children.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know they inherited your good genes until I saw you, Mrs. Valentine!¡± Eliza


    smiled a bit sheepishly. ¡°They aren¡¯t my own.¡± The policewoman opened her eyes wide. ¡°Mrs. Valentine,


    stop joking with me. Braint and Demarion¡¯s eyes are so simr to yours. How can they not be your


    children?¡± ¡°At first nce, I felt that the eyes of you three were very simr¡­¡± Eliza paused for a


    moment, and then subconsciously nced at her own eyes on the car window. Did she have the same


    eyes as Braint and Demarion? She had never noticed this before. O Soon, the car arrived at the police


    station. Eliza followed the procedures and made a statement with the police. She truthfully


    told them everything she heard and sawst night. When she finished her statement, she happened to


    meet Riley and Presley, who were visiting Esme. ¡°Eliza!¡± As soon as Presley saw her, she rushed over


    angrily and grabbed her cor. ¡°What the hell do you want to do?¡± ¡°Esme is innocent!¡± ¡°Your friend is in


    trouble. Why did you wrong her?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve treated you well! Over the years, even if we know you are not


    our own daughter, even if we know that you have a lowly background, we still let you stay in the Lawson


    residence, didn¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯ve arranged a good marriage for you and allowed you to marry


    Mr. Valentine on ount of your pitiful status!¡± ¡°You repay kindness with ingratitude, you ungrateful


    wretch!¡± Eliza sneered in her heart and threw Presley¡¯s arm away. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at making


    yourself sound kind.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to stay in the Lawson residence just to be your servant?¡± ¡°The


    so-called good marriage, isn¡¯t it because Esme didn¡¯t want to marry him, so you forced me to marry him


    with the grace of raising me?¡± Eliza¡¯s words attracted many people¡¯s attention. The eyes of the people


    around made Presley¡¯s face turn red. She had always cared about her pride. How could she bear to be


    embarrassed in front of so many people? So she angrily took a de out of her pocket and rushed


    directly toward Eliza¡¯s face.


    Arge and rough hand blocked in front of Eliza. The next second, Presley¡¯s knees hurt as she directly


    knelt on the ground. The de in her hand pierced her palm, and she screamed in pain. Eliza had just


    disyed defensive movements when the scene in front of her changed. She frowned and turned to look


    at the strange man in front of her. The man looked about 30 years old. His facial features were rough and


    his features were wildly defined. He gave off a masculine aura. When she looked at him, the man also


    turned to look at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She pursed her lips and thanked him. Even if no one helped her, Presley might not be able to hurt her.


    But since someone had done it, she had to thank him. *Don¡¯t thank me.¡±


    The man smiled at her. ¡°Based on your skill, she couldn¡¯t have hurt you.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s more proper for girls to


    be protected by others.¡± Eliza looked at him in shock. How did he know about her skills? She hadn¡¯t


    made a move yet! Could he tell her skill from her action of raising her hand? This was a little too


    terrifying¡­ ¡°Mr. Valentine!¡± Someone shouted in the distance. Eliza paused for a moment, and then


    subconsciously looked towards the direction of the voice. Ever since she married Beau, she was


    naturally sensitive to the words ¡°Mr. Valentine¡±. ¡°Coming.¡±


    The man standing beside her answered in a low voice and turned to look at her. ¡°Excuse me.¡± After that,


    he strode away. Looking at his back, Eliza twisted her eyebrows slightly. Hisst name was also


    Valentine? Somehow, she always felt that this man¡­ had something to do with the Valentine family.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114


    ¡°Eliza, if anything happens to Presley and Esme, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Riley left angrily, leaving behind


    these words. Eliza stood where she was, watching as he helped Presley walk away. Her eyes gradually


    turned cold. After a while, her cell phone rang. It was from Demarion. She knew that he must have been


    anxiously waiting at the entrance of the police station. Raising her hand to hang up the call, Eliza turned


    around and strode out of the police station. ¡°Mr. Valentine, what are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± In a


    corner of the police station, Elias withdrew his gaze. ¡°What is that woman doing here?¡± The man on the


    side nced at Eliza¡¯s back. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s here to make a statement. One of her friends was kidnapped and


    abused yesterday.¡± Elias nodded and turned to look at the person next to him. ¡°Something happened to


    her friend. Is she all right?¡± ¡°Do you think she looks like she¡¯s not? She¡¯s definitely fine.¡± The man smiled.


    ¡°Elias, you¡¯ve been single for almost 40 years. Are you suddenly interested in such a big girl?¡± Elias gave


    him a cold nce. The surrounding air became cold. The man coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious why


    you suddenly care about a stranger?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a stranger. I¡¯ve met her before.¡± Elias frowned and once


    again looked in the direction in which Eliza left. But it seemed that she had forgotten him. For what


    happened five years ago, did she¡­ really forget everything?


    Outside the police station. Eliza opened the car door and directly got into the car. ¡°Mommy, daddy just


    called and asked us to go to the old house now!¡±


    As soon as she got into the car, Demarion said eagerly, ¡°Daddy is waiting for us at the door of the old


    house!¡± Eliza nodded, and then subconsciously looked at the clothes on her body. ¡°Is it appropriate¡­for


    me to wear this?¡± Although she had met the Master of the Valentine family before, this was the first time


    she met Beau¡¯s two older brothers. Beau was given birth at an old age. Although he was 28 years old


    now, his two older brothers were way older than him, even his second elder brother was almost 40 years


    old. Eliza always felt pressured seeing his two older brothers. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Demarion beamed.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid! Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle aren¡¯t bad people!¡± After that, he looked up at


    Braint, who was sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°Braint, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Braint, who had been looking


    at a distance came back to his senses. ¡°Yea.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old house now!¡± Demarion said with a


    smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, driver!¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of the Valentine family¡¯s old house. Eliza got out of the car and


    looked at the majestic and magnificent vi in front of her. She felt very stressed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The man¡¯s


    deep voice rang in her ears. Stunned, she looked towards the direction of the voice subconsciously.


    Standing two steps away from her was Beau, who was dressed in a ck suit. He was tall, with a light,


    reserved and cold temperament. The midday sunshine made him look more noble and charming. He


    stretched out his hand toward her. She held his hand nervously. Feeling her tension, he slightly raised


    his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Eliza bit her lips. How could she not be nervous¡­ The family of four entered


    the old house. In the living room of the old house, the old master was sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    On his left, there was a middle-aged couple sitting on the sofa. They seemed to be Matthew¡¯s parents. At


    this time, the middle-aged woman wasining, ¡°When Beau got married, he didn¡¯t bring his wife


    back to see us. He simply doesn¡¯t respect us.¡± ¡°Now that he has something to announce, we have to


    obediently put aside the pre arranged things and wait for him here!¡± ¡°He is indeed the future person in


    charge of the family. His temper is as bad as his arrogance!¡± ¡°Speak less.¡± Gian, who was beside her,


    frowned. ¡°Beau has his own considerations about everything he does. He is still young, and we are the


    elders. What¡¯s wrong with listening to him?¡± Lucy pursed her lips and looked unhappy. ¡°Thepany¡¯s


    session has already been conceded to him, how much more do I have to listen to him?¡± From afar,


    Eliza heard their bickering. Her heart froze slightly. It seemed that¡­ the rtionship between Beau and


    his family was not very good¡­ ¡°Uncle, Aunt!¡± Demarion rolled his eyes and shouted as he ran towards


    them. A clear child¡¯s voice broke the tense atmosphere in the living room. Demarion threw himself into


    Lucy¡¯s bosom with a broad smile on his face. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± Lucy¡¯s face softened when she heard


    the child¡¯s coquettish voice. She liked children. No matter how much she hated Beau, she still could not


    hate his child.


    She smiled and held Demarion in her arms. ¡°You really miss me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Demarion smiled and


    raised his hand to touch her face. ¡°Aunt looks younger again!¡± Lucy was ted by the praise and


    completely forgot about the previous argument with Gian. ¡°Beau ising¡± Gian stood up and smiled at


    Beau. ¡°Mmm.¡± Beau held Eliza¡¯s hand and walked over. He introduced, ¡°Big Brother, this is my


    wife, Eliza.¡± ¡°Eliza, this is my big brother, Gian.¡± ¡°This is Eldest Sister-in-Law, Lucy.¡± Eliza pursed her lips.


    ¡°Hello, Gian and Lucy.¡± Gian smiled and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re pretty. How old are you?¡± Eliza answered


    honestly, ¡°I¡¯m 23 years old.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the same age as Matthew.¡± Lucy looked contemptuously at Eliza.


    ¡°What do you do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an actress now.¡± ¡°An actress?¡± Lucy¡¯s brows twitched up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you? Why did you choose to be an actress?¡± ¡°Women in the entertainment circle are nothing good.¡± After


    that, she rolled her eyes at Eliza and said, ¡°Listen to me. Quit your job. It¡¯s better to stay at home and


    look after the children for Beau than staying in the entertainment circle.¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t Beau looking for


    a wife just to find a nanny who can take care of the two children? Is he willing to let you show up in the


    entertainment circle?¡± ¡°Ah-!¡± As soon as she finished her words, Demarion, who was held in her arms by


    her, ¡°identally¡± overturned a cup of hot tea. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt.¡± Demarion looked like he was going to


    cry. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Lucy pursed her lips and ced Demarion on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    change my clothes.¡± After she left, Gian looked at Eliza with some embarrassment. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t take it to


    heart. Lucy is always like this. She doesn¡¯t speak nicely, but she¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Eliza pursed her


    lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t just stand there.¡± The old master said, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Beau then pulled


    Eliza to sit down on the right side of the old master ¡°Where¡¯s the second brother?¡± ¡°He went to the police


    station early in the morning.¡± As the old master said that, he looked at the time. ¡°He will be home soon.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of the car stopping sounded outside the door. Not long after, a


    tall figure walked in. ¡°Elias is here.¡± Beau reminded her in a low voice. Eliza quickly stood up, intending to


    say hello to his second brother. She looked up at the man in front of her. Why was it him? When Elias


    saw Eliza, he was also slightly taken aback. Why was she here? ¡°Elias.¡± Seeing that neither of them


    spoke, Beau frowned. ¡°This is my wife, Eliza.¡± Eliza came to herself and hurriedly said politely, ¡°Hello,


    Elias.¡± ¡°Hello¡­¡± Looking at Eliza¡¯s face, Elias¡¯s beautiful features instantly stiffened. O She had actually


    married Beau¡­ Was this the will of Heaven? 2 Or did Beau find something¡­

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115


    ¡°Have a seat, Elias.¡± Seeing that Elias was still rooted to the ground, Jory cleared his throat and pointed


    at the sofa opposite him. ¡°Beau said that he has something important to announce today¡­¡± Then, he


    nced at his watch and asked, ¡°Are we stillcking Matthew and Lucija?¡± ¡°Lucija has gone abroad.¡± As


    soon as the old master finished speaking, Elias calmly opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s said that there was an


    exhibition abroad. She took a private nest night and left.¡± A trace of affection shed across his


    eyes. ¡°She is as reckless as always.¡± After he was done talking about Lucija, he seemed to think of


    something and looked up at Eliza. ¡°Have you met with Lucija?¡± Eliza nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That girl is a little


    insensible. If she says something or does something that looks abnormal, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± When


    Elias said these words, he couldn¡¯t hide the love in his voice. Eliza narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°What are


    you referring to when you told me not to take it to heart?¡± ¡°Are you referring to how she emphasized to


    me that she has a good rtionship with my husband, or the time when she cursed me, saying that I¡¯ll be


    in an ident if I get drunk during my dinner?¡± Her words caused the temperature in the living room to


    drop instantly. Gian looked up at Jory. There was aplicated look in both father and son¡¯s eyes. Elias


    furrowed his brows slightly. After a long while, he smiled and said, ¡°If Lucija has done all of what you


    said, I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t educate her well.¡± Beau lightly held Eliza¡¯s shoulder and


    said in a cold voice, ¡°Then you¡¯d better educate Lucija in the future.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Elias also looked at Eliza seriously. ¡°What else have Lucija done to make you feel ufortable?¡± Eliza


    shook her head.


    She and Lucija had seldom met and talked to each other. Although she didn¡¯t like her, but Lucija really


    didn¡¯t do anything more. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Elias narrowed his eyes. It seemed that she really didn¡¯t


    remember anything about five years ago. 2 They chatted for a while, and Matthew came back. Obviously,


    he had not slept all night, and his face was full of haggardness. Gian looked at him with a cold face. ¡°You


    didn¡¯te homest night. What happened to you?¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± ¡°I made a decision.¡± Matthew


    took a deep breath, stood in front of his family, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to get married in a few days.¡±


    These words exploded like a bomb in the living room. Everyone looked delighted. Lucy had just came


    down from upstairs when she heard the news. She rushed over excitedly and hugged Matthew. ¡°My


    good son, you¡¯ve finally made up your mind. You¡¯re about to get married!¡± ¡°Which noble family is she


    from? What does she look like? Is she beautiful?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring her here today?¡± After that, she


    even looked at Eliza proudly. ¡°Make sure it¡¯s not a woman from the entertainment circle!¡± Her words


    caused Matthew¡¯s expression to change slightly. Matthew pulled Lucy aside and let out a deep breath.


    ¡°What I want to say is, I want to marry Roseane.¡± Lucy¡¯s expression instantly turned terrible! Even if she


    never paid attention to the entertainment circle, she knew who Roseane was! She liked to be involved in


    sensationalized news, gossip, and she acted in a lot of exposed scenes! She bit her lips and red at


    Matthew, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± As Matthew¡¯s mother, she had just mocked Eliza for working in the


    entertainment industry instead taking care of the children at home. In the end, he was going to


    embarrass his own mother!? ¡°I¡¯m not crazy.¡±


    Matthew looked at Lucy seriously, as well as everyone present. ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked uncle to gather


    everyone here today.¡± ¡°I want to tell everyone that I want to marry Roseane.¡± Matthew stood in front of


    the crowd with a tall body, and said in a cold and forceful voice, ¡°Roseane was involved in an ident


    yesterday, and now she is still lying unconscious in the hospital.¡± ¡°The doctor said that she might wake


    up today, or she might never wake up for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Her ident was caused by me. The man


    she loves the most, was also me.¡± ¡°So I want to marry her. No matter if she wakes up or not, I want her


    to be my wife in this life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lucy frowned. ¡°Marrying an actress is one thing, but marrying


    one who is unconscious?¡± ¡°Matthew, you¡¯re driving me mad!¡± Gian was also displeased. ¡°Matthew, even


    if this girl had an ident because of you, there¡¯s no need for you to marry her, right?¡± ¡°Mom and dad


    hope you can get married, but we hope you can find a normal person to get married!¡± Matthew turned to


    look at Jory. ¡°What about you, Grandpa?¡± Jory coughed softly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t agree.¡± After that, he


    subconsciously looked in Beau¡¯s direction. ¡°You already knew?¡± Beau nodded. ¡°I support him.¡± ¡°Of


    course you support him!¡± Lucy was instantly furious. ¡°Your brother has been unwilling to inherit the family


    property ever since he returned from being a soldier.¡± ¡°Except for us, you¡¯re the only one who can inherit


    the entire Valentine family¡¯s property!¡± ¡°Of course you want Matthew to marry such a woman. It¡¯s best if


    she doesn¡¯t wake up for the rest of her life!¡± ¡°At that time, no one will have a dispute with you and your


    sons over the property, and then the whole Valentine family will be yours!¡± Lucy became angrier. ¡°I knew


    it! You did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning!¡± Lucy¡¯s words were unpleasant.


    Eliza bit her lips tightly and turned around to look at her. Demarion and Braint sat in the corner and


    yed chess, as if they had not heard the conversation. Beau, on the other hand, was leisurely drinking


    his tea. It was as if the person Lucy had used harsh words to attack wasn¡¯t him. After a long while, when


    Lucy finally became silent, Beau put down the teacup. ¡°Sister-inw, are you done talking?¡± Lucy rolled


    her eyes at him and fell silent. Beau looked at Lucy with a faint smile. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying just now is


    that you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll be the one to take over the family property in the future, and Matthew will be


    suppressed by my two sons and I, right?¡± Lucy rolled her eyes at him but remained silent. ¡°Matthew is


    my nephew.¡± Beau raised his hand and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to give him


    when he gets married. How about I give him ten percent of my shares in Valentine¡¯s Group?¡± His words


    made everyone in the living room silent again. Elias also smiled faintly. ¡°Beau, ten percent of the shares.


    Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± The Valentine¡¯s Group was a big group with hundreds of billions of dors. Ten percent


    of the shares was equivalent to giving Matthew tens of billions of dors. And holding shares was not just


    about money. By giving up so many shares, it meant that Beau was giving Matthew a lot of his rights.


    Although Elias had never done business, he still understood these principles. Beau smiled and said,


    ¡°Matthew¡¯s decision has shown me his responsibility as a man. I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Elias


    shrugged his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with Matthew. It¡¯s normal for you to


    willingly give so much.¡± As he spoke, he shot a nce at Lucy, who waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°However, sister-inw probably doesn¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ten percent shares. How can my sister-inw


    ept an unconscious daughter-inw because of it?¡±

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116


    ¡°I can ept it!¡± As soon as Elias finished speaking, Lucy hurriedly retorted, ¡°Why can¡¯t I ept it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    not like Roseane will never wake up!¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Ten percent of the shares was too tempting. Even if Lucy was pretending to be stubborn, she had to


    admit that if Beau had not said that, even if their entire family worked hard for another ten years, they


    wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain so much shares! If marrying Roseane would make Matthew¡¯s life easier, why


    would she be unwilling? Anyway, it was not impossible for Roseane to wake up. After taking the ten


    percent shares, she could either treat her sickness, or simply divorce in a few years. She would not lose


    anything!(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) Elias couldn¡¯t help butugh at her


    dramatic change in attitude. ¡°But she¡¯s an actress, a disgrace.¡± Lucy rolled her eyes. ¡°Elias, judge people


    by their looks, okay?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so disgraceful about being an actress? Isn¡¯t Beau¡¯s wife an actress?¡± As


    she spoke, Lucy turned to look at Eliza with an ingratiating smile on her face. ¡°Sister-inw, tell Elias


    about how great being an actress is!¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± What should she say? Eliza pursed her lips, hesitated


    for a moment, and said, ¡°Elias, sister-inw, actors are professional upations.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    really exin to me.¡± Elias was also amused by Eliza¡¯s exnation. He wasn¡¯t looking down on actors,


    he was just provoking Lucy. After that, he squinted at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in being an actor.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m quite interested in you.¡± Elias stared at Eliza attentively. ¡°Are you used to being Braint and


    Demarion¡¯s


    mother?¡±


    Eliza was stunned for a moment, probably not expecting him to ask this question. After a long while, she


    chuckled. ¡°Quite used to it.¡± ¡°The two of them are very obedient and sensible.¡± Elias nodded. ¡°That¡¯s


    true.¡±


    ¡°These two brats¡¯ birth mother are also very obedient and sensible.¡± After speaking, he raised an


    eyebrow and looked at Eliza. ¡°Right, do you know who their mother is?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°I know a abit.¡±


    Seeing that the topic was about to be changed from Matthew¡¯s marriage, Gian coughed lightly and


    asked, ¡°Beau, are you really willing to offer ten percent of the shares?¡± Beau nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Matthew is closest to me and Roseane is Eliza¡¯s friend. Ten percent share is not much.¡± Gian was a bit


    excited. He nced at Lucy. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take Matthew to see Roseane¡¯s parents?¡± Lucy quickly


    nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Then, she quickly turned to hold Matthew¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Shall we go see our


    inws?¡± Matthew probably didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. He was stunned for a while and finally


    nodded his head. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡± Lucy could not wait any longer as if she was afraid that Beau


    would go back on his word. After simply saying goodbye to everyone, she dragged Matthew home to


    change clothes so that they could meet Roseane¡¯s family. ¡°Uncle Beau.¡± When he reached the door,


    Matthew lifted up his haggard face with dark circles under his eyes and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± If not for


    Beau, everything would not have gone so smoothly. He had asked Beau to help him yesterday because


    his family would not agree for him to marry Roseane easily. He had originally nned to get Beau and


    Eliza to help persuade his parents. But he didn¡¯t expect that Beau would directly use ten percent of the


    shares to persuade them. Even if Beau didn¡¯tck money and didn¡¯t care much about the Valentine¡¯s


    Group¡¯s shares, this gift was still too valuable. He took a deep breath and looked solemnly at Beau and


    Eliza. ¡°If you need my help in the future, feel free to ask.¡± ¡°As long as I can do it.¡± Seeing his serious


    expression, Beau smiled helplessly. ¡°Go quickly.¡±


    Matthew took another look at Beau before leaving with Lucy and the rest. After Gian and his family left,


    Jory changed into afortable position and leaned against the sofa. ¡°Oh, finally.¡± It was hard for him to


    comment on this matter. Elias shrugged his shoulders and looked up at Beau. ¡°Do you really think


    Matthew is doing the right thing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Since he wants to, why not help


    him?¡± After that, the corner of his mouth curved into a cold smile. ¡°Are you helping Lucija every time


    because Lucija is right?¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) Beau¡¯s words caused the


    smile on Elias¡¯s face to instantly disappear. After a while, he lowered his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Since it was done by the person I favor, there is no right or wrong. As long as they are happy.¡± After that,


    he gave Eliza a meaningful look. ¡°Sister-inw, what do you think?¡± Eliza nkly nodded. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡±


    She had no idea why Elias was always staring at her, whether intentionally or unintentionally. The


    expression in his eyes did not seem like affection. It was more like he was examining her. His stare was


    as if she hadmitted a crime, which made her very ufortable. Braint who was nearby slowly


    walked over after noticing Eliza¡¯s uneasiness. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Hearing that his good grandson was


    hungry, Jory quickly asked the servants to prepare lunch. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Demarion smiled and


    winked at his grandpa. ¡°My brother is hungry.¡± ¡°He wants mommy to take him for some dessert!¡± When


    she heard the word ¡®dessert¡¯, Braint¡¯s little body stiffened slightly. He doesn¡¯t like dessert! The one who


    liked eating dessert was clearly that little bastard, Demarion! However, he was anxious to let Eliza leave


    the Valentine family vi, so he could not refute it. So he looked at his grandpa with a forced smile. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Eliza was a little surprised. ¡°Since when did Braint like eating desserts?¡±


    ¡°Just now.¡± Braint bit his lip and whispered. ¡°Oh, anyway, I like the dessert in the center of the city!¡±


    Demarionughed and held Eliza¡¯s hand. He turned around and looked at Jory proudly. ¡°Grandpa, take


    your two sons to lunch!¡± ¡°Mommy wants to take her two sons to have cakes!¡± Seeing that Eliza had such


    a good rtionship with Braint and Demarion, Jory helplessly stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Go, go.¡±


    ¡°Beau and Elias, stay and have a meal with me.¡± ¡°You two haven¡¯t had a meal together for a long time,


    have you?¡± Elias also nodded. Beau smiled faintly and stuffed a ck card into her hand. ¡°Go home


    early after eating.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get much restst night. Go back to sleep.¡± What he said was obviously


    out of concern, (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)but the sentence ¡°You didn¡¯t get


    much restst night¡± still made Eliza involuntarily recall the wild night. Eliza¡¯s face instantly turned as red


    as a peach. She took the ck card and hurriedly left with the two children. Looking at her back as she


    left with the two children, Jory smiled in satisfaction. ¡°She¡¯s really destined to be with these two little


    devils.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell if they¡¯re her biological sons or not.¡± After speaking, Jory turned to look at Elias. ¡°Do


    you think that Braint and Demarion¡¯s birth mother have anything to do with her?¡± They looked like each


    other and had a congenial personality. Sometimes, their gestures were very simr. ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Elias also smiled faintly. ¡°Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother are former friends of Lucija. They grew up in an


    orphanage and don¡¯t have any rtives.¡± o ¡°What a pity.¡± Jory¡¯s face was full of regret. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate


    that we still don¡¯t know what that woman looks like.¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117


    Sweet Mn in the city centre. Eliza got out of the car, holding the depressed Braint in one hand and the


    smiling Demarion in the other, walking towards the dessert shop. ¡°I used to like this store very much.¡±


    Eliza looked up at the huge sign in front of her. Countless memories of the past flooded into her mind.


    Back then, when she and Esme¡¯s identity were mistaken, the Lawson family really treated her like their


    own daughter. At that time, Riley and Presley were willing to give her the best things. The same was for


    dessert. When she was the little princess of the Lawson family, all her desserts were from the Sweet


    Mn. Later, when her real identity was exposed, she had no reason to eat here. ¡°Then mommy, you


    have the same taste as me!¡± , Demarion smiled and held Eliza¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s have some dessert!¡±


    After that, he nced at Braint very arrogantly. ¡°Those who don¡¯t like sweet food, can avoid eating.¡±


    Braint rolled his eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like there are only sweet desserts in the dessert shop.¡± The mother


    and son trio went into the dessert shop. Demarion took a fancy to a very delicate cake in the disy. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry.¡±


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. ¡°This cake was reserved by the guest upstairs..¡± 2 ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡±


    Eliza turned to look at the Demarion helplessly. ¡°Change to another one?¡± There was a big unhappy look


    on the little fellow¡¯s face. ¡°But mommy, I just want this!¡± Eliza had to look at the waiter helplessly. ¡°Can


    you make another one?¡± ¡°The chef who makes this cake left temporarily because he has something to


    do.¡±


    The waiter was also in a dilemma. After a while, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Let me ask the guests


    upstairs, maybe we can share with you half of it.¡± ¡°He is also a little boy. He may not be able to finish


    such a big cake.¡± After that, the waiter directly took out the phone and dialed. Not long after, a tall man


    came down from upstairs and asked, ¡°Who wants to share the cake with our little princess?¡±


    This voice¡­ Eliza quickly raised her head. When she saw that person, she was stunned, and he also


    stopped. ¡°Miss Lawson?¡± ¡°Grant?¡±


    The man who came down from upstairs was none other than Liliana¡¯s captain, Grant! He frowned and


    pointed at the cake in the disy. ¡°So this cake¡­ is your brother?¡± Demarion rolled his eyes. ¡°What


    brother? We¡¯re mommy¡¯s sons!¡± ¡°She¡¯s our mommy!¡±


    Then, the little fellow took a step forward and spread out her arms like an eagle in front of Eliza. ¡°Don¡¯t


    even think about my mommy. She¡¯s married with children!¡± His lovely action amused Grant. He looked up


    at Eliza. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lawson¡¯s children to be so big.¡± With this, he nced at the cake. ¡°The


    waiter is right. This cake is indeed a little big. Liliana can¡¯t finish it alone and Mr. Benton doesn¡¯t eat


    sweet food.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t Miss Lawson bring the two kids upstairs? Let¡¯s share a table together. I trust that


    Mr. Benton and Liliana would be very willing to treat you to a cake.¡± Eliza nodded. Liliana, Braint and


    Demarion are of the same age, and their names were very simr. Maybe they could be good


    friends! D Therefore, she too Braint, who had been silent and the Demarion, who was unhappy upstairs


    with Grant. In the private room upstairs, Liliana was lying on the table aggrievedly. She looked at Julian


    with a resentful face. ¡°Mr. Benton, you broke your promise.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you would


    introduce the powerful hacker in Miss Lawson¡¯s office to be my teacher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a few days and


    there¡¯s no news at all!¡± A look of helplessness shed across Julian¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Miss Lawson isn¡¯t


    free recently.¡± Although he had been working overtimest night, he also knew what had happenedst


    night through Grant. Eliza and Roseane had a good rtionship. After what happened to Roseane, Eliza


    must have been extremely busy these few days. He couldn¡¯t disturb her with such a small matter. So


    Julian sighed lightly. ¡°Why don¡¯t I find some for you online?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want.¡± Liliana rolled her eyes.


    ¡°There are many so-called experts on the Inte who are not as good as me!¡± Looking at Liliana¡¯s


    motionless look, Julian felt a headache. At this time, the door of the room was pushed open. The waiter


    carrying the cake entered the room. The waiter served the cake and Grant, who was smiling, entered.


    ¡°Little princess, guess who I brought here with me?¡± Lilianaid on the table without looking up. ¡°Now I


    am not interested in anyone except Miss Lawson.¡± Grant smiled. ¡°Then look up, little princess!¡± Liliana


    looked up with little interest. At the door, Eliza stood in a long white dress. ¡°Miss Lawson!¡± Liliana jumped


    out of the chair, opened her arms, and quickly ran towards Eliza.


    But before she could hold Eliza in her arms, she was blocked by a little guy who was half a head taller


    than her. Demarion crossed his arms around his chest and stared fiercely at her. ¡°This is my mommy.


    You¡¯re not allowed to hug her!¡± However, his appearance was too sudden. Liliana could not stop herself


    and hit the Demarion directly. She ran too fast, and the impact was also very strong. When Demarion


    was about to fall, he instinctively reached out his hand to grab Braint who was beside. As a result, With a


    ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the three little fes fell onto the ground in front of Eliza¡¯s face. Eliza knew that she


    shouldn¡¯t haveughed. But she couldn¡¯t help it. The way these three little kids fell was really funny¡­


    Even the usually aloof Braint was very funny. Eliza smiled and bent over. Grant carefully helped Liliana


    stand up and helped the two boys to stand up. ¡°Who are you!¡± With her hands on her hips, she fiercely


    stared at Braint and Demarion with her big eyes. Braint nced at her without saying anything.


    Demarion put his hands on his hips like Liliana and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you


    can¡¯t hug other people¡¯s mommy casually?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my Miss Lawson! I want to hug her!¡± ¡°She¡¯s my


    mommy, so I won¡¯t let you hug her!¡±


    The two little kids were arguing. Finally, Braint pulled Demarion aside and said, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel with the


    little girl.¡± Liliana was unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with girls?¡± ¡°I am the youngest and most powerful hacker


    princess in Krine!¡± ¡°Are you two better than me? How dare you talk to me like that!¡± ¡°A hacker princess?¡±


    Braint smiled. He looked at Liliana and asked, ¡°You?¡± His contemptuous attitude instantly angered


    Liliana. ¡°You¡¯re not convinced, are you?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youpete with me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability,


    then don¡¯t stop me from hugging Miss Lawson!¡± Braint slightly curled his lips, took out his mobile phone


    and dialed a number. ¡°Driver, send myptop to me.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liliana did not back down. ¡°Grant, go and get myptop!¡± After that, she looked at Braint provocatively. 2


    Braint also looked at her coldly. When the two little kids were confronting each other, Demarion had


    pulled Eliza to the table and sat down opposite Julian.


    ¡°Handsome uncle, you¡¯re the one who treated us to dessert today, aren¡¯t you?¡± Only then did Julian


    recover from the confrontation between the Liliana and the Braint. He nced at the cute boy in front of


    him and nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s on me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Demarion smiled as he nced at the waiter beside


    him. ¡°Give me two portions of the most expensive cake!¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118


    Eliza looked at the Demarion helplessly. ¡°Can you finish it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t finish.¡± Demarion nced at Eliza.


    ¡°But take them away for daddy.¡± After that, he turned to look at Julian as if he was iming his


    sovereignty. ¡°This handsome uncle, have you met my father?¡± ¡°My daddy is very handsome. He and


    mommy are a perfect match!¡±


    The young boy¡¯s childish words made Julian smile faintly. ¡°How can I not know Mr. Valentine?¡± In Krine,


    even if you had never met Mr. Valentine, you must have heard his name before. He was a legendary


    figure. He took over the Valentine¡¯s Group when he was a teenager, and brought the almost bankrupt


    Valentine¡¯s Group back to life. Valentine¡¯s Group was once again on the top of the business in Krine. I


    Julian had been in Krine for quite some time now. He was already familiar with Mr. Valentine¡¯s legend. It


    was just that¡­ He turned around and nced at Eliza. But he didn¡¯t expect that Beau had the same


    taste as him. Both of them liked such a simple, lovely and silly woman. D ¡°Since you know my daddy, you


    can tell whether my daddy and mommy are a perfect match!¡± Demarion¡¯srge, watery eyes were filled


    with innocence. ¡°My daddy and mommy are practically a golden couple, aren¡¯t they?¡± Julian narrowed his


    eyes. He knew that Demarion was dering Beau¡¯s sovereignty over Eliza. But why did he cooperate


    with him? Julian didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he turned his head and nced at Braint and Liliana who had


    already switched on theirptops. ¡°Do you really have topete here?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liliana curled her


    lips disdainfully. ¡°I want to prove to him that I, Lilliana, am the strongest hacker!¡± Braint sitting opposite


    her raised his lips in disdain. The hackerpetition between the two little kids began officially. The


    waiter also brought over the cake. Demarion sat next to Braint while eating the cake. ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a


    loophole here.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve broken another firewall. I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°Little sister, you should work


    harder. Braint is much better than you!¡± He crossed his legs and looked rxed. ¡°Shut up!¡±  ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Suddenly, two clear voices of boys could be heard Liliana red at him in anger. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Braint stared at theptop seriously. ¡°She¡¯s not as weak as you think.¡± The air in the room suddenly


    became intense. As for the contents of thepetition between these two little geniuses, Eliza watched


    for a while before giving up. Because she really couldn¡¯t understand it. She looked at Julian


    embarrassedly. ¡°I may still be suitable for reading the script.¡± She was destined to never understand


    things likeputer hacking. Julian smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand too.¡± ¡°But Liliana likes it.¡±


    ¡°When she saw a hacker¡¯s movie in the past, she thought that the hacker was very handsome, so she


    asked me to find a teacher for her. I didn¡¯t expect the teacher would say that she had a talent in this


    field.¡± After that, Julian sighed helplessly. ¡°I tried looking for all the hackers in Krine city for her biological


    parents, but I didn¡¯t find them.¡± ¡°But I believe that if her biological parents are still alive, they should be


    experts in programming.¡± ¡°After all, the genes of this genius are all inherited.¡± Eliza took a sip of coffee.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± She nced at Braint, who was programming seriously, and said, ¡°Beau and I don¡¯t


    know how to program, but Braint is also very good.¡± She had seen how awesome Braint was. He could


    create a virtual inte ghostwriterpany on his own. Otherwise, how could they have fooled


    Madeleine and Jay into spending so much money? Julian nced at her lightly. ¡°Maybe Braint¡¯s


    biological mother knows how?¡± What Julian said made Eliza pause. When she came to herself, her


    cheeks instantly turned red.


    That¡¯s right¡­ She was not Braint or Demarion¡¯s biological mother. No matter what, they would not be


    affected by her genes. She was in harmony with them that she almost forgot that she was actually a


    stepmother. The atmosphere in the room became awkward. Julian did not continue to ponder over this


    matter. Instead, he changed the topic in silence. ¡°How is Roseane?¡± ¡°She¡¯s out of danger, but I don¡¯t


    know when she will wake up.¡± Eliza sighed. ¡°But she should be getting married soon.¡± ¡°The man she has


    always liked is responsible to her. He will marry her whether she wakes up or not, .¡± Julian smiled. ¡°He is


    also very kind.¡± ¡°I also think it¡¯s rare for him to be like this.¡±  Eliza picked up her coffee and took another


    sip. ¡°Mr. Benton, if you were this man, would you do that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Julian leaned back in a


    comfortable position. ¡°I may be willing to marry a woman I know.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t know her or have not


    even met her, I refuse.¡± Julian¡¯s words made Eliza think of Beau inexplicably. When he married her¡­


    Didn¡¯t he marry ady whom he never met or knew? Eliza smiled awkwardly, feeling that this topic was


    not very good. ¡°But Mr. Benton, with your status, you won¡¯t be asked to marry a woman you haven¡¯t seen


    before or you don¡¯t know, will you?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Julian picked up his coffee cup and took a sip gracefully.


    ¡°I really do have such a fiancee.¡± D ¡°She was arranged by my family.¡± ¡°This woman is a few years


    younger than me. Before she was born, our families had already arranged a marriage for us.¡± ¡°But when


    she was about to be born, something happened to her family. Her bodyguards kidnapped her.¡± 9 Julian


    sighed heavily. ¡°Now no one knows if she is dead or alive. But since it is our family¡¯s agreement, we


    should find out if she¡¯s dead or alive. Otherwise, the engagement can¡¯t be canceled.¡± Julian looked up at


    Liliana with a little kindness. ¡°So I adopted Liliana.¡± ¡°Since marriage can¡¯t be decided by myself, then I


    can choose to adopt a child myself.¡± ¡°When I went to the orphanage, Liliana¡¯s eyes immediately attracted


    me.¡± As he spoke, he raised his head and looked at Eliza. This woman¡¯s eyes were as clear as the


    starlight. He was notpletely unimpressed by Eliza. It was just that¡­ He sighed faintly. ¡°If only you


    hadn¡¯t been married.¡± o Eliza was still immersed in the family marriage that he had mentioned, and did


    not hear hisst sentence clearly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Julian put down his cup and


    turned to look at Liliana and Braint. ¡°How is it going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost over.¡± Liliana¡¯s eyes were fixed on the


    computer. Her small hands were tapping on the keyboard, and fine beads of sweat had already


    appeared on her forehead. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°This brat in front of me is so powerful!¡±


    The memory of being beaten by a stranger came up again that day, and Liliana began to doubt herself.


    Wasn¡¯t she a genius hacker? Why could the hacker the other day and the child in front of her bully her?


    Had her skill regressed to this level? Liliana bit her teeth and gave it her all.


    ¡°Pa¨C!¡± Herptop was instantly controlled by Braint who was in front of her. The picture of Braint typing


    appeared on theptop in front of her. ¡°You seem very conceited.¡±


    The winner, Braint, turned off theptop calmly. ¡°It was a process that I hacked a few days ago. You just


    improved it a little, then you took it out and continued topete with me.¡± ¡°You are bound to lose.¡±


    Liliana instantly widened her eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± Braint smiled and stretched out his hand to her. ¡°You look so


    cute if you don¡¯t wear a mask or a sound changer.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119


    Liliana nkly reached out his hand to grab the Braint¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡­ are the master hacker that day?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a master. I just like to y with these things.¡± Braint finally let go of Liliana¡¯s hand. He turned his


    head and looked at the cake filled with cream: ¡°She is Liliana.¡± Demarion was so shocked that he almost


    dropped the cake in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s her!?¡±


    The hacker who was well-matched with his brother that day turned out to be this little girl! However,


    although Liliana wanted to steal his mommy and was very arrogant, Demarion could not hate her at all.


    Perhaps it was because she looked like mommy! Heforted himself in his heart. He must have fallen


    in love with her because she looked like his mommy. D ¡°What¡¯s going on, Liliana?¡± Julian frowned and


    asked. Liliana ttened her lips and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Mr. Benton, do you still remember what I


    told you before? Does Miss Lawson know a very good hacker?¡± She raised her hand and pointed at


    Braint with dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Julian was stunned, and his face was full of shock. ¡°You told me


    before that you wanted me to find Miss Lawson to introduce you to a master¡­ So it¡¯s this little guy?¡±


    Liliana¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She bit her lips and stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Mr. Benton, can you


    not embarrass me?¡± Losing to this person on the spot was already very shameful but Mr. Benton still


    spilled out that she wanted to be apprenticed! She didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed? ¡°Oh? To be


    apprenticed.¡± Demarion heard the key word of Julian. ¡°My brother will not ept a disciple so easily!¡±


    ¡°Even as a younger brother, he¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Before Demarion finished his words, he was


    interrupted ruthlessly by Braint. Liliana suddenly raised her head. She could not believe her own ears.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said.¡± Braint smiled faintly. ¡°I can ept you as my disciple.¡± ¡°But I have a


    condition.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± ¡°Be our younger sister.¡± Braint nced at Liliana craftily.


    ¡°Demarion and I have always wanted a younger sister.¡± ¡°I was nning let daddy and mommy give birth


    to another one for us, but they¡¯re too slow.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±   She was already very hard working! How could


    she exin to the kids that it was not easy to be pregnant? ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Braint looked at Liliana


    seriously, ¡°You look a lot like my mommy.¡± ¡°And she looks younger than us. So, before our mommy gives


    us a sister, you should be our sister,¡± Liliana pursed her lips and took a serious look at the Demarion and


    Braint. Although the two older brothers were hostile to her at first, but¡­ The two of them bickered and


    their rtionship with Miss Lawson¡­ She had always been envious of the lively rtives, families, and


    mother. She always hoped that Mr. Benton could help her find an older brother. If she agrees to Braint¡¯s


    request, does it mean that she has two brothers at the same time? Two brothers, happy together! She


    could also learn hacker skills from Braint above board. She frowned and thought about it carefully. It


    seemed that she wouldn¡¯t lose anything no matter what Moreover, she looked at Eliza. If she recognized


    these two as his older brothers, wouldn¡¯t she be able to visit Miss Lawson in the future? She could even


    help Mr. Benton poach talent and steal Miss Lawson away! Thinking of this, she turned her head and


    looked at Julian with grievances. ¡°Mr. Benton¡­¡± Julian looked at Lilian¡¯s conflicted expression and


    shrugged indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°You can choose to be friends or siblings with them. That way, you


    will have a partners to y with in the future.¡± He was usually very busy with his work, so the amount of


    time he could spend with Liliana was very little. Over the years, Liliana spent more time alone at home,


    staring nkly at the cold TV andputer. If she was willing to be friends with these two little guys, he


    would be more reassured.


    Julian turned to look at Eliza. If the three children had a good rtionship, would he be able to be


    friends with her? For a long time, although he had done many things to get close to her, he could see


    that Eliza had been keeping a distance from him. ¡°All right!¡± After getting Julian¡¯s affirmative eyes, Liliana


    took a deep breath and looked at Braint righteously. ¡°I can call you both as my brothers!¡± ¡°But I want to


    live with Mr. Benton. He is still my father.¡± Braint smiled helplessly. Did Liliana misunderstood him? He


    didn¡¯t intend to take her home. Braint pretended to be mature and coughed, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to live


    with us.¡± ¡°But if we¡¯re looking for you, you must be able to appear at any time, can you do it?¡± .   ¡°Of


    course, you always look for us for help anytime. As long as we have time, we¡¯ll definitely help you out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Liliana extended her little finger and hooked it toward Braint. Although she thought it was


    naive to make pinky promises, she was¡­ a sister after all. Braint sighed and reached out his hand and


    made a pinky promise with Liliana. ¡°That¡­¡± Demarion, who had been unable to interrupt, helplesslyN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    rolled his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask my opinion?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The siblings turned their heads


    and said at the same time. Demarion, ¡°.¡± Eliza quickly came over and pulled Demarion into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s


    okay.¡± ¡°No one asked for mommy¡¯s opinion too.¡± Demarion raised his head and looked at Eliza with an


    aggrieved expression. ¡°Mommy, we were ignored.¡± Eliza quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, we were ignored. What


    should we do?¡± Demarion went straight out of her arms and slumped down on the chair. ¡°I¡¯m nning to


    turn my grief and indignation into appetite. Eat!¡± 2 ¡°Mommy, you eat too!¡± Eliza nodded. She was also


    hungry. So Eliza began to eat cake with Demarion without hesitation. ¡°You should eat too.¡± Braint let go


    of Liliana¡¯s hand and patted her back gently. ¡°Go.¡± Liliana nodded. As soon as she took a step, she


    turned back and asked, ¡°Brother Braint, don¡¯t you want to eat?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like sweet food.¡± The little


    princess frowned and waved to Grant and whispered something in his ear. After a while, Grant walked


    into the room with a bowl of pickled sd. ¡°I ordered this for you!¡± Liliana put the sd in front of Braint,


    and her eyes were dark and shining. ¡°Brother Braint, it¡¯s my treat!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Braint sat down like a


    gentleman and began to eat elegantly. Eliza silently recorded this scene and sent it to Beau. At this


    moment, Beau was in the Valentine family¡¯s manor, apanying Jory and Elias for lunch. Upon


    receiving her video, he yed it. ¡°They¡¯re getting along quite well. Liliana has epted Braint and


    Demarion as her brothers. They¡¯ll be siblings from now on.¡± ¡°Does it look particrly harmonious?¡±


    Looking at his son¡¯s gentle expression in the video, Beau sighed lightly.   ¡°She is the second girl Braint


    treats so gently.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the first one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After lunch, Eliza brought the two kids home. Because Julian had to film in the afternoon, he entrusted


    Liliana to Eliza. Liliana followed her in the car and chattered excitedly all the way. ¡°Miss Lawson, is this


    the way to your house? I have to remember well, I should be going there often in the future!¡± ¡°Brother


    Braint, you don¡¯t like to talk? It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll talk a little more than you. Boys need act cool to be


    more handsome!¡±


    ¡°Brother Braint¡­¡±


    Children¡¯s feelings change quickly. In less than two hours, Liliana¡¯s attitude towards Braint had changed


    from resistance to dependence. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)Demarion, who


    was beside, was very depressed. He crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Liliana helplessly.


    ¡°Am I not handsome?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as handsome as Brother Braint!¡± Liliana was still looking at Braint.


    ¡°Brother Braint, can you teach me how to crack my program when we reach your house?¡± Demarion was


    even more depressed. He looked exactly like his brother. Why did his younger sister always say that


    Braint was handsome, but did not praise him at all! Unhappy! Eliza watched the three little fes make a


    fuss. The corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but rise. It was good that Liliana came. With a sister, Braint and


    Demarion suddenly seemed to have vitality. Just as she was sighing, her cell phone rang. It was two


    photos sent by Matthew, and he followed by, ¡°Thank you.¡± Eliza clicked open the photo. The first one was


    Matthew and Roseane¡¯s marriage certificate. The second one was the photo of Matthew¡¯s family and


    Roseane¡¯s parents in front of Roseane¡¯s bed. Roseane¡¯s parents¡¯ eyes were still red and swollen. It


    seemed that they had known the news that Roseane was in aa. Eliza opened the photo of the


    marriage certificate in shock, confirming that it was real. ¡­ Matthew had already registered his marriage


    certificate with Roseane so quickly? He was afraid that he would regret it, wasn¡¯t he? Eliza looked at this


    marriage certificate and her heart was filled with mixed emotions. O She didn¡¯t know if this was good or


    bad result for Roseane. And she didn¡¯t know what Matthew and Roseane would be like in the future.


    Everything was unknown. But she always felt that Matthew¡¯s decision would hurt himself and Roseane


    for the rest of  their lives¡­ ¡°Eliza!¡± Before the photo was closed, Eliza¡¯s mobile phone rang again. This


    time, it was Graciana who called. ¡°It¡¯s explosive news!¡± Graciana¡¯s shocked voice almost prated


    Eliza¡¯s eardrum. ¡°Roseane is actually getting married!¡± ¡°The Thunder Company just announced that


    Roseane will get married in a week, so she would rather pay liquidated damages and cancel all the


    subsequent shows.¡± ¡°She also said that she would have a honeymoon, and the date of return is


    uncertain.¡± ¡°Do you think she will quit the entertainment circle like this?(This novel will be daily updtaed


    at .noveljar)¡± After that, Graciana sighed. ¡°It seems that what happenedst night has affected


    her a lot. She took such a long leave but it was not just because of marriage.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. She


    had not exined to Graciana that Roseane was unconscious. However, it would be less dangerous if


    lesser people knew about it. Thinking of this, she smiled faintly. ¡°Maybe.¡± ¡°By the way.¡± Graciana paused


    and changed the topic. ¡°Your father just contacted me.¡± ¡°My father?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Graciana frowned.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not your biological father. It¡¯s that Riley.¡± ¡°Why is he looking for you?¡± ¡°He asked me if I have any


    photos and videos of you when you were pregnant.¡± Her voice was full of detestation. ¡°Why did he ask


    about this all of a sudden?¡± Eliza paused slightly.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) It


    seemed that Riley was extremely distressed. He couldn¡¯t bring Esme out of prison, nor could he use the


    jade pendant to threaten her. Therefore, he still nned to make an issue of her being pregnant. ¡°Do you


    have any photos?¡± ¡°I have one.¡± Graciana smiled and said, ¡°It was then that I went to see you. I said that


    you were big enough to have three babies. Let¡¯s take a photo together.¡± ¡°I think that one is especially


    beautiful. It looks good even if you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I kept that one.¡± ¡°But you can rest assure


    that the photo is still locked in my house.¡± ¡°Riley asked me, so I scolded him and sent him away. I told


    him if I had it, I would never give it to him!¡± ¡°Infuriate him to death!¡± Eliza was amused by Graciana¡¯s


    tone. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±


    Those pasts, no matter how unbearable they were, were her true experiences.   In the past, she had


    always been afraid that Beau would reject her, abandon her and would feel that she was indiscriminate.


    However, things had already passed. Beau said he didn¡¯t care. Since he didn¡¯t care, no one had the right


    to me her. She could actually face it calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re afraid or not.¡± Graciana


    sighed. ¡°Eliza, you have to remember that gossips are fearful.¡± ¡°You are still a new actress now.


    Surrogacy is a dark history. Once people find out, it will affect your career.¡± ¡°Also, even if Beau doesn¡¯t


    care, won¡¯t his family care?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Beau has another woman in his family who ims to be


    his fianc¨¦e?¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°How can she not care?¡± ¡°If she knew


    and added embellish details in front of the Valentine family, your status in the Valentine family will also be


    affected in the future!¡± 1 Graciana¡¯s words caused Eliza¡¯s grip on her phone to tighten slightly. ¡°I see.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, sheid on the leather seat of the car and pretended to sleep. It was not


    long before the car arrived at the Valentine family vi. ¡°Madam.¡± As soon as Eliza and the three kids


    entered the room, a maid came up to them. ¡°Someone is looking for you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s been here for a long


    time, but I still can¡¯t get rid of him¡­¡± She frowned and turned to look at the person sitting on the sofa. It


    was none other than the person Graciana had mentioned on the phone just now: Riley. Seeing Eliza


    come back, Riley quickly stood up. ¡°Eliza.¡± Taking a deep breath, Eliza ordered the servants to bring the


    three little fes upstairs and sat down on the couch. ¡°Mr. Lawson came to see me specifically. What¡¯s


    the matter?¡± Riley smiled solicitously and raised his hand to take the cup. ¡°Mr. Valentine¡¯s home is really


    different. The tea here is particrly precious! He took a sip of tea and put a stack of photos on the tea


    table. ¡°I want to exchange it with this.¡± Eliza didn¡¯t need to look at those photos to know that they were


    definitely taken when she was pregnant. She raised her eyebrows indifferently, ¡°Exchange what?¡± Riley


    took a deep breath, took out a jade pendant from his pocket and put it on the photo. ¡°Exchange these


    together.¡± ¡°Exchange for you to withdraw your testimony from the police station.¡± ¡°Then Esme may not


    need to go to jail.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Eliza sneered, ¡°Beau has


    already made it clear to you.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care that I was pregnant. Even if you use these photos, you


    can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±   Riley nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true that the pregnant photos can¡¯t do anything to


    you.¡± *But¡­ * He suddenly changed the subject. ¡°These are not pictures of you when you were


    pregnant.¡± Eliza picked up the stack of photos and looked at them. Suddenly, she was stunned and could


    not move at all.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121


    The picture in her hand made Eliza¡¯s hands tremble. The photo on top was the record of her admittance


    to the mental hospital five years ago. It was clearly written that she had mental disorder, paranoia, and


    mania. The treatment time was half a year. Eliza bit down on her lips and continued to flip through. It was


    the first time for her to see the photos at the back. Each of them was enough to make her copse.


    Because those photos¡­ looked like she was treated in the hospital! She was wearing a patient gown


    and her hair was disheveled. She was tied to the bed by a nurse and was injected with a drug. She


    seemed to be crazily biting a medical personnel.


    Every picture of her was filled with hysterical emotions. She did not look like a normal person at all!


    But Eliza couldn¡¯t deny that she was in these photos.¡± Because it was really her. She had been looking at


    her own face for so many years, and she would never mistake it for someone else. What¡¯s more¡­


    The six months she had amnesia was indeed spent in a mental hospital. Luca had told her all of this. But


    she didn¡¯t know that someone had taken such a photo when she was being treated¡­ Looking at Eliza¡¯s


    pale face, Riley smiled faintly. He looked at Eliza¡¯s face with confidence. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ve been very kind to


    you.¡± ¡°Take the initiative to cancel your testimony and withdraw thewsuit. Give Esme a chance and I


    won¡¯t spread these photos.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you know, if I tell the police about your condition¡­¡± ¡°A testimony


    from a psychopath can¡¯t be used as an evidence.¡± His voice was cold and emotionless, as if the person


    opposite him was not his adopted


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Eliza felt despair. As soon as she came out of the shadow of surrogacy, Riley gave her a head-on blow.


    This strike hit her sore spot urately and fiercely. She wanted to be an actress. If the photo of her


    pregnancy from years ago got out, people would at most talk about her


    However, if the picture of her having a mental illness spread out, it would affect her whole career.   Being


    gossiped about as a lunatic is thousands of times more lethal than being gossiped about having given


    birth to a child. Eliza did not know why Riley wouldn¡¯t spare her. Eliza raised her head and looked at


    Riley¡¯s cold face. ¡°How many pictures of me do you have in your hands?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Riley smiled and


    said, ¡°But it¡¯s enough to deal with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to go to the police station to cancel your


    testimony.¡± ¡°Otherwise, wait for all these photos to be released!¡± After that, he stood up and prepared to


    leave. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly turned around as if he had recalled something. ¡°By the


    way, your friend is a superstar, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°Tell me, if someone identally disclosed what happened to


    herst night¡­¡± ¡°Do you think her fans will still like her?¡± ¡°Will they believe that she is innocent?¡± His


    voice was insidious. ¡°People¡¯s imagination are infinite. If you give them a setting, they will make endless


    associations.¡± ¡°Take a guess. When the timees, will they make excessivements about you or


    her?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Eliza gritted her teeth and stared at his back. ¡°Riley, if you dare to tell anyone


    about what happened to Roseane, I guarantee that Esme will never be able to leave the prison!¡± ¡°Not


    bad.¡± Riley walked out without looking back. ¡°I think it¡¯s worth it to use the future of you and Roseane to


    change Esme¡¯s future.¡± ¡°Even if she is in prison, it should be much better than both of your situation.¡±


    Watching his back disappear from sight, Eliza clenched her fists tightly. Back upstairs, sheid on the


    bed and looked at the ceiling. She thought about it for a long time and felt that something was wrong.


    When Riley threatened her with the jade pendantst night, he was already at the end of the road. If it


    weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t figure out any other way, he wouldn¡¯t have called her. But why did


    Riley take out another photo in less than 24 hours? If he had already had these photos, he would have


    threatened her with them. She was puzzled.


    Lawson Manor. ¡°How is it?¡± As soon as Riley entered, Presley quickly came out and asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Riley sneered. ¡°Those photos are much better than jade pendants.¡± ¡°At least, I saw that


    Eliza was really panicking¡± ¡°We have to thank you, Miss Yates.¡±  Presley sighed. ¡°If Miss Yates didn¡¯t


    send these photos to us, we really do anything to Eliza!¡± Riley couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for


    Miss Yates, we wouldn¡¯t have known that the six months when Eliza disappeared five years ago¡­ she


    went to a mental hospital.¡± Presley nodded. ¡°However, Eliza doesn¡¯t look like a mental patient at all.¡±


    Riley nced at her mysteriously. ¡°Of course she¡¯s not psychotic. Have you ever seen a psychotic


    Presley waspletely speechless. After a long while, she said in a low voice with an expression of


    being scared, ¡°No way.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Riley red at her. ¡°Do you think those who can easily find a


    surrogate mother will be good people?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Eliza lose half a year¡¯s worth of memories? That¡¯s


    probably why.¡± After that, he turned around, went upstairs, and called Lucija to thank her. ¡°You¡®re


    wee.¡± At the other end of the phone, Lucija was lying on the beach in a bikini. While bathing in the


    sun, she said with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Lawson, you¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Esme and I are good friends. Helping


    her is the least I should do.¡± ¡°Okay, goodbye.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lucija looked up at the sea in


    the distance in a good mood. In fact, Eliza had never been mentally ill. Those photos of her were all the


    pictures of her hysterical desire to find her child. In the beginning, Lucija only wanted to make her forget


    everything rted to the Valentine family. But the series of methods used by those doctors to erase


    Eliza¡¯s memory were all ineffective. Her obsession with her children had gone beyond everyone¡¯s


    expectations. Therefore, Lucija had no choice but to keep her shut in a mental hospital and treat her like


    a psychotic and torture her. Her memories were not erased until she hadpletely given up her


    obsession with her children. After more than half a year, they finally seeded in tampering with Eliza¡¯s


    memory. 2 Now, everyone only knew that Eliza used to be a psychotic. And what was the truth¡­ No one


    would care.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122


    The Valentine family¡¯s vi, After Beau apanied Jory to eat, he yed a few more chess games


    with him, ¡°You¡¯ve always been rational and calm. Why do you allow Matthew to do as he wishes this


    time?¡± After a few rounds of chess, Jory stroked his beard and asked softly, Beau smiled faintly. ¡°When it


    comes to love, he always tries to escape¡± ¡°Thedy has been chasing him for three or four years, but he


    has never reacted, Now he finally made a decision.¡± ¡°As an uncle, why don¡¯t I support him?¡± ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Joryughed. ¡°You can fool others, but you can¡¯t fool me¡± He sighed lightly. ¡°I have sent someone to


    investigate.¡± ¡°Something bad happened to thisdyst night.¡± ¡°Matthew is marrying her because he


    wants her to have a backer in the future, right?¡± ¡°The audience¡¯s love and judgments are very important


    for her upation¡± ¡°Although few people on the Inte know about her news now, it will be a fatal blow


    to her i the news is leaked.¡± ¡°Even if she made some money by filming these years, there are many


    things that money can¡¯t settle.¡± Beau smiled helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Roseane had no


    power or influence. Even if she had money, most of the time, money didn¡¯t mean everything,


    If the news of her being humiliatedst night got out, it would be a devastating blow to herself and her


    future career, But if she became a member of the Valentine family, everything would be different, The


    Valentine family was the most powerful family in Krine. It was the Heaven in Krine, After she married


    Matthew, regardless of who it was, they had to think twice before deciding whether they could afford to


    offend the Valentine family,


    This was also the reason why Beau did not stop Matthew and even supported him. However, Beau didn¡¯t


    expect Jory to be able to guess their true motive, As expected, the older the wiser, Jory stroked his beard


    with a smile. ¡°When are you going to announce the rtionship between you and my daughter-inw?¡± ¡°I


    think my daughter-inw is quite popr on the Inte recently¡±,


    Beau¡¯s lips curled into a doting smile. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like to make it public, so we won¡¯t make it public for


    the time being.¡± ¡°Besides, no one could threaten her¡± ¡°She has no worries like Roseanc, so it¡¯s better to


    stay away from any trouble. If she doesn¡¯t be   my wife, she may live a better life.¡± Jory shook his head


    helplessly. ¡°She¡¯s only married for a short time. If you spoil her like this, won¡¯t she be spoiled to the


    heavens by you in the future?¡± ¡°As long as she wants, I can do whatever she wants.¡± Jory, ¡°¡­¡± He had


    lost. He had never thought that his son, who was always bad at words, could speak such sweet words!


    Just as the father and son were bickering with each other, Beau¡¯s phone rang. It was from Eliza. Beau


    stood up directly and answered the phone. ¡°Why did you call me at this time?¡± Jory looked at Beau¡¯s tall


    and straight back and carefully changed the chess pieces on the chess board. 1 ¡°I have something to tell


    you.¡± At the other end of the line, Eliza¡¯s voice had a strong nasal voice. ¡°Can youe home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­


    something very important.¡± Her light voice contained a bit of cowardice. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to


    come back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back now.¡± Beau said in a low voice, ¡°Wait for me at home.¡± After that, he hung


    up the phone. Behind him, Jory was still holding onto Beau¡¯s chess piece. He did not have the time to put


    it down. He was caught on the spot. Jory smiled embarrassedly at Beau. ¡°Your¡­ your chess piece


    seems dirty.¡± Beau was amused by his childish behavior. He walked over, picked up the coat next to the


    chessboard, and put it on his arm. ¡°Since the chess pieces are dirty, let the servants clean it.¡± ¡°I have


    something else to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± A trace of sadness shed across Jory¡¯s face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you


    have no work in the afternoon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have any work this afternoon.¡± Beau elegantly


    buckled the shirt cuffs and said, ¡°But your daughter-inw wants me to go back now.¡± ¡°She¡¯s looking for


    me. I have to go to her.¡± ¡°So you just stand your father up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He did not care about the


    Jory¡¯s grievances at all, and even rubbed salt in his wounds. ¡°You have been my father for twenty-eight


    years. She has only been my wife for more than a month.¡± ¡°Old love is not as good as new love. She is


    the new love now.¡± Jory, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure this is a suitable metaphor?¡±


    ¡°About the same.¡± Beau looked at Jory indifferently. ¡°I hope that next time when we y chess together,


    Father, you can learn to beat me above board, not rely on the withdrawal game.¡± Jory, ¡°¡­¡±


    When Beau returned home, Eliza was still lying on the bed in her bedroom, staring at the ceiling: She still


    didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Beau. But it was absolutely impossible not to exin. He would find out


    sooner orter. Instead of waiting for him to find out, it was better for her to be frank in front of him and


    tell him everything. ? The most important thing between husband and wife is honesty and trust, isn¡¯t it?


    Suddenly, the sound of car stopping came from downstairs. Eliza quickly put on her slippers and went


    downstairs. When she walked to the door, she saw a stack of photos on the bedside table. She took a


    deep breath and finally put the photos into her pocket and went downstairs. In the living room


    downstairs, Beau had just entered and was hanging his jacket on the hanger at the entrance. ¡°You¡¯re


    back.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and carefully went downstairs. Beau lightly nodded, turned around and sat


    down on the sofa. He leaned back, his hands on the armrest of the sofa, and his long legs elegantly


    ovepped. He looked at her and chuckled. ¡°Come here.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was low and pleasant, with a hint


    of indulgence that could not be ignored. Eliza¡¯s face flushed red. She carefully walked over and sat down


    beside him. Before she sat down, she was pressed directly on the sofa by him. He pressed her between


    the sofa and him, and his thin lips moved closer. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, you¡¯re in such a hurry to let mee


    back. Do you miss me?¡¯ His ambiguous attitude made Eliza want to say a lot, but she couldn¡¯t say it out.


    After a while, she took a deep breath, took out the stack of photos from her pocket and put them in


    Beau¡¯s hand. ¡°Just now, Riley came and gave me these photos and my mother¡¯s jade pendant.¡± ¡°But, he


    asked us to let Esme go,¡± Beau looked at the photos. As he flipped them over one by one, his frown


    deepened.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123


    ¡°This is the first time I have seen these photos.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and looked up at Beau


    sincerely. ¡°Mr. Valentine, what should we do?¡± ¡°Your wife not only used to have other people¡¯s child, but


    also used to be a madman.¡± Beau scrolled through all the photos in silence. Finally, he put the photo


    down and stared at Eliza¡¯s face with his bottomless eyes. ¡°Change your clothes. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°To the hospital?¡± Eliza¡¯s heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. She honestly shared these photos


    with him and her secrets because of her trust and dependence on him. But he directly asked her to go to


    the hospital. Did he¡­ dislike her? Eliza¡¯s hand clenched into a fist at the side. Actually, no matter what


    decision Beau had made, she could understand him. After all, he was a normal man.


    It was not easy to ept the fact that his wife had been pregnant. She could no longer expect him to


    ept her illness. Moreover, the probability of mental illness rpse was very high. Staying with her was


    equivalent to having a time bomb installed at home. She did not know when the house would be turned


    upside down. Eliza took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m well now.¡± ¡°In the past five years, I have never been


    sick again, and never lost control of my emotions.¡± ¡°If you¡­¡± ¡°Be obedient.¡± Before she could finish her


    words, Beau interrupted her calmly. Looking at Eliza¡¯s sad face, Beau slightly frowned and raised his


    hand to rub Eliza¡¯s head. ¡°Go change clothes.¡± ¡°I asked Owen to find several experts to see you.¡± Eliza:


    ¡°.¡± Was he really very concerned about this matter? ¡°I know you¡¯re all right now. You¡¯re normal in every


    way after we got married.¡± Beau took back his hand, bowed his head and yed with his mobile phone.


    He said lightly, ¡°Now the top priority is to find a few doctors to treat you and prove that your mental state


    is all normal.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Riley can use the excuse that you are a mental patient to overthrow your


    testimony in the police station at any time.¡± Beau put away his phone and sighed. ¡°Furthermore, I would


    like to ask the doctor for help to carefully assess your current situation.¡± ¡°After all, this illness is easy to


    rpse.¡±


    Beau¡¯s voice was still low, but it was rare for him to be gentle. ¡°As your husband, I should know all your


    trigger points so that I can take care of you better in the future, huh?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Eliza¡¯s words that were about toe out were all forced to be swallowed back. ¡°You¡­ that¡¯s what you


    mean.¡± She thought that¡­ ¡°What do you think I mean?¡± Beau frowned slightly and pulled her into his


    embrace. His unique cold aura made Eliza¡¯s breathing slow slightly. They were too close. It was so close


    that she could hear his breathing and feel his heartbeat. Her breathing and heartbeat were disturbed by


    him. She struggled to get out of his arms instinctively. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean anything¡­¡± ¡°I have merely


    misunderstood you¡­¡± Eliza¡¯sst few words were as light as a gnat. Beau chuckled and held her tightly


    in his arms. He grabbed her slender waist with one hand, and lifted her jaw with the other. He said in a


    low, charming voice, ¡°So you didn¡¯t want to change your clothes just now because you misunderstood


    me?¡± ¡°What did you misunderstand me?¡± ¡°Do you think that I would abandon you because you were ill,


    or that I asked you to see a doctor because I dislike you?¡± Eliza was speechless. ¡°Looks like I guessed


    right.¡± Beau¡¯s face turned cold. He coldly swept his gaze across Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°You only trust me this


    much?¡± ¡°Or do you think that I, Beau, am just a shallow man?¡± ¡°Thest time Riley took out the photo,


    what did I do? I¡¯m going to do the same this time.¡± ¡°I want your current and future. As for your past, I


    won¡¯t look into it, because it¡¯s meaningless to.¡± His voice was extremely cold. Eliza knew that he must


    have been angry. She bit her lip helplessly. Well, she was gauging the heart of a gentleman with her own


    mean measure. However, she and Beau had only known each other for a month. Jay and Madeleine


    could easily abandon their five-year rtionship and their six-year friendship. A month only, how could


    she believe in it? Looking at Beau¡¯s cold face, she bit her lip. After a while, she took out her hand and


    wrapped it around his neck. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his thin lips. It was a quick kiss. However, it


    made Beau¡¯s cold eyes burn with passion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Eliza bit her lips and looked at him with a pair of eyes full of grievance. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have


    doubted your character. I shouldn¡¯t have thought that you are like those ordinary people, that you would


    dislike me and abandon me¡­¡± ¡°I swear that unless you tell me personally that you don¡¯t want me


    anymore, I will never specte about you!¡± After that, she bit her lips and looked at him. ¡°I was wrong,


    honey.¡± Eliza¡¯s careful voice cut through Beau¡¯s heart like brushed chocte. Delicate, soft, long and


    sweet. He looked at her and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°What did you call me?¡± Eliza paused and


    realized that she had just called him ¡°honey¡± in a hurry, not ¡°Mr. Valentine¡±. This realization made her


    face instantly burn red. She pressed her lips together. ¡°Mr. Valentine, I was wrong.¡± ¡°Others can call me


    that, but you can¡¯t call me that.¡± He lowered his head and held her lower jaw. Looking at her pink and


    smooth lips, his eyes lit up. ¡°Just now, you called me by my name several times.¡± Eliza, who had done


    something wrong, did not dare to resist and could only call him softly. ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Honey,¡±


    Before she could say ¡°honey¡±, Beau let go of her and strode upstairs. Eliza frowned and looked at his


    back as he went upstairs. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To take a shower.¡± It was a cold shower. She patted


    her forehead. ¡°Should I¡¯also take a bath?¡± What if there were other examinationster in the hospital?


    Thinking of this, she lifted her legs and walked up the stairs. She caught up with him and asked, ¡°Do you


    want to take a shower first or let me shower first?¡± ¡°I also want to take a bath before going to the


    hospital.¡± The passion in the man¡¯s body was ignited again by her question. He squinted at her. ¡°Eliza,


    you asked for this.¡± Eliza was startled. What did that mean?


    The next second, Beau took out his phone and called Owen. ¡°The consultation will be rescheduled to


    tomorrow morning.¡± On the other end of the line, Owen looked helpless. ¡°Why?¡± He almost called the


    expert over! ¡°Mrs. Valentine wants to take a bath with me and we¡¯ll be attentive for a while.¡± 2 ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    After that, Beau hung up the phone directly. Owen: ¡°¡­¡± 2 He was mouthy!   Why did he ask for the


    reason! He did not enjoy Beau showing off!


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    After Beau hung up the phone, Eliza finally felt the dangerous aura in the air. She took a step back


    subconsciously. ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t want to take a bath¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to get changed!¡± After that, she


    turned and ran. : But how could she get away from Beau¡¯s long legs? He caught up with her in no time


    and directly carried her into the bathroom. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, you suggested to take a bath with me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t


    let you down.¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124


    Krine Hospital Eliza sat on the chair, nervously looking at the experts in front of her. ¡°Eliza, you don¡¯t


    have to be nervous.¡± Owen chuckled and sat among the experts. ¡°Rx.¡± ¡°These are all the most


    authoritative psychiatric experts.¡± ¡°This is an expert from the famous foreign psychiatrist institute who


    flew back from abroad yesterday. He had won a world-wide awards.¡± ¡°This is an expert who has been


    working as a psychiatrist for more than 40 years. He can tell the symptoms of ordinary patients at a


    nce.¡± ¡°This, this is even better. Ethan is the youngest psychiatric expert in Krine. He is only thirty years


    old.¡± ¡°He just received invitations from several major hospitals around the worldst week.(This novel will


    be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± After that, Owen looked at Eliza very solicitously. ¡°Look, so many


    experts are giving you a consultation. You must rx!¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± She nced silently at the highly


    respected doctors in front of her. If Owen did not introduce their identities, it would be fine. But after he


    introduced them¡­ she was more nervous,


    Eliza pursed her lips and said nervously in a trembling voice, ¡°Experts, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet


    you.¡±


    The leading expert pushed his sses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°Okay.¡± /


    She thought that experts would ask her many harsh questions in this consultation. However, the experts¡¯


    attitude were very soft.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    career understanding and nning. Eliza took was still quite nervous at first. However, she gradually


    rxed, and her chat with the experts became much more cheerful. Finally, the young doctor named


    Ethan looked at Eliza¡¯s face and asked her a very sharp question. ¡°The most regrettable thing in your life


    is that you did something you shouldn¡¯t have done. for your ex-boyfriend five years ago, right?¡± Eliza bit


    her lips and nodded. ¡°Then can you tell me more about the details of what you shouldn¡¯t have done?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think you shouldn¡¯t do it? What do you regret? Does this matter have a great impact on


    you now?¡± Eliza looked up and met Ethan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do I have to say it, Mr. Hill?¡± ¡°We are doctors.¡± Ethan


    shrugged, with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to hide from the doctor.¡±   Eliza took a


    deep breath and nced at Owen. She hesitated for a moment and finally opened her mouth in silence.


    ¡°I was involved in a surrogate pregnancy.¡± Her words made the four men present silent instantly. There


    was no need to mention the three experts. Even Owen, who was standing beside them, had a stunned


    expression on his face. Eliza¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She looked up at them. ¡°Do you need me to say


    anything more?¡± Ethan nced at the three men beside him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you hate


    yourself back then?¡± ¡°If you have another choice, will you change your it?¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t


    hate myself and will not change my choice.¡± ¡°Because I loved Jay at that time. I could do anything for


    him.¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±At that time, I was young, ignorant and


    blind.¡± ¡°As long as I could do something for Jay, no matter good or bad, I will do my best to help him.¡± ¡°I


    only regret it now because I hate myself for being so stupid back then.¡± ¡°If I turn back time, I might still be


    that stupid.¡± ¡°This is a part of my life experience. I really regret it, but I won¡¯t change it.¡± Eliza¡¯s words


    made the three experts silent in an instant. After a long while, the leader of the experts pushed his


    sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°Eliza, you lived well.¡± Owen quickly stood up. ¡°Then tell me, is Eliza¡¯s


    mental state.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in a good mental state.¡± Ethan narrowed his eyes and looked at Eliza¡¯s face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with her right now. There shouldn¡¯t have been any problems in the past either.¡±


    Owen was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ethan lowered his head and sorted out the documents.


    ¡°ording to the records of her discharge and hospitalization, she was out of mind when she gave birth


    to the baby.¡± ¡°This is also simr to Eliza¡¯s memory loss.¡± Owen pursed his lips. ¡°But.¡± ¡°You should know


    that when a person¡¯s mental is out of order, he or she must have a clear inducing factor.¡± ¡°Now, it seems


    like Eliza, who was ill just five years ago, not only doesn¡¯t have a mental breakdown, she even has full of


    hope for the future.¡± ¡°She knows that her child doesn¡¯t belong to her, and she is reluctant to part with her


    child, but she is more eager to use her child to solve her problem.¡± ¡°She¡¯s looking forward to doing


    something for her boyfriend. She¡¯s looking forward to a better life.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find any point where she lost


    control of her emotions or even went crazy.¡± After that, Ethan looked up at the other two experts. ¡°What


    do you think?¡± The two experts also shook their heads and said, ¡°Although there are many reasons to


    the  illness.¡± ¡°But people like Miss Lawson who is positive should not be sick unless they have gone


    through a big blow or a nervous breakdown.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, she looks calm and cheerful now, and there


    is no signs of illness to be found.¡± The result given by the three experts made Owen frown deeply. He


    thought that Eliza¡¯s current mental state shouldn¡¯t be that bad, but he never thought that the experts


    would deny Eliza¡¯s sickness five years ago. However, if Eliza really didn¡¯t suffer from any illness five


    years ago, then what about those photos and diagnosis records? ¡°It can be forged.¡± Ethan smiled faintly


    and exined his doubts.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Those photos you saw


    showed that she was crazy.¡± ¡°However, can you be sure that she was crazy just by the way she was


    struggling and crying?¡± ¡°What if she cried just because she doesn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital?¡± ¡°What if


    she doesn¡¯t want anyone to touch her just because she¡¯s unhappy?¡± ¡°Everything is possible.¡± Ethan


    handed the expertise report to Owen, turned around, took out a business card from his bag and handed


    it to Owen. Then he took out another one and handed it to Eliza. ¡°If you continue to investigate the matter


    five years ago, just let me know if you need any help.¡± ¡°I also want to know who can be so bold as to put


    a normal person into a mental hospital in Krine.¡± D After that, he turned and left. Eliza stared at the


    business card in her hand, lost in thought. Owen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Eliza¡­¡± ¡°He is still a young


    man after all.¡± The two old experts on the side sighed lightly. ¡°We hated evil as well when we were


    young.¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting old now and we can¡¯t take care of it anymore.¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar) ¡°Of course, our assessment result is not necessarily urate. Maybe you went mad


    without any warning at that time, which is also possible.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± He nced at Eliza. ¡°I think you


    should have a good investigation to find the doctor and nurse who had treated you in those days and find


    out the truth.¡± ¡°After all, a case of mental illness may cause many unnecessary misunderstandings if it


    follows you for a lifetime.¡± Another expert sighed. ¡°But I feel that you being crazy and lost your memory.


    It¡¯s interesting. Perhaps someone is trying to hide something.¡± Eliza bit her lips and looked at the two


    experts. Her heart trembled slightly. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t have any secrets that I need to be treated like this¡­¡± If


    there was, it would be the child she was carrying at that time.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125


    Eliza came out from the hospital with mixed emotions. She opened the door and got in. Beau was in the


    back seat having a video conference. Seeing here in, he immediately stopped the meeting. ¡°Owen


    told me.¡± He raised his head and looked at Eliza, ¡°Since we have the confirmation of the experts, we


    don¡¯t have to worry that Riley will tell others about you being hospitalized before.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not good for


    you if those photos get released.¡± He looked at her face seriously. ¡°I just thought it over.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t


    want to spread those photos, let¡¯s go to the police station now to withdraw thewsuit and renounce the


    testimony.¡± ¡°Anyway, I will remember what Esme has done. Even if I don¡¯t put her in jail, I will have other


    ways to get her punished.¡± Probably not expecting that he would say these, Eliza looked up and said,


    ¡°You.¡± ¡°I had a chat with Matthew while you were doing the test.¡± ¡°He owns an agency. In the


    entertainment circle, he is indeed more professional than me.¡± Beau pulled Eliza into his embrace and


    sighed heavily. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like your current job, since this is your choice, I will definitely support


    you.¡± ¡°Matthew said that if these photos were to spread out, it would not be good for your reputation.¡±


    ¡°So, I think, in order not to affect your future career and personal image, we canpromise on this


    matter.¡± After speaking, he raised Eliza¡¯s lower jaw, his bottomless eyes staring fixedly at her. ¡°You have


    to believe that your husband can easily deal with Esme without anyone knowing.¡± Eliza bit her lips.


    So. If in the end, she had to withdraw thewsuit and renounce the testimony, wouldn¡¯t the mental test


    she did be useless? No way. She took a deep breath and looked up at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to


    withdraw thewsuit.¡± Eliza knew very well how insatiable the Lawson family was. If shepromised


    this time. Riley would still use the same thing to threaten her and force her the next time. D


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The same thing could happen again and again. It was impossible for her to be bullied by Riley for the


    rest of her life. Just like the incident of her marrying Beau. Why did she have to get Riley toe out


    with a ck and white stating that marrying Beau could offset their kindness all these years for her


    upbringing? It was because she knew Riley¡¯s character too well. ¡°All right.¡± Beau heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Then we won¡¯t withdraw thewsuit.¡±


    After that, he looked at her eyes. ¡°Then be prepared to let the photos spread, okay?¡± Eliza was silent for


    a long time. After a while, she looked up, and her sparkling eyes were full of seriousness and


    stubbornness. ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Beau sighed helplessly and pulled her into his arms. Feeling


    his body temperature, Eliza took a deep breath and said in a stuffy voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Beau frowned.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eliza sighed. ¡°When I married you, I didn¡¯t think that I would bring you such a big


    trouble.¡± The things that happened recently, from what happened to Jay and Madeleine, to Esme in


    Riley¡¯s incident, were all troubles for him. But his previous intention of marrying her was because he


    wanted her to take good care of Braint and Demarion. As a result, she became a troublemaker for the


    father and sons and they had to take care of her instead. Although he did not say it¡­ But she could not


    take his sacrifices and concern for granted. ¡°What do you take me for?¡± His deep voice came from the


    top of her head, mixed with a bit ofughter. Beau raised his hand and pinched her fair and tender face.


    ¡°We¡¯re a family, why do you need to be sorry?¡± ¡°Then should I also say sorry for bothering you and thank


    you when you give birth to a daughter for me in the future and help me take care of her?¡± Eliza paused,


    and then violently shook her head. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Because our daughter belongs to both of us.¡± But


    these troubles were all hers. ¡°You are also mine.¡± A Beau raised her chin helplessly and pecked gently


    on her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief and changed the subject. ¡°Matthew


    mentioned on the phone that he is now in the hospital, preparing to get Roseane discharged and bring


    her home.¡± ¡°Get Roseane discharged from the hospital?¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Roseane has just been in the


    hospital for a few days and she is now discharged?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Beau lightly rubbed the top of her soft


    hair and said, ¡°The doctor said that Roseane¡¯s condition is stable and nothing unexpected would happen.


    Staying in the hospital is exactly the same as staying at home.¡± ¡°It might be better to go home than to


    stay in the hospital. After all, it¡¯s noisy in the hospital, but quiet at home.¡± Beau looked up into the


    distance and said, ¡°Matthew is not going to hold a wedding ceremony. The fewer people know about


    Roseane¡¯s situation, the better.¡±


    *They have already gotten their marriage certificate. Roseane¡¯s parents and brother will go to the old


    house tonight and have a family dinner with us, and their marriage would be considered as a done deal.


    Eliza pursed her lips and asked, ¡°So, tonight will be considered as Roseane and Matthew¡¯s wedding


    night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau nodded. ¡°Have you seen anyone spend their wedding night in the hospital?¡±


    She suddenly understood. In that case, it made sense for Matthew to bring Roseane home. *However¡­¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes and sized up Eliza. ¡°Matthew¡¯s wedding night isn¡¯t as exciting as our wedding


    night.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± At the thought of her and Beau¡¯s wedding night, she felt her head ache. The alcohol


    content of Beau¡¯s wine was too strong! When she woke up the next morning, she almost thought that


    she had lost her memory again! Looking at her crimson face, Beau chuckled and deliberately teased her.


    ¡°Does Mrs. Valentine also think that our wedding night was very exciting?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we find another


    opportunity to y again?¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She subconsciously nced at the driver¡¯s seat through the


    rearview mirror. With a red face, Noah straightened his neck and looked out of the window. It was


    obvious that he had heard Beau¡¯s words. Eliza was extremely ashamed. She raised her hand and


    ruthlessly pinched Beau¡¯s leg. ¡°Noah is still here.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± He let out a lowugh, but he


    didn¡¯t continue this topic anymore. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Drive.¡± Noah came to his senses and


    awkwardly asked, ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± ¡°Go home or go to the hotel?¡± Eliza could not even


    understand why Noah asked whether they were going home or going to the hotel. Until


    It was not until Beau¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile that he said, ¡°I¡¯m letting my wife experience it at night,


    not now.¡± Eliza instantly understood what Noah meant. Embarrassed, she wanted to find a hole to hide


    in! Noah, who had guessed wrongly, respectfully asked, ¡°Sir, where are we heading to?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the


    city¡¯s psychiatric hospital.¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126


    The car started. Eliza looked at the constantly changing scenery outside the car window, her brows


    furrowing. She turned to look at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°Why are we going to a psychiatric hospital?¡± Beau kept her


    guessing, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± After that, he calmly raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°I


    won¡¯t make it difficult for you.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and nodded silently. Since he didn¡¯t want to tell her,


    she didn¡¯t continue asking. Perhaps he wanted to investigate her life in the psychiatric hospital back


    then, or perhaps he just wanted to go over and find out the details Anyway, she believed that he would


    never do anything to hurt her. She absolutely trusted him. Thinking of this, Eliza looked out of the window


    and changed the topic silently. ¡°Thest time when I spoke to Matthew, he said that he has someone he


    likes.¡± ¡°Do you know about this?¡± Beau nodded and replied, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly ask? Are


    you curious about the person that Matthew likes?¡± Eliza nodded in a somewhat embarrassed manner. ¡°I


    really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± She was really curious. Although Matthew cared so much about


    Roseane, he just didn¡¯t want to be with her and didn¡¯t want to admit that he liked her. 1 In addition, he


    kept saying that he liked someone else. Since he had someone he liked, why did he pretend to be a


    yboy and hang out with different women in the entertainment circle? She believed that Roseane was


    not a woman who would pester others. If Matthew was really with another woman, Roseane would not


    have chased after him shamelessly. However, Matthew never announced any of his girlfriends to the


    public. He flirted with all the women and he had never gotten together with the woman he liked. All of this


    was too strange, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Braint said that all women like to gossip. I didn¡¯t believe it, but it turns out to


    be true.¡± Beau sighed and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the girl that


    Matthew likes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long time ago and I can¡¯t even remember what she looked like now.¡± Eliza frowned.


    ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± His deep and low voice sounded in the car. ¡°That girl is called Kezia, Kezia


    Lopez.¡± ¡°Matthew was separated from his family for a period of time when he was young. He was sent to


    the orphanage by a kind person.¡± ¡°Kezia is the little girl he met in the orphanage. She is cheerful and


    lovely.¡± ¡°When Matthew was found by his family, he was separated from the little girl.¡± ¡°But over the


    years, he had been writing to Kezia.¡±


    ¡°About five or six years ago, they met again. Matthew started to chase after Kezia frantically, but she was


    already suffering from an incurable disease and would die soon.¡± ¡°Matthew swore that he would never


    fall in love with another woman after Kezia¡¯s death.¡± This story made Eliza sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect.¡± She did


    not expect Matthew to be such a loyal man. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Before Kezia passed away, she told Matthew


    that she was sorry for her best friend, Roseane, and she was thest person she could not let go of.¡± .


    ¡°So, Matthew found Roseer and they became friends.¡± ¡°But to Matthew¡¯s surprise, Roseane fell in


    love with him.¡± ¡°On one hand, he has to keep his promise and take care of Roseane. He has to atone for


    Kezia¡¯s misdeeds. On the other hand, he cannot ept Roseane¡¯s love for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Matthew


    was being so contradictory. Sometimes he was very affectionate, and sometimes he was extremely


    heartless.¡± His words made Eliza¡¯s hands clenched into fists. She had not expected that Matthew met


    Roseane¡­ because of the girl he liked. Roseane was Kezia¡¯s best friend? ¡®Isn¡¯t this¡­ too ludicrous?¡¯ As


    she sighed, the car arrived at the psychiatric hospital. Noah quickly got out of the car and opened the


    door. ¡°Sir, madam, please get out of the car.¡± Beau nodded and walked around the car to open the door


    for Eliza. After that, he stretched out his arm. Eliza took his arm and the two of them entered the hospital


    together. As soon as she entered the door, the oppressive aura made Eliza feel a little breathless. She


    had a headache. Everything here felt familiar to her. But when she began to recall when she came here,


    her head began to hurt. ¡°Mr. Valentine, you¡¯re finally here!¡± As soon as they entered the door, a middle-


    aged man came out to greet them. The man came over very solicitously, ¡°We have waited for you for a


    long time!¡± Only when this person approached did Eliza see his face clearly. She suddenly opened her


    eyes wide. ¡°Chief director!?¡± The man in front of her was none other than Mr. Long, the chief director of


    the ¡°Snowy Night¡± television series that Eliza had filmed in!


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Eliza.¡± Mr. Long smiled at Eliza and said, ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Why did a director


    come to a psychiatric hospital? ¡°Why am I here¡­¡± Mr. Long frowned and nced at Beau. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine, you haven¡¯t told Eliza yet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Mr. Long patted his forehead and began to brief Eliza, ¡°We have a shooting n recently called the most


    beautiful moment. The purpose is to let every actor have a good tform to showcase themselves.¡± ¡°Mr.


    Valentine invested in this project and required the actor to improvise using the designated script on the


    designated scene. Then, we will put them on the Inte and let theizens judge the acting.¡± ¡°And


    they will choose the actor who has the best acting skills.¡± After that, he patted Eliza on the shoulder.


    ¡°Eliza, you¡¯d better perform wellter. Make use of this opportunity!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let down Mr. Valentine¡¯s


    expectations of you!¡± Eliza frowned and followed Mr. Long while looking back at Beau, who was still


    standing in the same ce. Suddenly, a thousand words came to her heart. But she still didn¡¯t say


    anything in the end. There was an empty ward at the end of the second floor of the psychiatric hospital.


    The ward was full of people carrying machines. ¡°Eliza, your performance is very simple.¡± Mr. Long


    smilingly took out the script and exined to Eliza, ¡°You are going to y as a person who is not ill, but


    was pressed by the doctor and nurses here to get an injection.¡± ¡°No problem, right?¡± Eliza bit her lip and


    nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± After that, Mr. Long let Eliza read the script and change into a hospital gown.


    After changing, Eliza frowned as she read the script. She was sure that Beau must have tailor-made this


    script for her. Since Riley threatened her with those photos, he would let her photos spread everywhere!


    All the furnishings in this room were exactly the same as those in the photos. As long as she showed the


    contents in the photos, she would not be afraid even if Riley released the photos in the end! Thinking of


    this, her heart warmed up. Beau had expected that she would not withdraw thewsuit or renounce the


    testimony, so he had already left her a way out.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127


    It only took Eliza five minutes to go through the script. The plot was simple but difficult. The most


    important thing was to show the resistance of a person being pressed on the bed, helpless and


    desperate.


    They were all emotional scenes and hard to y. But if she could put on a good show, the effect would


    turn out well. Eliza took a deep breath. After reading the script a few times, she brought herself into the


    role.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She yed a sad woman who was not ill but was forced to be injected with sedatives by the doctor in a


    psychiatric hospital. The filming was about to begin. She put on her hospital gown andy on the bed


    with her hair in a mess. Mr. Long and the others were working on the equipment. In the distance. Noah


    frowned slightly as he watched the crew get ready. ¡°Sir, is this really useful?¡± ¡°Even if we can shoot the


    same scene as before, the time will not be right¡­¡± Beau elegantly took out a cigarette from his pocket


    and lit it. He smiled faintly as he exhaled. ¡°Since I¡¯vee up with this idea, do you think I won¡¯t be able


    to handle the time difference?¡± Noah was startled. At this time, the camera had been turned on in the


    distance. Eliza hadpletely settled into her role. Several medical staff pressed her down on the bed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give her some sedatives.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! You are the lunatics. Let me go!¡± Eliza¡¯s


    limbs were pressed, and she was roaring crazily. Her hair was messy, and her clothes were also


    unbuttoned, revealing her corbone and shoulders. Her hair was disheveled and she looked exactly like


    a madwoman. The director in front of the camera was shocked. He could feel the tension behind Eliza¡¯s


    acting, the explosive power, and the ability to make people feel her¡­ She was born to be an actress! In


    the distance, even Noah was shocked. He looked down several times at the photo in Beau¡¯s hand. They


    were exactly the same. They were exactly the same¡­ At this moment, Eliza was exactly the same as


    she was in the photos when she went crazy five years ago!


    However, the Eliza five years ago was crazy, and the current Eliza was sober! How could it be¡­ A bad


    feeling welled up in Noah¡¯s heart. He looked up at Beau in shock. ¡°Sir, Madam.¡± She had never gone


    crazy at all? Beau pursed his thin lips. ¡°Did you investigate the staff who took care of Eliza five years


    ago?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noah furrowed his brows. ¡°But in the end, the information we found was that the staff


    members who took care of madam back then had all gone abroad.¡± ¡°Even the cleaners are no


    exception.¡± ¡°Although our people have begun to go to various countries to investigate, it is very difficult to


    investigate the movement of people abroad.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Beau narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman


    who was struggling on the hospital bed in the distance. ¡°So, Eliza¡¯s medical record must be fake.¡± Noah


    pped his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If madam was really crazy back then, why did these people leave?¡±


    All the people who were rted had left. They were trying to hide it but they exposed themselves in the


    end! Beau¡¯s brows twitched slightly. ¡°It was her father who sent her to the hospital, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Noah nodded. ¡°We are already investigating Luca¡¯s whereabouts, but¡­¡± They could not find him. Hest


    appeared at the airport of Krine, and he took a ne from Krine to a small country in Puskia. But since


    he got off the ne, there was no news about him anymore. As if he had vanished from the world. By


    right, it should not be difficult to check Luca¡¯s information if he was a drunkard who only drank every day.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not find out where Luca went and even what he did


    when he was young. Beau squinted at Eliza in the distance. ¡°Everything about her is so mysterious.¡±


    It was getting more and more interesting. ¡°Eliza!¡± ¡°Eliza Lawson!¡± Suddenly, the shocked voice of the


    director on the set brought Beau back to reality. The shooting site was in a mess. Eliza was surrounded


    by a group of people. Along with the concerned voices of the crowd, came the heart-wrenching roar of


    the woman. Beau¡¯s heart sank. He strode over.


    On the bed in the center of the crowd, Eliza¡¯s hands were tightly sped around her head. Her voice was


    hoarse and painful, ¡°Pain-!¡±. A staff member went forward to check on her situation, but she lost her


    mind, grabbed his arm, and directly bit it! It took everyone a lot of effort to remove the staff¡¯s arm from


    Eliza¡¯s mouth. The flesh on the staff member¡¯s arm was almost bitten off, and the wound was shocking.


    The current Eliza was definitely a lunatic! No one dared to approach her anymore. Everyone retreated


    two meters. The doctor rushed over with the equipment and said, ¡°Give her a sedative.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Beau


    raised his hand to stop the doctor and walked toward Eliza. ¡°Mr. Valentine!¡± Mr. Long reached out and


    grabbed Beau¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t go over there!¡± ¡°She might be too immersed in the role. She¡¯s dangerous


    now!¡± Beau brushed off Mr. Long¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± After that, he walked slowly toward her.


    On the hospital bed, Eliza buried her head tightly between her knees, her hands desperately clutching


    her hair as she pounded her head. ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± Beau took a deep breath and sat down on the edge


    of the bed. ¡°Stay away from me!¡± ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Eliza shouted without even raising her head,


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Her hoarse voice caused a trace of heartache in his eyes. The next second, he


    stretched out his arm and put it in front of her. ¡°If it hurts too much, bite it.¡± Just as his voice fell, Eliza


    directly bit him! ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine!¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine!¡±


    The moment Eliza bit down on Beau, everyone present was stunned. Noah and Mr. Long subconsciously


    rushed over. The intense pain made Beau frown slightly. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡± He coldly said these


    before gently turning his head. He used his other hand to gently caress Eliza¡¯s head. ¡°Where does it


    hurt?¡± Eliza paused. He continued, ¡°Is it because you think of something that gives you a headache?¡±


    ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I just thought that repeating what happened in the past might help you restore  your


    memory. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a bad time recovering it.¡± His voice was low and gentle, and


    like a feather, it brushed through Eliza¡¯s heart. Rationality defeated pain. Her head finally became clear.


    Her rationality came back. She quickly loosened her teeth. There was a big bloody bite mark on his arm!


    ¡°I¡­


    She lowered her head and looked at his arm. Her face was full of remorse. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you avoid me?¡± ¡°I


    did it voluntarily.¡± He smiled lightly without any reproach on his face. He raised his hand and stroked her


    hair. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Here.¡± Eliza pointed at the spot above her head. ¡°I was just¡­¡± ¡°I thought of


    something in the past. I wanted to think about it a little more, and then it hurts.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that her


    head would hurt so much that she lost her mind when she was just trying to regain some memories of


    the past. Beau pulled her into his arms. ¡°Take your time.¡± His gentleness warmed Eliza¡¯s heart. She


    subconsciouslyy on his shoulder and spoke in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°I remember now.¡± ¡°My


    child is still alive.¡±

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128


    Beau¡¯s hand that was holding Eliza suddenly stopped. He heard his own low voice begin to tremble,


    ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°My child is still alive.¡± Eliza lowered her voice. There were too many people


    present. There were directors, photographers, and a lot of crew staff. She couldn¡¯t tell this to Beau


    openly, so she could only whisper in his ear to tell him. But even so, in the eyes of outsiders, their


    behaviors were too intimate. Mr. Long carefully looked at Noah. ¡°Mr. John, shouldn¡¯t you go and¡­


    remind Mr. Valentine?¡± Mr. Long knew that Beau had a special rtionship with this actress. But after all,


    it was a public ce. It was inappropriate for them to hug each other as if nobody was around. ¡°Eliza is a


    public figure. If this is spread out.¡± Noah nced indifferently at Mr. Long. ¡°Then you better make sure it


    doesn¡¯t get out.¡± Mr. Long, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Turn off the cameras!¡± ¡°No one is allowed to leak what happened


    today!¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Once it is leaked, Mr. Valentine will not let


    you go!¡± His words made all the people present turn off the camera, and even their mobile phones with


    fear. Hearing the voice from afar, Eliza emerged from Beau¡¯s embrace, feeling a little embarrassed. She


    pursed her lips and carefully got off the bed. She nced at Mr. Long and said, ¡°Mr. Long, it¡¯s okay¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s


    fine even if they want to spread it.¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine is my husband.¡± Her words sounded like a p of


    thunder in Mr. Long¡¯s ears! Mr. Valentine was Eliza¡¯s husband!? ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ But on second


    thought, it seemed that this was the only way to exin it. After all, Mr. Valentine had never shown


    himself in public, but after Eliza appeared, he had frequently appeared. In addition, although the


    business of Mr. Valentine¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Group was very big, it was never involved in the entertainment


    industry. However, after Eliza entered the entertainment circle, not only did Mr. Valentine invest in the film


    and televisionpany, but he also took the initiative to find him to record today¡¯s show. Wasn¡¯t it for the


    sake of making Eliza famous? In the past, he thought that Eliza was just a woman whom Mr. Valentine


    had a crush on.


    However, for someone like Mr. Valentine, if he was just messing around with Eliza¡­ did he have to


    spend so much effort? As long as he wanted to, all the female stars would be dying to keep him


    apanied.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Thus¡­


    Mr. Long silently gave a thumbs up to Eliza.


    She could be Beau¡¯s wife and make him do everything for her willingly¡­ Eliza was really


    impressive. However, Eliza didn¡¯t understand what Mr. Long meant by giving her a thumbs up. Was he


    praising her frankness about her marriage? She frowned and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide.¡± ¡°Even if I


    want to stay in the entertainment circle in the future, I won¡¯t get my family involved in my career.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s


    keep today¡¯s matter a secret.¡± Behind her, Beau said calmly, ¡°Everyone can pretend that what happened


    today has not happened.¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±I¡¯ll ask my assistant to


    give you your rewardter.¡± Mr. Long was stunned and quickly nodded. ¡°Mr. Valentine is really a good


    husband!¡± Although Eliza didn¡¯t want to get her family involved in her career, if Eliza were to announce


    that Beau was her husband at this time, then everyone would think that Eliza had relied on Beau¡¯s


    resources to climb to a high position. Undeniably, the fact that Eliza was able to transform from a


    substitute to an official actress was indeed rted to Beau. But she was also talented and capable. Mr.


    Long believed that even without Beau, Eliza¡¯s ability would be enough to turn the tables on her sooner or


    later. However, Beau had given her more opportunities. Such a woman should not bebeled as a vase,


    let alone be regarded as someone who relied on the Valentine family¡¯s financial resources to get famous.


    This was unfair to her. Beau must have thought of this as well, which was why he did not want Eliza¡¯s


    rtionship with him to be announced. Mr. Long looked at Eliza and Beau with admiration.


    God, what kind of love was this! Although Eliza was in the entertainment industry, she did not mind


    revealing her marriage because hiding it was unfair to Beau.


    Beau, on the other hand, was responsible for Eliza. For Eliza¡¯s good, everyone was not allowed to


    announce their rtionship. Such a good love! Mr. Long was so moved that he almost burst into tears.


    Therefore, when Mr. Long went to receive his reward from Noah, he excitedly took two. Coming out of


    the psychiatric hospital, Mr. Long sat in the car and counted the money while sighing. He thought that


    their love was touching.


    When the crew had dispersed, Beau and Eliza stood at the top floor of the psychiatric hospital and


    looked at the patients wandering around. ¡°Did you say that your child is still alive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The


    wind on the balcony made her clothes rustle, and Eliza¡¯s mind became much clearer. She looked into the


    distance. ¡°Although I don¡¯t remember a lot of things very clearly, I can clearly remember this.¡± ¡°I was


    looking for my child.¡± ¡°I wanted to look for my child. I said that my child was in danger and I wanted to


    save him.¡±(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°Then those people pressed me onto


    bed and injected me with sedatives.¡± She closed her eyes. Those fragmented memories clearly


    appeared in front of her. On that bed, they pressed her countless times and tied her hands and feet.


    ¡°Give her sedatives. She¡¯s gone mad!¡± Perhaps it was because the scene just now was so simr to


    what she remembered that these scenes suddenly shed in her mind. However, when she wanted to


    recall the past, not only could she not recall anything, she had a severe headache. It was as if there was


    something in her head that was suppressing part of her memories. When she tried to remember, it


    stopped her with extreme pain. Eliza didn¡¯t know if others would be in this much pain after losing their


    memories. But what she knew was, ¡°I want to remember things about the past.¡± In the past, Luca always


    told her that the six months of memory loss was insignificant to her. Luca also showed her the psychiatric


    admission records and told her that her mental disease did not rpse because she had lost her


    memory. However, what the expert, Ethan, had told her today, as well as the fragments that she had just


    recalled, clearly told her that she was not insar For her, the memory of the six months that she lost was


    not dispensable. ¡°Is it possible that.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°It was done by the man who asked you to


    be the surrogate mother.¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±He was afraid that you


    would find your child, so he nned this.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Other than that


    man, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else for the time being. It was just that¡­ She turned her head and


    asked, ¡°Could you help me with the investigation?¡± ¡°That man should be from Krine.¡± ¡°My child, like


    Braint and Demarion, should be five years old.¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The night arrived as scheduled. When Eliza and Beau arrived at the Valentine family¡¯s vi, the entire


    house was decorated and illuminated. Although the wedding between Matthew and Roseane was no


    longer going on, tonight was a big day for the Valentine family. The butler and servants hungnterns


    outside the vi. ¡°Yes, yes, a little to the right.¡± ¡°The word ¡®happiness¡¯ here is not straight. Do you know


    how to work!¡± After the butler gave his orders, he turned around and saw Eliza and Beau getting off the


    car. He quickly weed them with a smile. ¡°Mr. Valentine and Mrs. Valentine. You¡¯re here.¡± Beau lightly


    nodded. ¡°Are wete?¡± ¡°Not at all!¡±


    The butler smiled solicitously. ¡°Everyone has just arrived!¡± ¡°But Old Mr. Valentine just asked me to urge


    you.¡± So were they stillte? Eliza pursed her lips and held Beau¡¯s arm in an apologetic manner as they


    walked into the vi.


    Actually, Beau could avoid beingte. However, just as they were about to set off, Noah found some


    clues regarding her surrogacy incident. As such, Beau decisively turned his car around to look for Noah.


    But in the end, it turned out to be a misunderstanding, Although the family that Noah found had indeed


    looked for a surrogate mother, but she¡­ was now married to the child¡¯s father. That was why the child


    she gave birth to was definitely not Eliza¡¯s. Thinking of this, Eliza felt a burst of despair in her heart. With


    Beau¡¯s wealth and influence, he had searched Krine for an entire day, but he could not find a single clue.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find it sooner orter.¡± Seeing that she did not speak, Beau guessed that she was thinking about


    the child. ¡°I will keep my promise you.¡± His voice was very gentle. This simple sentence made Eliza feel


    ufortable as if there was something missing in her heart. She slightly tightened her grip on Beau¡¯s


    hand. She wanted to thank him, but Beau had already warned her that he did not need her to say thank


    you. Eliza bit her lip silently. If she could not say thank you, she could only express her gratitude through


    her actions. But the problem was that a man like Beau didn¡¯tck anything.


    He didn¡¯t evenck sons. The only thing hecked was¡­ She thought about the agreement on giving


    birth to a younger sister within a year, which Braint and Demarion asked her to sign. Eliza¡¯s face


    suddenly blushed. Could it be¡­ She lowered her head and silently calcted her monthly menstrual


    cycle. Suddenly, she was stunned. If her assumption was correct, these two days were the best timing


    for this month. Last night, he hadpletely wiped her out. So tonight¡­ Should she suck him dry? 2


    ¡°Elder brother, second elder brother, father.¡± Suddenly, she heard a deep male voice beside her. Eliza


    quickly came back to her senses. At this moment, they had arrived at the living room of the old vi. In


    the living room, in addition to the Lawson family, there were a family of three. The middle-aged couple


    who were dressed in and simple. They looked like an ordinary countryside couple. Next to them was a


    young man who looked to be only 15 or 16 years old. Xander was wearing jeans and a hoodie, chewing


    gum in his mouth. His eyes were full of disdain and impatience, as if he was a problematic juvenile.


    ¡°These three are Roseane¡¯s father, mother, and younger brother.¡± Matthew introduced with a smile.


    ¡°Hello, all of you.¡± Beau, who was a man of high authority, became humble when he saw Roseane¡¯s


    parents. He bent down and shook her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Oliver was ttered.


    He quickly stood up and shook hands with Beau. ¡°Roseane is married. You can rest assured.¡± His smile


    and voice were just right. Compared to the reluctant Gian and his wife, Beau looked more like the inws


    of the Comtois family. This made Lucy feel a little annoyed. She rolled her eyes, turned her head and


    ruthlessly pinch Gian¡¯s leg. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Take it out!¡±. Gian felt a little embarrassed


    and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not very good, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Lucy red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk about it?¡± Gian sighed and then took out a document from the side


    and stood up. ¡°Beau.¡± He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Yesterday, you said that as long as we agree to


    Matthew and   Roseane¡¯s marriage, you will transfer ten percent of your shares of Valentine¡¯s Group to


    Matthew.¡± As he spoke, he ced the document on the table in front of Beau. ¡°Matthew and Roseane


    just got their marriage license yesterday. Now that Roseane¡¯s parents are here, let¡¯s sign the transfer


    agreement with everyone as witnesses.¡±


    Eliza frowned silently behind Beau. Wasn¡¯t Gian and his wife too anxious? Even if he had to sign it, could


    he not sign it after dinner? Must Beau sign the agreement as soon as he entered the house? Elias, who


    was standing beside, also frowned. ¡°Elder Brother, it¡¯s already sote. Can¡¯t you let Beau eat first?¡± ¡°The


    Comtois family came from afar. Shouldn¡¯t we let them eat first and then talk about other things?¡± Lucy


    rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s their first time here.¡± ¡°Moreover.¡± She threw a cold nce at Beau, ¡°Isn¡¯t it


    what we agreed. We¡¯ll have to sign the agreement sooner orter, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an impatient person. I


    won¡¯t be relieved until I get the agreement!¡± Faced with Lucy and Gian¡¯s aggressiveness, Beau smiled.


    The corner of his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Gian and Lucy, are you afraid that I¡¯ll break my


    promise?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not like the both of you.¡± After that, he turned around and sat down on the


    sofa. He began to review thepany equity transfer agreement that Gian gave him. ¡°Ha.¡± On the sofa


    next to her, Xander, who was in jeans and red hoodieughed coldly. ¡°My sister has liked Matthew for a


    long time. I thought he had changed his temper.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s all because of money.¡± He spat out the chewing


    gum in his mouth and coldly turned to look at the Comtois family couple. ¡°Father and mother, do you see


    it clearly?¡± ¡°Matthew married my sister for his shares.¡± ¡°What are you dreaming about?¡± The Comtois


    family couple looked at each other with embarrassment on their faces. After a while, Oliver stood up and


    said in a powerful voice, ¡°I promised to let Roseane marry Matthew because I really thought that he


    would treat Roseane well.¡± ¡°If Matthew only married Roseane for money.¡± ¡°In the future, he will definitely


    abandon Roseane.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want such a marriage!¡± His words were like a bucket of cold water,


    pouring directly onto Lucy, who was excited. She frowned. ¡°How can you say that?¡± ¡°Do you think


    Matthew married your daughter because of her dead looks?¡± Lucy¡¯s words angered Mariam so much that


    she covered her chest and began to gasp. ¡°Mom!¡±


    19:43 ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude. If I put it nicely, Roseane looks like she¡¯s unconscious. If I¡¯m rude,


    she¡¯s just a person in vegetative state!¡± Lucy was insatiable. ¡°My son¡¯s willingness to marry her is already


    a blessing!¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Xander held on to Mariam and stroked her as he lifted his head to re at Matthew.


    ¡°Is this what mean, that you¡¯ll treat my sister well for the rest of your life?¡± Matthew frowned and said,


    ¡°She married me, not my mother.¡± Moreover, his rtionship with his parents had never been good.


    Taking a deep breath, Matthew looked up at him seriously. ¡°Xander, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡± ¡°If I married


    her, I wouldn¡¯t regret it, let alone divorce her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going back on your words?¡± Xander red at


    him coldly. ¡°Matthew, tell me, who was the one who promised that he would only love Kezia for the rest of


    his life?¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130


    As Xander spoke, the whole living room suddenly quieted down. The air was so quiet that even a needle


    could be heard clearly if it fell to the ground Kezia. This was a name that no one could casually bring up


    in front of Matthew. This was the most painful thing in Matthew¡¯s life that he never wanted to mention. All


    the dark and dull moments of his past were apanied by Kezia from afar. After finding Kezia¡¯s


    contact information from the orphanage at the age of ten, he wrote her a letter every week and she


    would reply him every week. He told her all his worries. She read and replied seriously, andforted


    him. She brought him out of the darkest days of his life. But he could not save her fragile life¡­ At the


    thought of the name, Matthew¡¯s face turned deathly pale. After a long while, he raised his head and


    looked at Xander with gritted teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between liking Kezia and not abandoning


    Resean.¡± ¡°Have you asked my sister?¡± ¡°She never thought of living such a life!¡± Xander¡¯s emotions


    gradually copsed out of control. ¡°She has been by your side for four years!¡± ¡°Four years! She¡¯s still not


    better than a dead person who passed away five years ago!¡± ¡°Matthew, is your heart made of steel?¡± He


    deliberately mentioned Kezia in front of Matthew because he wanted to hear Matthew say he like


    Roseane in person. But the result waspletely opposite! As the younger brother who loved his elder


    sister the most, how could he stand it? ¡°Xander.¡± Oliver stood up and took his son¡¯s arm. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Roseane is already married to Matthew. Even if we are going to get a divorce¡­we¡¯ll have to talk about it


    when Roseane wakes up.¡± ¡°We can no longer help her make decisions.¡± Oliver held up his coughing wife


    and said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to eat this meal with the Valentine family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, We ordinary


    people can¡¯t afford it.¡± After that, he turned to look at Beau. ¡°Mr. Valentine, thank you for taking care of


    Roseane.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that a melon forced off it¡¯s vine is not sweet. Using the shares you paid to make


    Roseane marry Matthew¡­ will be a torture to everyone.¡± He waved his hand and shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°If the Valentine family wants to divorce Roseane, we won¡¯t ask for anything more.¡± ¡°If you


    don¡¯t want a divorce, please take good care of her. If you don¡¯t want this marriage, return her to us.¡±


    After that, Oliver and Xander held Mariam¡¯s hands and left.


    Eliza turned her head and looked at the three leaving, her heart inexplicably empty. Actually¡­ this was


    not what they thought! Just as she was considering whether she should go over and exin for Matthew,


    Mariam, who was being supported by two men, staggered and almost fell down. They walked too fast,


    and Mariam did not catch up. This scene made Eliza feel a slight pain in her heart. After giving Beau a


    look, she turned around and chased after them. She pushed Xander away and carefully supported her.


    ¡°Mariam is not in good health. Even if you are angry, don¡¯t leave in such a hurry.¡± Her words made


    Xander and his father look at each other. Both of them felt ashamed and didn¡¯t stop Eliza from holding


    Mariam. Oliver even opened the door for Eliza in a gentlemanly manner. Eliza pursed her lips, supported


    Mariam, and sent the three of them out. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re really attentive.¡± Lucy looked at Eliza¡¯s back


    and rolled her eyes coldly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know, I would think that they are her parents!¡± ¡°Mom, stop it.¡±


    Matthew frowned and turned to leave in frustration. Jory sat on the sofa with his eyes closed, his hands


    tightly clutching onto his crutch. ¡°Where are you going? You¡¯re not eating anymore?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat


    anymore!¡± Matthew furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Instead of wasting time here, I might as well take care of


    Roseane!¡± With a ¡°bang¡±, the door of the vi was closed. ¡°Worthless.¡± Lucy rolled her eyes and turned to


    look at Beau. ¡°Beau, take a look. It¡¯s because you hesitated to sign the transfer agreement that our in-


    laws left in anger!¡± ¡°Hurry up and read it. Sign it quickly.¡± ¡°With these shares, we will have the courage to


    talk to our inws in the future.¡± Beau lowered his head and read through all the contracts. There was


    indeed no omission. Although Gian and Lucy wanted his shares, they still did not have the courage to


    mess with the contract. He picked up the pen and quickly added a sentence at the end of the contract,


    and then signed his signature at the end. ¡°Done.¡± The instant he spoke, Lucy dashed forward and took


    the agreement over. She frowned as she looked at Beau¡¯sst statement. ¡°Beau, what do you mean by


    this?¡± He actually requested¡­ The transfer agreement could only take effect after she apologized to


    Roseane¡¯s parents and was forgiven by them!


    That was to say, whether Matthew could get the shares or not depended on the attitude of the vigers!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lucy¡¯s face turned red. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to, then do as what the Comtois family said, divorce and


    return Roseane back.¡± Lucy gritted her teeth. How could she fall short of her ns? ¡°I will apologize to


    the Comtois family immediately!¡± She lifted her leg and had only taken two steps when Gian pulled her


    back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡± ¡°They are still angry and not in the mood.¡± ¡°If you apologize now,


    aren¡¯t you looking for trouble?¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Lucy¡¯s face was full of grievances. This was ten percent shares!


    On the other side, Elias couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He frowned. ¡°Lucy, their daughter has already


    married Matthew. Are you still afraid that they will run away?¡± Lucy pursed her lips and thought for a


    moment, then agreed. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Elias also stood up and stretched his body. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner,


    I¡¯m starving to death. This took so long.¡± ¡°I still have to talk to Lucija through video callter.¡± Lucy rolled


    her eyes when he mentioned Lucija. ¡°That brat. It¡¯s all right if we don¡¯t normally see her around. But she


    did not evene back to attend Matthew¡¯s wedding!¡± ¡°What kind of exhibition abroad that is interesting


    until she¡¯s unwilling toe home?¡± Elias also looked at Beau indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not that the exhibition


    abroad is interesting.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just¡­ ¡°She simply doesn¡¯t want toe back.¡± Beau stood up,


    gracefully walked to the dining table and sat down. He faced his tall and straight figure back against


    Elias. ¡°Is she not willing toe back or is she afraid toe back?¡± Elias also looked at Beau¡¯s back


    and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she dare toe back?¡±

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131


    Eliza and Xander escorted the Comtois family couple to the hotel together. Mariam was in poor health.


    When she was in the Valentine family, she had always been tough. She was weak as soon as she left


    the Valentine family, like a deted rubber ball. Now that Roseane had be like that because of


    Eliza, Eliza felt that it was necessary for her to take good care of Mariam. So she kept serving Mariam


    tea and water in the hotel. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mariam leaned against the bed and


    gently touched her chest. ¡°This is an inveterate disease. I¡¯ll be better after a rest.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nobledy.


    Don¡¯t take care of me, or you¡¯ll lose your worth.¡± Her words caused Eliza to pause slightly. After a while,


    Eliza sighed. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m Beau¡¯s wife, I¡¯m also Roseane¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°I should take


    care of you.¡± When she mentioned Roseane, Mariam started coughing harder. ¡°Get up.¡± At the side,


    Xander looked at Eliza coldly, and said in a low and cold voice, ¡°My mother is in grief. She will be fine


    after some rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get in the way here.¡± After that, Xander coldly rolled his eyes and turned to open


    the door. ¡°Leave.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. Xander¡¯s behavior made her feel ufortable. ¡°Mrs. Valentine,


    you can go back.¡± Mariam leaned against the bed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s sote. You haven¡¯t eaten, have


    you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± After that, she nced at Xander. ¡°Send Mrs. Valentine back. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xander curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I¡¯ll definitely send her back.¡± He looked at Eliza


    disdainfully as he said. ¡°She is a weak woman no matter what. Even if I hate the people of the Valentine


    family, I will not ignore her.¡± Xander opened the door and looked at Eliza again. ¡°After you.¡± Since they


    insisted Eliza to go back, she couldn¡¯t stay there any longer. She looked at Mariam and took a deep


    breath. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°I know there are some things that shouldn¡¯t be said by me, but I still want to say it.¡±


    ¡°Matthew may not know how to talk and he¡¯s also weird.¡± ¡°However, he was the one who proposed to


    marry Roseane, and it was also him who took the initiative to fight against his family for Roseane.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, about the shares, actually, it was not Matthew who wanted to marry Roseane for the


    shares, but my husband was afraid that Matthew¡¯s parents would not agree and make   things difficult for


    him. So he promised that he would use ten percent of his shares as a gift for Matthew¡¯s marriage.¡±


    ¡°Matthew didn¡¯t marry Roseane because of money.¡± She came here especially to exin it to the


    Comtois family. After all, Matthew would not take the initiative to exin and Beau would not chase after


    them to exin. As such, she was the one who should handle the matter. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t do it for


    money, what about his parents?¡± Xander rolled his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t they do it for money?¡± ¡°Besides, what did


    his mother mean?¡± Eliza bit her lips and said, ¡°But Roseane married Matthew.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a child


    by his parents, can you?¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Can you tell that my mother left me since I


    was born? And that my father a drunkard?¡± ¡°I still have my adoptive parents.¡± ¡°My adoptive parents only


    care about profit. They forced me to repay their upbringing and marry Beau for money.¡± ¡°If I follow the


    logic like mother like son, then I should be a person who¡¯s selfish, immoral, and irresponsible, right?¡±


    Eliza¡¯s words made the whole room silent instantly. The Comtois family couple looked at Eliza in shock.


    What shocked them was not only Eliza¡¯s background, but also her courage. They met each other only


    today in the Valentine family. But she was willing to show them all her past openly when there were


    differences between them. Her sincerity made Xander feel a little embarrassed to continue to speak ill of


    her. After a while, Xander curled his lip. ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Eliza bit her lip and bowed to the Comtois family. She then turned around and left with Xander. Coming


    out of the hotel, Eliza saw a dumpling restaurant opposite the hotel. She remembered that Roseane


    once said in a show that her favorite was dumplings, and her brother¡¯s favorite was dumplings too. So


    she pursed her lips and pulled Xander directly into the dumpling restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Uncle and


    Auntie haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± Her reason hadpletely convinced Xander. He unwillingly sat down across


    from Eliza. It took some time for the dumplings to be served. Eliza couldn¡¯t help but chat with Xander. Of


    course, the content of the chat revolved around Roseane. ¡°She will be fine.¡± Xander poured himself a


    ss of water and gently sipped it. ¡°My sister is the most sensible   one.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t let my mother lose


    two daughters in just a few years.¡± Two daughters? Eliza frowned. ¡°You still have a sister?¡± Xander¡¯s


    body paused slightly. ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not my biological sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Kezia that you were all talking


    about before.¡± Kezia!? Eliza¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°She¡¯s also your sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xander¡¯s


    unrestrained face was full of attachment to Roseane. ¡°My sister was abducted when she was a child, but


    in the end, she escaped from the traffickers¡¯ by herself.¡± ¡°Then she was sent to the orphanage.¡± ¡°She met


    Kezia at the orphanage. The two of them are as close as sisters.¡± ¡°Later, when the police went to find her


    with her mom and dad, she asked them to adopt Kezia as well.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Xanderughed bitterly.


    ¡°After that, my mother brought her home and raised her like a real daughter.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He lowered his


    head. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it now.¡± ¡°My sister gave Kezia a home, gave her a chance to live.¡± ¡°But what Kezia


    gave her in return was having a ce in her beloved man¡¯s heart.¡± His words made Eliza sigh, and she


    especially wanted to defend Roseane. But on second thought¡­ ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not Kezia¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°She


    probably didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡± ¡°How could she not expect that?¡± Xander sneered, ¡°She is a thief¡± Eliza


    pursed her lips. Before she could askwhat Kezia had stolen from Roseane, the dumplings had already


    been cooked. Xander stood up with dumplings in his hands and waved goodbye to Eliza with a smile.


    The moment he turned around, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and said coldly,


    ¡°Kezia stole the most important thing to my sister.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 132


    Eliza looked at Xander¡¯s back as she felt empty in her heart. She knew that Xander¡¯sst sentence was


    the key point. However, he did not exin in detail what exactly did Kezia steal from Roseane. Eliza


    could only think of Matthew. Could it be that Kezia stole Matthew from Roseane? Was Roseane actually


    the one who was acquainted with Matthew when they were young? After a long while, Eliza sighed


    helplessly and raised her hand to knock her head. She must have read too many novels recently that


    made her confused. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Even if Matthew was unable


    to distinguish the handwriting of the girl who had written the letter to him and the way she spoke,


    Roseane was not mute. She was a living person, and Matthew was her favorite person. Why didn¡¯t she


    just make it clear? It was definitely not like that. Eliza thought for a while and couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she


    simply got up and walked out of the dumpling restaurant. The driver stood by her respectfully and asked,


    ¡°Madam, are you going home or back to the vi?¡± Eilza hesitated for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± She


    really didn¡¯t want to have dinner with the Valentine family. When she got home, she simply cooked a bowl


    of noodles for herself. She originally wanted to eat it herself, but Demarion who went downstairs to drink


    water, saw her. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re secretly eating alone!¡± ¡°The servants cooked Braint and I a meal tonight.


    It¡¯s not delicious at all!¡± After that, Demarion directly took the bowl of noodles from Eliza. He held the


    bowl of noodles in his hands and went upstairs. ¡°Mommy, make yourself another bowl!¡± 3 ¡°I¡¯ll eat this


    bowl of noodle with Braint!¡± Looking at Demarion¡¯s back, Eliza sighed helplessly and turned back to the


    kitchen to cook noodles. When she was cooking noodles, she received a message from Ethan. ¡°When


    you recalled the past in the afternoon, did you only have a headache?¡± ¡°Was there any big fluctuation in


    your emotions?¡± Eliza thought about it carefully. ¡°No.¡± D ¡°Then I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve never been ill.¡± ¡°As


    for the cause of your amnesia, I think it¡¯s probably some kind of new medicine.¡± ¡°I have done relevant


    research. There is a very powerful medicine abroad that can suppress the nerve in the hippocampus,


    causing amnesia, and a symptom of headache when recalling the past memories.¡±   ¡°But it is said that


    this drug encountered difficulties when it was just introduced. When faced with patients with strong


    willpower, the limitations of this drug were ovee again and again.¡± ¡°So finally, the research on the


    medicine failed.¡± ¡°Even so, there are still many patients in every corner of the world who have


    sessfully suppressed their memories.¡± ¡°Eliza, I suspect you¡¯re one of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the institute


    abroad tomorrow. If I confirm that you are the victim of this drug, the institute will research and develop a


    drug to restore your memory.¡± Eliza looked at the messages sent by Ethan on her mobile phone while


    standing in the kitchen and her heart could not help but tremble slightly. So, she had never been crazy.


    Moreover, if she was really the victim of that drug, she could also recall the past without experiencing the


    pain in the afternoon, right? This discovery made Eliza so excited that the corners of her lips involuntarily


    rose. After the noodles were cooked, she happily ate two bowls. ¡°Eating noodles can make you that


    happy?¡± Halfway through the second bowl of noodles, she heard Beau¡¯s deep voice. Eliza abruptly


    raised her head. She did not realize that Beau was seated opposite her. He took off his jacket and only


    wore a white shirt. The sleeve of the shirt was rolled up, revealing his sturdy arm. At this moment, he


    was looking at her quietly with his arms crossed in front of his chest. It seemed that he had been back for


    a while.


    But she didn¡¯t notice him at all! All she could think about was the noodle in front of her! Eliza smiled


    shyly. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°When you started eating the second bowl of noodles.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Did


    he not make a sound when he walked over? ¡°You were enjoying your noodles.¡± He said in a low voice


    with a smile, ¡°Is there any more in the pot?¡± Eliza subconsciously shook her head. ¡°No.¡± She had cleaned


    up the pot just now! ¡°I can only let you eat less.¡± Beau helplessly curled his lips into a smile. His long arm


    reached out, directly picking up the half bowl of noodles in front of Eliza. He picked up her chopsticks


    and ate half of the noodles. Eliza bit her lips. ¡°Well, if you want to eat, I can cook more¡­¡± There was no


    need to eat her leftovers¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Beau even ate the noodles elegantly. ¡°I don¡¯t detest you.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and blushed. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve signed the


    agreement for elder brother and sister-inw.¡± Beau¡¯s low voice broke the embarrassment in the dinning


    room. ¡°But I added a condition. It will only take effect after my brother and sister-inw apologize to the


    Comtois couple.¡± As he spoke, he looked indifferently at Eliza. ¡°You have your revenge.¡± Eliza pursed her


    lips. ¡°I heard from Xander that Kezia was also raised by his parents.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau nodded. ¡°When


    Roseane was in the orphanage, she met Kezia. Later, the Comtois family found Roseane and adoptedThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Kezia too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Kezia told Matthew to take good care of Roseane before she died.¡± Eliza bit her


    lip. ¡°After all, she was grateful for the upbringing.¡± Grateful for the upbringing.


    To Kezia, her upbringing by the Comtois family was a debt of gratitude. To her, the debt of being raised


    by the Lawson family caused her to feel a chill in her heart. When she thought of the Lawson family¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help but to think of Riley and Esme. After Esme was sent to the police station, Riley had


    already thought of many ways to threaten her.


    Today, if the her video that Mr. Long took was revealed, Riley would lose hisst hope. She closed her


    eyes. She did not believe that Riley would give up because of Mr. Long¡¯s video. He definitely had other


    methods to threaten her, Thinking of this, she had a headache. ¡°When I just came back, Noah inquired


    about it.¡± ¡°The evidence of Esme¡¯s case is conclusive. The verdict will be given next week.¡± ¡°He


    consulted relevant personnel. As the mastermind, Esme will be locked in prison for about ten years.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Ten years?¡± ¡°What, do you think it¡¯s too much?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± She shook her head.


    ¡°Riley will go crazy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to him.¡± Beau put down his chopsticks and elegantly picked up a napkin to


    wipe his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s interesting is.¡± ¡°There¡¯s just news that Esme will be on trial next Monday and


    Lucija just told Elias that she wille back next Tuesday.¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133


    Early the next morning, Eliza was pulled into a WeChat group by Matthew. Not only her, but also Beau


    and all the people of the Valentine family were in the group. Of course, there were Roseane¡¯s parents


    and younger brother. Lucy: I apologize to the Comtois family for my improper words yesterday. It was I


    who looked down upon you all and I sincerely apologize. Lucy: Actually, I went to the hotel early in the


    morning but I was chased out by Xande twice. I had no choice but to apologize on WeChat.


    Lucy: If the inws are willing to open the door to let me in, I¡¯ll bring a few gifts worth more than ten


    thousand dors with me to thank you. Gian: Yes, sorry, inws! Gian: Oliver, Mariam, We¡®re so sorry.


    Please forgive us.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Eliza looked at the messages in the group chat while washing up. A helpless smile appeared on her


    face. For the sake of money, the Gian couple really had to go all out. It was only seven o¡¯clock in the


    morning, and they had been chased out of the hotel twice. Seeing the news, she sighed. If Lucy and


    Gian weren¡¯t doing this for money, how harmonious and loving would this be? But now, Eliza only felt


    that it was ironic. After a long time, there was no reply from the Comtois family. Thus, Lucy and Gian


    started chattering in the group chat. When Eliza finished washing, there was finally a response from the


    Comtois family. Oliver: My father¡¯s cell phone is in my hands. I am Xander. Roseane¡¯s mother: My


    mother¡¯s phone is also in my hands. Xander: Aren¡¯t you guys tired? Can¡¯t you let us sleep in peace?


    Lucy and Gian were at a loss for words. After a long time, Elias also added Lucija into the group. ¡°Oh, is


    this the family group chat?¡± Lucija immediately began to talk in the group chat. ¡°Look, everyone is here. I


    am thest one to be added in.¡± ¡°It seems that I am very important to everyone that¡¯s why I am thest.¡±


    Matthew: I just forgot that there was a person like you in the Valentine family. Lucija was silent for a long


    time before she sent a smiley face and said, ¡°Matthew is really funny.¡± After saying this, the group fell into


    a dead silence. Just when Eliza thought that she there was no more drama and was about to put her


    phone away, a friend request notification appeared on her phone. It was Lucija. She hesitated for a while


    and clicked yes. ¡°Eliza.¡±  Lucija directly sent a photo to Eliza. ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Eliza opened the photo as


    she changed her clothes. The moment her eyes met with the photo, she was stunned. She had thought


    that it was a photo of her alone. Unexpectedly, it was a group photo. Lucija and Beau¡¯s photo. In the


    group photo, Beau sat on the sofa while Lucija stood behind him. Beau¡¯s legs were elegantly crossed.


    Behind him, Lucija was supporting the sofa with one hand and resting her other hand on his shoulder.


    From a distance, two looked like they had a very close rtionship. Eliza fell silent. ording to Beau,


    he was not close to Lucija and was not even familiar with her at all. The so-called fianc¨¦e was a joke of


    others. However ¡­ The appearance of this photo made Eliza feel that it was not as simple as Beau had


    described. If he was really not familiar with Lucija, why did he take such a photo with her? Why would he


    allow Lucija to ce her hand on his shoulder? ¡°Do you think that Beau is more handsome in this


    photo?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Beau has always been handsome. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be many women who


    don¡¯t deserve him but still wanted to marry him at all costs, right?¡± Every single word from Lucija made


    Eliza extremely ufortable. After a long while, she took a deep breath and replied, ¡°He is my


    husband. Of course, I think he is very handsome.¡± ¡°If he is not handsome, there will not be woman who is


    not familiar with him looking for evidence everywhere to prove that she has a close rtionship with him,


    right?¡± As expected. After Eliza sent this message, there was still no reply from Lucija on the other side


    after a long time. She smiled happily. Did she win this round? Eliza took a deep breath, put the phone


    away, and turned to go out. Today, she and Ethan had agreed to do some tests about amnesia. He would


    record all her test results and take them to the institute abroad to research on it. If she was confirmed to


    be the victim of the failed drug, it would be easier for her to regain her memory. The ce they had


    agreed on was still the mental hospital from yesterday. When Eliza arrived, Ethan was already waiting at


    the entrance of the mental hospital. Ethan wore a grey sports suit today. He looked fresh and natural,


    even younger than Matthew. Seeing here, Ethan smiled and said hello to her, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be


    nervous. Today is a simpleprehensive investigation on amnesia.¡± Ethan held the recording pen and


    walked in the mental hospital with Eliza. ¡°What do you   think about this ce?¡± Ethan needed to record


    the whole process. In the beginning, Eliza still resisted this type of method. But after a while, she got


    used to it naturally and asionally joked with Ethan like an old friend. They spent the whole morning in


    the mental hospital. At noon, they came out of the mental hospital together. When she went out, a car at


    the entrance of the hospital caught Eliza¡¯s attention. ¡°Is this¡­ Riley¡¯s car?¡± She frowned. What was Riley


    doing at the mental hospital? He was here again to look for more photos because he didn¡¯t think the


    previous photos were enough? He really thought that those photos could make it difficult for her. Eliza


    shook her head helplessly at the thought of this. She turned to look at Ethan beside her. ¡°Mr. Hill, let me


    treat you to a meal.¡± Ethan smiled faintly. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°If Mrs. Valentine invites me to dinner, I want to eat


    something expensive.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°When youe back from abroad,


    no matter what the oue is, I¡¯ll still treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± So, Eliza and Ethan went to a


    more famous restaurant in Krine. The restaurant was very slow to serve the food, but because Eliza and


    Ethan had a lot ofmon topics, they didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Time passed by slowly. An hour and a


    halfter, when Eliza finished herst mouthful, she heaved a long sigh of relief. Just as she was about


    to say something, her phone rang. The call was from Xander. She frowned and picked up. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± Xander¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone trembled a little, which was rare for him.


    ¡°Esme, the one who nned to kidnap my sister¡­ was acquitted.¡±

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134


    Acquitted? Eliza frowned. ¡°Did you hear wrongly?¡± How could Esme be acquitted? As the witness of the


    kidnapping of Roseane on that day, she did not withdraw the confession or retract the report. How could


    she be acquitted? ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± On the other end of the line, Xander¡¯s voice was full of anger. ¡°It is said that


    Esme¡¯s father presented a report of Esme¡¯s mental illness. After verification, Esme is suffering from


    erratic anxiety. She was ill when she nned to kidnap my sister!¡± ¡°Eliza, isn¡¯t he lying?¡± ¡°How could this


    happen!¡± Eliza tightened her grip on the phone on the other side. No wonder she and Ethan saw Riley¡¯s


    car when they came out of the mental hospital. It turned out that Riley¡¯s trip to the mental hospital was


    not to find evidence of her hospitalization and sickness, but to find someone to prove that Esme was


    mentally ill!


    She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Calm down first, I will find a way.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± On the other end of the line,


    Xander gritted his teeth. ¡°Eliza, my sister is already like that. I don¡¯t want the culprit to go unpunished.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with you. Just try to help me if you can.¡± ¡°If there is really no other way¡­


    I will go to fight with Esme to the death. My life is worthless anyway!¡± His words made Eliza frown slightly.


    ¡°Roseane wouldn¡¯t want you to say that.¡± After that, she sighed. ¡°First, settle Oliver and Mariam down.


    Wait for my news.¡± After saying this, she did not wait for Xander¡¯s reply and directly hung up the phone.


    Ethan, who was in front of her, frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Mr. Hill.¡± Eliza raised his head and looked at


    him seriously. ¡°The intermittent explosive disorder, do you know this?¡± Ethan, who was sitting in front of


    her, smiled. ¡°Did your friend get this illness?¡± ¡°No.¡± She pursed her lips and told Ethan what Xander had


    said on the phone. ¡°Mr. Hill, in this case, what should we do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person.¡± Ethan


    took a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of research in this field.¡± ¡°Give this patient to me. If she


    is ill, I can cure her and let her go to prison again.¡± ¡°If she is not ill¡­ I will let her get what she deserves.¡±


    When it came to the words ¡°get what she deserves¡±, a strange smile appeared on Ethan¡¯s face. Eliza felt


    a chill run down her spine.  Although she knew that Mr. Hill was actually a good person, his sinister smile


    made Eliza instinctively shiver. Her voice trembled slightly. ¡°Then Mr. Hill, would you like to do me a


    favor?¡± Ethan smiled faintly, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s long and narrow phoenix eyes looked faintly at


    Eliza. ¡°I helped you yesterday for the sake of Owen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping you today because I think you¡¯re not


    bad.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t always help you.¡± He elegantly put the coffee cup on the table and said, ¡°Eliza, we¡¯re


    neither rtives nor friends.¡± ¡°If I said I could only help you with one thing, what choice would you


    make?¡± He looked at her face firmly with his bottomless eyes. ¡°To find drugs for your at the research


    institute or to fight for your friend¡¯s case. You can only choose one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your choice?¡± Eliza was


    stunned. She had never thought that Ethan would ask her this question. It urred to her that Ethan was


    neither rtive nor friend, and would not help her for free. She also thought of paying him afterwards. 2


    But now he threw this question out, and even explicitly asked her to choose between the two. Eliza bit


    her lip. On the one hand, she wanted to regain her memories, but she didn¡¯t want to suffer like yesterday.


    It was the best choice to let Ethan go to the institute to help her find medicine. On the other hand, she


    also had some responsibility for Roseane¡¯s current situation. Moreover, the Comtois family was in a bad


    mood now. If Esme really could not get any


    punishment in the end¡­ She thought for a long time. After a while, she raised her head and looked at


    Ethan seriously. ¡°I choose to help my friend.¡± Even if there was no medication, as long as she worked


    harder, she could always find her memories. But Esme was different. If Esme escaped this time, there


    would be more people who would be injured next time. Moreover, even if Esme did notmit any more


    crimes after that, who would pay for Roseane¡¯s pain? Ethan lightly lifted his lips and looked into her eyes.


    ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Ethan¡¯s voice was mysterious. ¡°If I do this for you, you have to do me a favor.¡± Eliza


    nodded. There was no such thing as free lunch in the world. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He


    looked at her and smiled. ¡°In short, it won¡¯t be murder and arson, nor will it ruin your family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you


    when I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±   After the two of them agreed, Ethan simply asked Eliza for


    some information about Esme and left. After Ethan left, she first called Xander to appease the Comtois


    family, and then sat alone in the restaurant in a daze. After a long time, she picked up the phone and


    called Luca. His phone was still powered off. She could only leave him a message helplessly. ¡°A friend


    said that I might not have been crazy five years ago.¡± ¡°He also said that my amnesia could have been


    caused by someone, not mental illness.¡± ¡°Dad, you were in charge of all the procedures for my


    hospitalization. You should be the one who is most clear about my illness. Can you tell me what¡¯s going


    on?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me anymore. I remember now. My child isn¡¯t dead.¡± After sending the message,


    Eliza let out a long sigh and put the phone away. However, she did not expect that Luca would call her


    not long after the message was sent out. ¡°Eliza.¡± Luca¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was much


    hoarser and more haggard. ¡°Why did you suddenly mention what happened five years ago?¡± ¡°Did Beau


    tell you that?¡± Eliza frowned. What did the incident five years ago have to do with Beau? ¡°So Dad, what


    happened five years ago?¡± Luca was silent for a long time. ¡°It was indeed me who sent you to a mental


    hospital.¡± ¡°But I had a reason.¡± ¡°You were injured at that time. For some personal reasons, I couldn¡¯t send


    you to the hospital. I happened to know a friend in the mental hospital. She suggested that I send you to


    the there.¡± ¡°Getting you admitted in a mental hospital was to treat other illness, not to abuse you.¡± ¡°Also,


    don¡¯t look for your child.¡± ¡°You are just a surrogate mother. The child is someone else¡¯s bloodline. Even if


    you find that child, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Let the child leave the father and the family and follow you?


    Will your husband agree with you on this?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t take the child back, then what¡¯s the difference


    between seeing him and not seeing him?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 135


    Luca¡¯s words made Eliza silent for a long time. After a long while, she took a deep breath. ¡°Then dad,


    why did you bring me back?¡± ¡°After you recognized me, you didn¡¯t let me live with you. Instead, you let


    me return to the Lawson family to work as a servant.¡± ¡°ording to your logic, you can¡¯t give me a better


    life, nor did you let me leave the Lawson family.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have recognized me back then.¡± Her


    words were calm and indifferent. Luca, who was on the other end of the line, suddenly fell silent. After a


    while, he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Like that woman, she now had her own thoughts. Eliza frowned.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m 23 years old.¡± When she was 18, she recognized Luca and thought that she could escape


    the misery of the ruthless Lawson family. But Luca ignored her. In order to help Jay, she had almost


    fallen into a desperate situation. As a father who had just recognized her, Luca got drunk every day and


    ignored her. He even repeatedly asked her to break up with Jay. At the end of the day, although Jay was


    not a good person, it did not mean that Luca¡¯s disregard and indifference towards her were right. Now,


    five years had passed. She was no longer the little girl from five years ago who was willing to believe that


    Luca would give her a beautiful family. ¡°So, don¡¯t you already have an idea?¡± Luca smiled bitterly and


    said, ¡°Eliza, you can find out the truth yourself.¡± ¡°If you want to find your child, please do your best.¡± ¡°I


    can¡¯t help you with anything.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± After saying this, Luca hung up the phone coldly. Eliza


    frowned. When she called again, he had already turned off his phone. Eliza sighed deeply as she put


    away her phone and left the restaurant. In the evening, she received a call from Riley. Riley who was on


    the other end of the line said hysterically, ¡°Eliza, you win!¡± ¡°The private ne I booked for Esme was


    blocked at the airport!¡± Riley gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that we have no other way even if


    you don¡¯t let Esme leave Krine!¡± Eliza frowned. Needless to say, this was definitely Beau¡¯s doing.


    Through the ss door of the kitchen, she nced at Beau who was gracefully looking at the


    document on the sofa.


    His side face was handsome and tough. There was no expression on his face, as if he had not done


    anything


    This man¡­ Many times, he would not mention what he did for her on his own initiative.


    Just like now, if it weren¡¯t for the call from Riley, Beau would never have told her that he had secretly


    intercepted Esme, who wanted to go abroad. Thinking of this, Eliza felt a slight warmth in her heart. ¡°Let


    me tell you, Esme now has a death-exemption te. We¡¯re not afraid of you!¡± On the other end of the


    line, Riley was still making his final struggle. ¡°A death-exemption te?¡± Eliza stood in the kitchen,


    frowning as she turned over the fish in the pot, her lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Intermittent bipr


    disorder?¡± Her voice was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± After that, Eliza directly hung up the phone


    and threw the phone aside, concentrating on cooking fish for Beau. He had done so much for her. She


    had nothing to repay him. It was within her ability to cook a fish for him.


    ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow!¡±


    The kitchen door opened and two small heads peeped in. Therger head was Demarion whereas the


    smaller head was Liliana. Today, Julian had a film to shoot. It would probably take two days, so Liliana


    naturally came to the Valentine family for free meals. They were now family friends. Liliana had


    apparently taken the Lawson family house as her home. ¡°Miss Lawson, what are you doing? It smells so


    good.¡± Liliana looked at Eliza with her big shining eyes and said, ¡°Demarion said that your cooking is


    very delicious.¡± ¡°Hmm, are you now jealous of Braint and I because we have such a good mommy?¡±


    Demarion put his arms around his chest proudly. ¡°My mommy is the best cook!¡± Liliana ttened her lips.


    ¡°I only envy you, not Brother Braint.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Demarion was stunned. Liliana kept looking at Braint


    like she had seen an idol. He thought that only Braint was in Liliana¡¯s eyes! Unexpectedly! She was most


    envious of him!


    Thinking of this, Demarion¡¯s face lit up in an instant. ¡°I know, you will gradually feel that I am better than


    Braint!¡± He patted Liliana¡¯s shoulder proudly. ¡°You¡¯re worth teaching!¡± ¡°Just tell me if there¡¯s anything you


    need help with in the future!¡± Liliana looked at him faintly and said, ¡°I envy you because.¡± ¡°You have such


    a good brother and such a good mommy¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Liliana turned to look at Braint who was sitting on the couch beside Beau. ¡°As for why I


    don¡¯t envy Brother Braint.¡± Liliana nced at Demarion with a disgusted look. ¡°Because he has you as


    his brother.¡± D Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± He turned around and looked at Eliza pitifully. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hurt!¡± Eliza


    was amused by the two of them. She chuckled as she turned off the fire on the stove. ¡°It¡¯s alright,


    mommy likes Demarion best.¡± He blinked his eyes and looked pitifully at Eliza. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± She


    rubbed his head and handed him a box of biscuits that she had just made. ¡°Go and eat it with your


    sister.¡± Demarion ttened his lips and carefully held the biscuits in his arms. He looked at the Liliana


    with disgust and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Although you hurt me, I will still treat you to biscuits to show my


    generosity!¡± Liliana smiled as she grabbed Demarion¡¯s hand. ¡°Okay. I know that Brother Demarion is the


    best!¡± After that, she quickly followed Demarion¡¯s from behind, and the two of them left awkwardly. On


    the sofa in the living room. Beau put down the documents and saw Demarion and Liliana sitting on the


    carpet eating biscuits and watching cartoons. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°This is what a children


    should do.¡± After that, he nced at the Braint beside him. There was aptop on hisp. On theptop


    screen, there were series of code that were hard to understand. ¡°Is that so?¡± Braint looked up at him


    indifferently, his eyes as cold as his. ¡°My mommy is cooking.¡± Beau raised his eyebrows and remained


    silent. ¡°I think that as a normal husband, even if he doesn¡¯t help, he should show his concern when his


    wife cooks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a way for a husband to show his love even if he hugged his wife from the back.¡± D


    After that, he looked at Beau with a disgusted look. ¡°I don¡¯t behave like a child, but Mr. Beau, are you


    acting like how a normal husband should?¡± D Beau: ¡°¡­¡± His son would either keep quiet or be sarcastic


    to him!

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Chapter 136


    ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± Seeing Beau still sitting on the sofa without moving, Braint frowned faintly. ¡°Do you still


    want to sit here?¡± The meaning of the Braint was very obvious. Beau pursed his lips. If he got up and


    went to the kitchen to help, wouldn¡¯t that prove that Braint was right? He kept a straight face and


    continued to stare at the documents in his hand. ¡°She won¡¯t want me to go.¡± ¡°She likes me so much. She


    probably doesn¡¯t want me to enter the kitchen.¡± Braint ttened his lips. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Beau stared at


    the documents coldly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be uncertain about?¡± Wasn¡¯t it a fact that Eliza liked him? Back


    then, she said she didn¡¯t have his contact information. When he gave her his contact information, she


    couldn¡¯t help but send him messages to express her feelings. She often greeted him with good morning


    and good night in an ambiguous tone, and even sent him some sweet loving words. Wasn¡¯t this an act of


    affection? She liked him and admired him so much. Of course, she did not want him to do the work in the


    kitchen.


    Of course. He was not looking down on the work in the kitchen. It was¡­ As a God¡¯s favored son, Beau


    had never entered the kitchen. ¡°Mommy!¡± Just when Beau felt that Eliza would definitely not let him go to


    the kitchen, Braint beside him suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Mommy!¡± Braint¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    ¡°Do you need daddy¡¯s help in the kitchen?¡± At that time, Eliza was worrying about how to chase away the


    two little fes that were eating biscuits in the kitchen.


    The two of them, who had been eating outside, ran into the kitchen for no reason. The kitchen was oily


    and smoky, and there were many knives, which was really dangerous for children. However, regardless


    of what she said, Demarion and Liliana just kept pestering her. Fortunately, Braint¡¯s words reminded her


    instantly. She quickly replied, ¡°Yes, I do!¡± ¡°Ask him toe!¡± After that, she looked at Demarion with a


    smile. ¡°Your daddy ising to help. The kitchen is too small to hold so many people. Can the both of


    you go out first?¡±


    Hearing that Beau wasing, Liliana bit her lips and made up her mind to be a third wheel. ¡°Miss


    Lawson, I just need a small ce. I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± But she would make them embarrassed to say


    intimate words and do intimate things! There was a little pride in the eyes of Liliana. Now she knew that


    Demarion and Braint were not Miss Lawson¡¯s biological children. Since both of them were not her own,


    she mustpete for Miss Lawson to be her mommy! Although she also liked Jory, she preferred Mr.


    Benton who adopted her from the orphanage! E So she had to help Mr. Benton court Miss Lawson!


    However, just as Liliana was nning, Demarion on the other side had already pulled her hand and


    started to walk out of the kitchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± Liliana frowned and desperately retreated. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because children can¡¯t be the third wheel!¡± Demarion blinked at her. ¡°My daddy and mommy are legal


    couples. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± Liliana was slightly stunned. How did he know what she was thinking?


    Did he really know how to read people¡¯s mind? Just as she was in a daze, Demarion came over and


    grabbed her by the shoulder, pulling her out of the kitchen. Even though Liliana was extremely unwilling,


    after all, Demarion was a boy. His strength was much greater than hers. Liliana was unhappy. She


    watched as Beau entered the kitchen and closed the door. She was dragged to the sofa by Demarion.


    Liliana¡¯s head hung low. ¡°You¡¯re so bad.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t bad.¡± Braint raised his head and looked at Liliana


    seriously. ¡°We need a younger sister.¡± ¡°So we have to put forward the schedule of bonding between


    daddy and mommy.¡± Liliana was furious. ¡°Even if you want your younger sister, does it have to be Miss


    Lawson to give birth to one?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± Liliana: ¡°¡­¡± After a while, Liliana held the pillow


    and hysterically said, ¡°You still have me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to be your sister!¡± ¡°Why do you want


    another little sister?¡± Demarion took a look at her silently. ¡°You are not our biological sister.¡± ¡°We want our


    own sister, the kind who is rted by blood.¡± Liliana was dissatisfied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with not having a


    blood rtionship?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not rted by blood. If you leave us one day, we will be sad.¡± Braint


    answered very seriously. ¡°But with the blood rtionship, there is a bond. We can be at ease with her


    and not worry about her leaving.¡± Liliana: ¡°..¡± Were the two children in front of her really the same age as


    her? Why did they think so much?


    Moreover, what they said seemed to make sense! She bit her lips and hesitated for a long time. Finally,


    she looked up at Braint and Demarion seriously. ¡°I will be your sister. I swear not to leave.¡± With this, she


    pointed to the sky with four fingers. ¡°I, Lilliana swear that if Braint and Demarion let me be their sister, I


    will be their sister for a lifetime. I will not leave until they can¡¯t find me!¡± ¡°If I break the oath, let me¡­


    be a big fat woman weighing 100 kilograms!¡± Demarion silently looked at the milk biscuits in


    Liliana¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°Why do I feel that this punishment¡­ is something you can achieve.¡±


    Liliana red at him and threw a pillow at his face. ¡°You¡¯re the one who will get fat first!¡± ¡°You eat more


    than me, and you are a girl. Your digestion is definitely not as good as mine. You must be fatter than me


    in the future!¡± ¡°Demarion, you¡¯re so annoying. You¡¯re the one that will be fat!¡± Agitated by him,


    Liliana forgot about Beau and Eliza who were still in the kitchen. She grabbed a handful of milk biscuits


    and rushed to Demarion. ¡°I want to see you eat it!¡± ¡°I just ate five biscuits, so you have to eat 10!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll


    definitely get fatter than me!¡±


    Braint sat on the sofa and sighed helplessly when he saw the them bickering with each other and


    despising each other. Dad was right. He didn¡¯t look like a five-year-old child at all. The two of them were.


    He admitted that he was much more mature than his peers. The more sensible a child was, the more


    things he would worry about. As he thought so, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the


    kitchen. Suddenly, the kitchen door was opened. Beau walked out of the kitchen expressionlessly. Liliana


    and Demarion who were fighting, also stopped. In the living room, three pairs ofrge eyes stared fixedly


    at Beau. ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Beau cleared his throat with a smug smile on his lips. ¡°I came out


    because¡­¡± He looked at Braint with a sneer. ¡°Because my wife feels that the work in the kitchen is too


    tiring, and she can¡¯t bear for me to be in there.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± Demarion curled his lips and trotted into the


    kitchen. After a while, he came out of the kitchen with his hands on his belly. ¡°Mommy said that daddy¡¯s


    help would only increase her workload. That¡¯s why she let daddye out!¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In fact, she just


    felt sorry for me and was reluctant to part with me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just stubborn.¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 137


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    During dinner time, Eliza always felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She nced at Beau, who


    was eating next to her with a cold expression, and then at the distant, Demarion and Liliana were smiling


    sneakily. She felt like she had missed something while she was in the kitchen just now.. Her intuition told


    her that what she missed should be a very interesting thing. However, when she saw how pale Beau¡¯s


    expression was, she was too embarrassed to ask what had happened. But¡­ It made her feel bad. After


    a long time, she finally could not help ncing at the Demarion. ¡°Eat properly. What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Demarion looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°Mommy, daddy said that you like him very much.¡± ¡°You


    liked him so much that you¡¯ll often send him goodnight and send him some very cheesy pick-up lines.¡±


    After speaking, he blinked his eyes and looked at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy, is that so?¡± Eliza: ¡°.(This novel


    will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)..¡± She was holding a curious heart to when she asked


    Demarion. Why was she the one who was gossiped about? She pursed her lips and subconsciously


    looked at Beau. Beau was also looking at her. As their eyes met, Beau shrugged his shoulders,


    indicating for her to say whatever she wanted. How could Eliza dare to say such things? She coughed


    awkwardly. ¡°That¡­ is like this.¡± Back then, Beau had left his number on her phone as ¡®darling. She had


    treated his number as Garciana, so she had indeed sent him many goodnight and good morning


    messages. She had also sent him many cheesy pick-up lines. These were all facts, nothing difficult to


    admit. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Demarion looked at the Liliana on the side with a smile. ¡°Did you hear that!¡± ¡°What my


    dad said is true!¡± ¡°My mommy really likes my daddy!¡± Liliana, who was eating, paused slightly. The next


    second, she picked up a piece of vegetable and stuffed it into Demarion¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat well!¡± Demarion¡¯s


    mouth wwas blocked by vegetables. He was suddenly stunned. He didn¡¯t know whether to continue


    eating vegetables or spit them out. After fierce mental struggle, Demarion still obediently ate the


    vegetables. Looking at the interaction between Liliana and Demarion, Eliza¡¯s heart was full of warmth.


    This was the daily fight between her and her brother.


    the time, she even suspected if Demarion and Liliana were real brother and sister. D Because on many


    asions, their interaction would be very close and natural, as if they were notpanions who had just


    met each other, but were born to be rted by blood. ¡°Mommy.¡± Suddenly, Braint¡¯s voice brought her


    thoughts back. She came back to her senses and took a serious look at Braint in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Braint elegantly gave her a piece of fish. ¡°Mommy.¡± ¡°You and daddy give birth to a sister as


    lovely as Liliana, okay?¡± He asked very seriously, and Eliza¡¯s face immediately turned red. She bit her


    lips and lowered her voice. ¡°Haven¡¯t I promised you already?¡± How could she run away if she had signed


    the agreement? To give Beau a daughter¡­ Isn¡¯t it going to happen sooner orter? Moreover, Beau had


    helped her so much during this period of time. Apart from this matter, she did not know how to repay


    him¡­ ¡°Daddy, did you hear that?¡± Braint winked at Beau and said, ¡°Mommy has agreed.¡± Eliza frowned.


    Before she understood what Braint meant, Beau, who was beside her, had already put down his


    chopsticks. ¡°Have you eaten your fill?¡± She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly asked this question, but


    she answered seriously, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re full.¡±


    The man stood up gracefully and walked towards her. A bad feeling welled up in her heart¡­ Eliza


    suddenly became alert. Before she could react, she was lifted up by Beau! ¡°Ah¡­¡± The moment her feet


    left the ground, she almost instinctively eximed. The children who were bickering stopped at the same


    time and looked at Eliza in shock. Eliza was carried in Beau¡¯s embrace. The three pairs of eyes looked in


    her direction. She was so embarrassed that she immediately buried her face in Beau¡¯s chest. ¡°The


    children are all here, what are you doing?¡± Lying in his arms, sheined in a low voice. ¡°My two


    sons and a little girl who is always thinking about you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about in front of them?¡±


    With this, he lowered his voice. ¡°Or are you afraid that the little girl willin to Julian?¡± ¡°Do you like


    Julian?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of perversion was this?    She bit her lips and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Julian is the dream of thousands of girls. It¡¯s normal to like him. Garciana also likes him!¡± ¡°She can like


    him, but you can¡¯t.¡± He kicked open the bedroom door. The next second, Eliza was thrown onto the soft


    bed. He pressed his hard body on hers. ¡°From now on, in your heart and eyes, there is only me.¡±


    This overbearing deration made Eliza a little ufortable. She bit her lips and looked at Beau


    defiantly. ¡°I can have you in my heart and eyes.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Am I the only one in your eyes and


    in your heart?¡± Her sly question made a smile appear on Beau¡¯s lips.


    This little fool had learned how to fight back. He raised his hand and grabbed her jaw, forcing her to look


    into his eyes. Beau¡¯s eyes were deep and bottomless, as if he wanted to suck Eliza into them. ¡°What do


    you think?¡± The next second, he grabbed the back of her head with one hand and kissed her hard.(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) He kissed every inch of her skin in an overbearing


    manner, and in the end, hisrge hand stopped at her slender waist. ¡°Eliza.¡± She was fascinated by his


    kiss and her mind was a mess. Hearing him calling her name, she could only reply softly, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    This gentle voice broke the string in Beau¡¯s mindpletely. He bit her earlobe and said in a low voice,


    ¡°You¡¯re sweeter than honey.¡±


    After these words, what greeted Eliza was a great turn of events. Torture and enjoyment coexisted.


    When the affection grew stronger, she hugged his neck and said in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Why do


    you always say that I am sweet?¡± Vaguely, she remembered that someone had said that to her.


    ¡°Because.¡± He kissed her corbone and said, ¡°Only sweet things will make people remember.¡± Beau


    had onlye into contact with two women in his life. One was from five years ago. That day, he drank


    the wine that had been drugged and identally entered her room. They were like zing fire and dry


    wood, lingering all night long. She left two sons for him and then left. The other one was Eliza. (This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)Although the two women were not rted, they gave


    him the same feeling. Sweet and tender, making him linger.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138


    Because she had been tortured badly by Beau the night before, Eliza woke up at 10 o¡¯clock in the


    morning the next day. When she woke up, she instinctively took a look at her phone. There were a dozen


    missed calls and a lot of unread messages. Thest message was sent by Ethan. He sent a picture of


    Esme standing dazedly in the ward in her striped hospital gown. ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Eliza was startled. After a


    long while, she finally could not resistughing out loud. Esme actually went to a mental hospital? She


    quickly clicked on other messages. Of the missed calls, two were from Ethan, one was from Mr. Long,


    and the rest were from Riley! The person who sent her the most messages was Riley. In the WeChat


    message, Riley was hysterical. ¡°You¡¯re something. You can even hire Ethan who has never been close to


    anyone. You¡¯re really wiling to pay a high price just to get Esme into prison!¡± ¡°Eliza, I warn you, the jade


    pendant I gave you is fake. The real one is still in my hands. If you want it, ask Ethan to leave as soon as


    possible!¡± ¡°Eliza, you¡¯re too cruel. Since you¡¯ve gone all out, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fight you to the


    death?¡±


    Among the dozen messages sent by Riley, they were either threatening or begging. In the end, his only


    purpose was to persuade Ethan to leave so that Esme could leave the mental hospital.


    But how could Eliza agree to him? ¡°Esme¡¯s admitted in there. You win!¡± This was thest one. Eliza


    looked at the words on her phone and could not help but think of the hysterical appearance of Riley.


    Somehow, her mood got better. After hesitating for a while, she replied to Riley, ¡°Dad, you should


    understand my painstaking efforts.¡± ¡°Since Esme already has a mental illness that is intermittent, then


    she should bepletely cured before leaving the hospital for the legal punishment, am I right?¡± ¡°I found


    the expert Ethan. After all, he has the authority in the study of mental illness. Since he diagnosed Esme


    as a mental patient, she can only recuperate in a mental hospital.¡± ¡°After all, if she is not ill, she will go to


    jail, right?¡± After saying these words, Eliza felt refreshed. Did Riley think that he could save Esme from


    imprisonment if he made Esme a fake psychiatric report?¡±


    Right now, Esme was in a mental hospital¡­ It was not much easier than going to jail. She might as well


    stay in jailfortably. She expressed her gratitude to Ethan on WeChat. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m an expert in


    this field. They happened to run into trouble.¡± After that, he smiled at Eliza. ¡°Do you remember our


    agreement?¡± ¡°I helped you this time. You owe me a favor.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t forget.¡± Eliza also smiled at him.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can help you with.¡± ¡°You have.¡± Ethan replied quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t belittle


    yourself.¡± ¡°Eliza, in the future¡­ you¡¯ll be able to help me a lot.¡± Eliza was confused by his words. At this


    moment, Eliza¡¯s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello, Ms. Lawson. I¡¯m the new director of


    Purple City. Raul left the entertainment circle because of his personal problems. I¡¯ll take over the film.¡±


    ¡°We have to put up the schedule for our shooting. There is a meeting on the script in the afternoon, and I


    hope you can participate in it on time.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Recently, she had been busy with


    Roseane¡¯s affairs. She almost forgot that she had another movie to film. She had just changed from a


    stand-in to a formal actress, so she was not used to this change. The meeting was scheduled at two


    o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When Eliza finished washing and went downstairs, it was already 11 o¡¯clock in


    the afternoon.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She had a simple lunch. After a quick meal, she took a taxi to the address given by the director. The


    meeting was in a hotel near the cinema. When Eliza arrived, Julian had just gotten off the car. The hotel


    entrance was full of Julian¡¯s fans. Fans screamed Julian¡¯s name, and the entrance of the hotel was


    surrounded by people. Eliza was was squeezed by the crowd for a long time before she managed to


    enter the hotel. She was also recognized by the hotel¡¯s security guards as Julian¡¯s fan and almost got


    driven out. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Seeing her enter the conference room with a messy hair,


    Julian smiled and handed her a mirror. ¡°Tidy up.¡± Eliza took the mirror and looked at it. Only then did she


    realize how awkward she was right now. She smiled embarrassedly and said while tidying her hair, ¡°Mr.


    Benton has so many fans.¡± ¡°Why, are you jealous?¡± Sitting on the other side of Julian, an actress looked


    up at her arrogantly. ¡°Besides you, everyone has more or less some fans, right?¡±   After saying that, she


    nced at Eliza with some displeasure. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what my managementpany thinks. They


    want me to be a supporting role for such a person.¡±


    The woman who spoke was Gloria, a new actress who originated from a talent show. Although she had


    not acted a lot, she had gained a lot of fans in the talent show. In this movie, she yed the second lead.


    On the other side of Gloria sat another actress, Joye, who had been a supporting actress for many


    years. Although she was a co-star, she also had a lot of fans. In addition to the female characters, the


    male characters, in addition to Julian, were all popr actors. Indeed, Gloria was right. In front of these


    actresses with fans and experience, Eliza¡¯s little resume was really not worth mentioning ¡°Eliza is gifted. I


    believe she will be better in the future.¡± Julian nced at Gloria calmly. ¡°At least, I think she will be better


    than you.¡± Gloria was not convinced. However, she could not go against a award winner like Julian. She


    could only secretly roll her eyes. It was not long before the time was up. The chief director pushed the


    door open and came in. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am the current director of this movie. My name is Hunter. You


    can just call me Mr. Diaz.¡±


    The director handed out the script to everyone. ¡°Since the main actors of this y are here, I¡¯ll make the


    long story short.¡± ¡°I¡¯m inviting all of you here today because I want you to distribute the script. On the


    other hand, I want all of you to familiarize yourself with each other.¡± ¡°Because the shooting time is short,


    the shooting arrangement may be adjusted constantly. So the crew booked the first floor of the hotel for


    everyone. I hope everyone can move in together so that it will be better for the futuremunication.¡±


    Gloria rolled her eyes. ¡°Do we have to live together for a film?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The director nodded and smiled. ¡°This is the rule.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton has agreed.¡± Gloria curled her lips and


    stopped talking. Julian¡¯s agreement was not up to anyone else to disagree. Seeing that no one had any


    objections, the director cleared his throat. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s one more important thing to announce¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Eliza. ¡°As the female lead of this movie, you and Mr. Benton have a lot of


    kissing scenes. Do you understand?¡± Eliza nodded, ¡°I know.¡± But as an actress, this was a normal job.


    She did not feel that it was anything. Gloria, who was standing aside, curled her lips and muttered,


    ¡°She¡¯s really lucky.¡± ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Mr. Diaz took a deep breath. ¡°But considering that this is your first


    film, our producer decided  to prepare one for Mr. Benton¡­¡± ¡°A substitute.¡± Eliza was stunned. A


    substitute for Julian? That was to say, she had to kiss the substitute instead? D Eliza was a little


    depressed. Although she did not want to kiss Julian, at least Julian was still an acquaintance to her. But


    a substitute¡­ Who knew if it was a middle-aged greasy uncle? 2 Julian, who was on the side, also


    frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to, do you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary.¡± The chief director wiped the sweat from his


    forehead. ¡°This is¡­ this is the request of the producer and investor.¡± Eliza felt a little despair. ¡°Then what


    does this substitute¡­ look like?¡± D


    The chief director hesitated for a moment and passed her the list of the producer. ¡°It¡¯s one of these


    producer.¡± A producer as a subsitute? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Eliza angrily picked up the list. At a nce, she


    saw the name of the producer: Beau.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139


    While Eliza was reading the list, Julian¡¯s head also moved closer. He noticed something at a nce.


    There was a mocking smile on his lips. ¡°It seems that someone is still worried about Miss Lawson.¡± After


    that, he looked at Eliza meaningfully. ¡°What do you think, Miss Lawson?¡± Eliza gave a dryugh. ¡°Then¡­


    what do you think, Mr. Benton?¡± She would be an actress in the future, and kissing was inevitable too.


    Moreover, to some degree, simply avoid kissing dramas was not professional enough. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Julian smiled calmly. ¡°I want to see how this gentleman will perform as my substitute.¡± The lines on


    Beau¡¯s face and jaw were both much sharper than his. Even if he only showed his jaw, others could tell


    that he was a substitute. He wanted to see how Beau would settle this matter. Eliza felt despair. If Julian


    refused, she still had a chance to rece Beau. But now¡­ ¡°Since Mr. Benton has no objection, this


    matter is decided happily!¡± Eliza could no longer hear what Mr. Diaz said.


    She sat on the chair and nodded her head like a puppet.


    Eliza¡¯s mind was filled with the thought of Beau kissing her¡­ Wasn¡¯t Beau going to make everyone on


    the set see her kiss him? No, no, no, not the set! It was everyone! ¡°When the movie is released in the


    future, everyone can see it!¡± Thinking of this, her face inexplicably began to burn. She subconsciously


    ced her hand on her burning cheeks. What the hell!


    She knew that there were kissing scenes in this y, and she also knew that the kissing scene were with


    Julian. But at that time, she regarded this as her job, and she did not feel anything in her heart! Now, it


    was Beau who was going to kiss her. Why was she so nervous and shy? Shameless! ¡°Well, that¡¯s all for


    today. Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± After a long while, Mr. Diaz¡¯s words brought Eliza¡¯s thoughts back to reality.


    Eliza stood up in daze and left with the others. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Are you stunned?¡±   As soon as she walked


    out of the conference room, Gloria couldn¡¯t help mocking her. ¡°You look so terrible because you know


    about the kiss with the substitute, right?¡± Joye took her arm and said, ¡°She is suffering now. Don¡¯t talk


    nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Gloria said gloatingly, ¡°Some people still don¡¯t know their position.¡± ¡°YouProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    thought that as the lead actress, you could perform with Julian, have a kiss with him and achieve great


    sess?¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± After saying this, she walked over with a smile. She gazed arrogantly at


    Eliza. ¡°How about that now you have to kiss a substitute instead.¡± ¡°Maybe he is a greasy uncle in his 60s


    or 70s.¡± ¡°Eliza, good luck to you.¡± After saying this, Gloria proudly left. Eliza looked at her back, not


    knowing what to say at all. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Joye smiled faintly. She came over and gently tucked


    Eliza¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°She is like this. She is straightforward and outspoken. She means no


    harm.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Joye looked at her and wanted to say something, but Eliza¡¯s cell phone


    rang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Eliza smiled at Joye and turned to answer the phone. The call was from Xander. ¡°Thank


    you. You¡¯ve done it perfectly.¡± ¡°The wicked have their own wicked grind.¡± Obviously, he already knew that


    Esme was in the mental hospital. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Eliza sighed. ¡°That¡¯s all I can do.¡±


    In fact, on the night when Roseane got into trouble, if she had been more cautious, perhaps everything


    would not have been like this. Now that Esme was admitted to a mental hospital, Lucija hid abroad and


    did not dare toe back.


    This was clearly not the best ending. But she had tried her best. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Xander sighed. ¡°The


    train at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Are you going to send us off?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much friends in Krine.¡±


    ¡°Matthew wants to see us off, but my father doesn¡¯t want to see him.¡± Eliza looked at the time. There was


    still three hours until 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Send


    me the address.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Xander, who was on the other end of the line, was silent for a while and then smiled. ¡°You also have your


    own life to live. In fact, we are very grateful that you can help us Comtois family to this extent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you ask mest time, what did Kezia steal from my sister?¡± ¡°I wrote a letter to you and ced it


    downstairs in the hotel where we lived before. You can go to the front desk and say your name to collect


    it.¡± ¡°You will find the answer.¡± After that, Xander told Eliza some other topics about Roseane and hung up


    the phone. After this call, there was no one left beside Eliza. Those who had nned to watch the drama


    had left at some point in time. She let out a sigh of relief, stretched and took a taxi to the hotel that the


    Comtois family had stayed before. After the front desk, Eliza announced her name and she indeed


    received a letter from Xander. There was actually nothing in the letter, only a few photos. One was a


    letter with half of it burned down. The other was a letter fully intact. The two letters were the same


    content. However, the handwriting in one that had been burned down looked even more delicate and


    well-mannered. Roseane¡¯s name was at the signature of the letter. And the one that had an ugly


    handwriting and in good condition was signed by Kezia. Eliza stared nkly at the recipient of the letter.


    It was Matthew. Holding the photo in her hand, she had mixed feelings. Matthew had told her that he and


    Kezia had maintained their rtionship through letters. That was to say, these letters were written by


    Roseane, while Kezia made a copy and burned Roseane¡¯s letter?


    This was what Xander mentioned. The most important thing to Roseane that Kezia stole? But Eliza still


    felt that something was wrong. Since it was Roseane who had been sending letters to Matthew and had


    been impersonated by Kezia, then Matthew¡¯s letters should all be sent to Kezia. Why did Roseane know


    the content? D She was puzzled. Finally, she could not help but call Xander, ¡°Because those replies from


    my sister were written for Kezia to copy.¡± Xander sighed on the other end of the line. ¡°Do you know that


    Kezia is terminally ill?¡± ¡°She had an incurable disease. Although my parents raised her, they really can¡¯t


    afford to treat her disease.¡± ¡°So she put forward a very excessive request to my sister.¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140


    Eliza listened to Xander and his words with mixed feelings. She never thought that the rtionship


    between Roseane and Matthew was like this. In the past, Eliza liked Roseane very much because she


    was beautiful, had great acting skills and a good character in the entertainment circle. But she didn¡¯t


    expect that Roseane had silently given herself in for a man and a friend. She and Kezia were best


    friends. When she was brought home by her family, her parents adopted Kezia. Later on, the letters sent


    to Matthew were impersonated by Kezia. When she found out that Kezia was suffering from a terminal


    illness, she didn¡¯t dare to get angry with her and even


    ¡®s request to let her enjoy Matthew¡¯s tenderness at the end of her life. However, she did not think that


    after Kezia passed away, she and Matthew would never be able to be together for the rest of their lives.


    Because Kezia was dead, Roseane couldn¡¯t prove to Matthew that the girl he used to like was her.


    She could not let go of Matthew, because Matthew was the elder brother she liked when she was young


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    That was why she was so frustrated and helpless. Even the Eliza did not want to see her rtionship


    with Matthew rupture. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ending is good for my sister.¡± On the other end of the


    line, Xander smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always tried to persuade her to forget about Matthew, but


    she kept saying that she couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°She sent me a message the night she got into trouble. She said


    she would forget Matthew this time. I don¡¯t know what she meant¡­¡± ¡°I hope when sister wakes up, she


    won¡¯t be angry at the decision that our family made for her to marry Matthew.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to go. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Xander took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you, Eliza.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, our family who came from


    the vige would really have no idea how to bring Esme to justice.¡± Eliza held her phone and was silent


    for a long time before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me like this.¡± ¡°I believe that even without me,


    Matthew will not let Esme off.¡± Xander was silent for a long time on the other end of the line. After a


    awhile, he smiled bitterly. ¡°Will he?¡± ¡°He married sister. He treats sister well because Kezia entrusted him


    with this task before she died.¡± ¡°He will.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xander, you have to believe


    that Matthew is not as bad as you think.¡±


    At least Matthew was not a heartless person. ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Xander sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really going to hang up.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows.¡± After that, Xander hung up


    on the other end. Eliza was feeling helpless for Roseane and Matthew in her heart. She put away her


    phone and walked on the road sadly. Before she could take a taxi, a ck Maserati stopped beside her.


    The familiar car and familiar license te number. Eliza didn¡¯t even have to wait for the person inside to


    open the car door. She knew that Beau was here to pick her up. She directly opened the door and got in


    the car. Beau, who was sitting in the back seat nced at her indifferently and smiled slightly. ¡°You are


    quite conscious.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She silently rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Mr. Valentine was conscious enough to


    be a substitute for my kiss scene. Of course, I have to get on the car to live up to Mr. Valentine¡¯s


    contributions to me.¡±


    Beau put down the document in his hand and looked at her sternly. ¡°You don¡¯t seem too happy?¡± Eliza


    rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not happy.¡± There were so many actresses in the entertainment


    circle, but she had never heard of any actress who would be arranged to kiss a substitute because of a


    kissing scene. But Beau, who was jealous, misunderstood her. He frowned and pulled her into his arms.


    He held her slender waist. ¡°Do you want to kiss that Julian so much?¡±


    ???


    When did she want to kiss Julian? Eliza looked up at him with great dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kiss


    Julian. I just refuse to kiss a substitute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same thing.¡± Beau snorted. ¡°I took a look at the script.¡±


    ¡°There are not only kissing scenes, but also sex scenes.¡± Eliza suddenly became alert and asked, ¡°Beau,


    do you want to sleep with me as a substitute again?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± He curled his lips. ¡°What do you


    take me for?¡± ¡°Is my body something that others can look at casually?¡± Eliza let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was a turnaround. However, Beau¡¯s next words almost made Eliza despair. Because


    he said, ¡°I reced you with a substitute.¡± ¡°No one is allowed to see my body or my wife¡¯s.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±


    She knew that it was not that simple!  She looked up in despair at Beau who was hugging her. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine, there¡¯s nothing real in acting.¡± There¡¯s no need to be so serious¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t feel well.¡± He


    answered very simply. Eliza sighed. Although she looked helpless, for some reason, she felt a little warm


    in her heart. He¡­ actually cared so much about her.


    Their marriage was not because of love. It was just a transaction. But now, she felt the happiness that


    she had never felt from Jay. The atmosphere in the car was silent and ambiguous. After a long time,


    Beau spoke and broke the silence in the car. ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Do you think I should learn how to


    act and enter the entertainment indsutry?¡± 2 Eliza abruptly raised her head to look at him. How could he


    have such an idea? ¡°Madam, Sir doesn¡¯t want you to act with another man, so he also wants to act.¡±


    Noah, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, chuckled. ¡°However, Madam, I think you husband is much


    more handsome than that Mr. Benton.¡± ¡°I think so, too.¡± For the first time, Beau, who was sitting next to


    Eliza felt that Noah was very good at talking. ¡°I am much better looking than him.¡± After that, he looked


    down at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°What do you think, Mrs. Valentine?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Did she still dare to say that she felt


    he was not good looking? Eliza pursed her lips andughed. ¡°Of course, my husband is the most


    handsome one.¡± He hugged Eliza¡¯s body contentedly with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Say that a few more


    times.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Repeat what you said a few more times just now.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and her


    face turned red. ¡°My husband is the most handsome one.¡± ¡°My husband is the most handsome one.¡± ¡°My


    husband is the most handsome¡­ oh-!¡±


    Before she could finish her words, her mouth was sealed by Beau¡¯s sharp lips. While driving, Noah


    nced at the backseat from the corner of his eyes. s, he couldn¡¯t look at them. It was simply


    dazzling! The car passed a crossroad, and there was a love hotel on the side of the road. Noah coughed


    lightly. ¡°Sir, are you and madam going home or¡­¡± Beau lifted his head and looked out of the window. He


    then nced at Noah,


    Noah nodded. ¡°Alright!¡±


    The tacit understanding between men were so strange. Five minutester, the car stopped in front of the


    love hotel.


    After getting out of the car, Eliza asked in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go home?¡± Wasn¡¯t Beau going to


    the set to fetch her home? ¡°There are too many hindrances at home.¡± He chuckled, picked her up, and


    strode in.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Chapter 141


    Eliza did not know how she had gotten through this day. She only knew that the next morning, when she


    woke up at the love hotel, she waspletely exhausted. She was not so tired even if she had been


    filming for a day. Beau was a real life pile driver! Lying on the bed, she looked at the ceiling and


    subconsciously moved her soft body. She still had no strength at all. She had to lie on the bed helplessly


    and picked up her cell phone to scroll through her Wechat. Now she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, so she


    could only be forced to live a disabled life. However, Eliza did not expect that when she clicked open her


    social circle, what she saw was actually a selfie of a woman. The woman in the photo had gone too far


    with editing, that she looked like a snake spirit. It took Eliza a long time to recognize that this was Lucija.


    The photo was taken outside the gate of Krine¡¯s airport. She was finally willing to return to her country.


    Eliza took a deep breath and continued to scroll down her friend moments. Graciana posted a photo of


    Julian and screamed in her moments. Jay posted a cigarette on his moments and said that he could not


    sleep at night.


    Finally, Eliza saw Matthew. The photo he took was a pale hand of a woman wearing a ring on her ring


    finger. The words on it were: No regrets. Eliza specially searched her pictures. Through the small ck


    mole on the finger, she confirmed that it was Roseane¡¯s hand. She sighed and wanted to call Matthew to


    tell him that the girl whom he had never forgotten was actually Roseane. However, Matthew refused to


    believe Xander¡¯s words. In thest few years, Roseane and Xander had used many methods.(This novel


    will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) They desperately wanted to prove that the woman was


    actually Roseane. But now that Kezia was dead, there was no evidence. Matthew refused to believe it.


    He didn¡¯t believe a word. He even argued with Roseane because Roseane had always emphasized this


    matter. He was a stubborn person. In his heart, Kezia was perfect, so no matter what Roseane did, he


    would not ept it. Thinking of this, Eliza sighed. She was about to put down the phone when the phone


    rang. It was from the crew. Purple City¡¯s filming would begin tomorrow. The actors and actresses would


    all move into the


    hotel that the crew had arranged for them today. Eliza had nned to go home yesterday to pack her


    luggage, but she didn¡¯t expect Beau to abduct her into a hotel halfway¡­ She rolled her eyes and cursed


    Beau in her heart. Then she got out of bed with difficulty. The room she was in was a suite, and she slept


    in the bedroom inside. From her bed, she could vaguely hear the sound of someone tapping on the


    keyboard. Needless to say, Beau must be working outside. Stepping on the soft ground, Eliza did not


    have the slightest bit of strength. Thinking that the culprit who made her look like this was still typing on


    the keyboard and working, Eliza immediately became furious. She pushed the door open with full


    strength. ¡°Beau, my legs are soft now. How are you going topensate me?!¡± When she said this, she


    suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why were there so many people outside? Sitting in the living


    room were not only Beau, but also Noah, Owen, Ethan, Matthew, and several men Eliza didn¡¯t know. 2 At


    this time, several of them had aptop on their knees, obviously they were discussing something Upon


    Eliza¡¯s exit, everyone in the living room focused their attention on her. At the same time, Eliza¡¯s brain


    went nk for an instant when she was stared at by a few men who were in shock. However, Beau, who


    was sitting on the main desk, was very calm. ¡°Be a good girl, you can ask for anypensationter.¡±


    ¡°Your husband is busy.¡± Eliza¡¯s face suddenly turned red! She directly rushed back to the room and


    locked the bedroom door. (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)What the hell! Why did


    Beau bring so many people to the hotel? They were all sitting outside and there was no sound at all! Did


    he want to see her make a fool of herself? The more Eliza thought about it, the more bashful she


    became. In the end, she buried her head in the nket. She was too ashamed to face anyone! After


    some time, the sound of sparse footsteps parting could be heard from outside the door. Then came the


    sound of the door opening and closing. Finally, a low footstep slowly walked to the bedroom door.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The door opened. Eliza continued to bury her head in the nkets. She thought that Beau would


    definitelye in and lift her quilt. But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound at the door. He


    did not enter, nor did he speak.   But Eliza could feel the burning gazeing from the doorway, Finally,


    she couldn¡¯t help but stick her head out of the quilt. As soon as she turned around, she met his deepContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    eyes. Beau, with a cold face and delicate features was leaning against the door with his arms crossed.


    He looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are your legs still soft?¡± It took some time for Eliza¡¯s face to return to


    normal temperature, and all of a sudden, it shot up again! Eliza¡¯s face turned red as she red at him. ¡°I


    was just joking with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have soft legs!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that powerful!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Beau lightly


    pulled his lips and walked slowly to the bedside. There was a faint smile on his cold and arrogant face as


    he approached her bit by bit. ¡°You¡¯re not a good child when you lie.¡± ¡°Let me check if Mrs. Valentine is


    lying.¡± *If she lied¡­¡± He lifted her chin with his finger. ¡°I¡¯ll let you feel everything fromst night.¡± Eliza:


    ¡°!!!¡± Was he made of iron? Wasn¡¯t he tired? She shook off his hand while trembling. ¡°I, I, I, my legs are


    still weak!¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! If you say my legs are soft, they are soft; if you say


    they are firm, they are firm!(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± She retreated in


    panic. ¡°You, you, you¡­ don¡¯t mess around!¡± Beau couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he saw how


    flustered Eliza was. After a long while, he sighed, pulled her little body over and picked her up. Eliza¡¯s


    body suddenly soared into the air as she frantically wrapped her arms around his neck. But this made


    them get closer, so close that she could smell his breath. She could not help but recall what happened


    last night¡­ Her face instantly turned red. ¡°Put me down¡­¡± ¡°All right.¡± He smiled and put her down in


    front of the dining table. When she was ced on the chair, Eliza discovered that there was a sumptuous


    breakfast on the dining table in front of her. Beau elegantly handed her the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    mean to embarrass you.¡± ¡°They have something that needed me to deal with. I didn¡¯t want to leave you


    in the hotel alone and I didn¡¯t want to disturb your rest, so I asked them toe over.¡± ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t


    expect that you would say something so¡­ awesome to me as soon as you got up early in the morning.¡±

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Chapter 142


    Eliza¡¯s face instantly turnedpletely red. She lowered her head and ate her breakfast carefully. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect there would be so many people outside¡­¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s my fault.¡± He gently raised his hand to


    rub her head and then put the hot milk in front of her. ¡°I won¡¯t let this kind of thing happen again.¡± ¡°So,


    you can say this to me a few more times in the future, Mrs. Valentine.¡± ¡°I like it very much.¡± Beau¡¯s words


    burned Eliza¡¯s face into charcoal! Her hands, which were holding chopsticks, began to tremble slightly.


    She bit her lips and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Why are so many people looking for you early in the


    morning?¡± ¡°We¡¯re discussing about Roseane.¡± Beau elegantly picked up some food for Eliza. ¡°Owen and


    Ethan are experts known by the public. Matthew looked for them on purpose to discuss about Roseane¡¯s


    condition.¡± Eliza paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Matthew treats Roseane¡­ quite well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    right.¡± Beau nodded. ¡°After all, Kezia told Matthew before she died that she owed Roseane a lot. She


    hopes that he willpensate Roseane for her sake and take care of her for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°In the


    beginning, Matthew only treated Roseane as his younger sister. Who would have thought that something


    like this would happen to her in the end?¡± Eliza bit her lip. ¡°Then¡­ Did Kezia say what she owed


    Roseane?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Beau shook his head lightly and raised his hand to rub her soft head. ¡°Why are you suddenly so


    concerned about Kezia?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a person who has passed away for a long time. I can¡¯t remember most


    of the things.¡± ¡°If you want to know more details, you can ask Matthew.¡± Eliza lowered her head and bit


    the bun. ¡°Asking him is useless.¡± That fool absolutely trusted Kezia¡¯s words. No matter how Xander and


    Roseane proved it, he did not believe it and even doubted Roseane¡¯s character. If Roseane hadn¡¯t liked


    him, Eliza really wished that he would die a loner! ¡°Then don¡¯t think about them anymore.¡± Beau smiled


    dotingly. ¡°Eat quickly, go home and pack your luggage. You have to move in with the crew.¡± Eliza


    nodded. Just as she wanted to say something, she suddenly raised her head. ¡°How did you know that I


    was moving in with the crew today?¡± She didn¡¯t remember that she told Beau. ¡°Because I am also an


    actor in the crew.¡± He winked at her with a smile. Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±  , yes, she almost forgot that Beau was


    Julian¡¯s substitute. She twitched her mouth and asked, ¡°Do you also want to stay with the crew?¡± ¡°Of


    course.¡±


    will be kissing scenes? How can I appear at the first time?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± She pursed her lips. ¡°Why do you


    care so much?¡± ¡°Nothing will happen if I kiss Julian.¡± Beau elegantly refilled her empty ss and said, ¡°I


    just care.¡± ¡°No other man is allowed to touch my woman.¡± His words were gentle and elegant, but the


    domineering tone in his voice warmed Eliza¡¯s heart. Sometimes, she had to admit that when a man she


    liked showed a strong possessive desire for her¡­ it was actually a blessing. She bit her lip. ¡°Then it¡¯s


    agreed. You can only be Julian¡¯s substitute. You can¡¯t do anything else, okay?¡± A wicked smile appeared


    on Beau¡¯s lips. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®anything else?¡± Being stared at by Beau¡¯s deep eyes, Eliza¡¯s


    mouth was a bit tongue-tied. ¡°What¡­what happenedst night. Don¡¯t do it on the set!¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± He


    chuckled. ¡°But you reminded me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Noah to strengthen the sound instion in the hotel.¡± Eliza:


    ¡°¡­¡± He took out his mobile phone as he spoke, seemingly ready to make a phone call. Eliza became


    anxious. She ced down her chopsticks and pounced on him to grab the phone. ¡°No!¡± It was too


    shameful! Asking Noah to reinforce soundproof facilities or whatever was too shameful! ¡°Why not?¡± Beau


    wrapped one hand around her slender waist and pressed her down on top of him. A warm, aggressive


    male scent swirled in her nose. ¡°You don¡¯t love me?¡± Eliza¡¯s brain was empty. What kind of question was


    this? Because she didn¡¯t want to do such a thing with him in the hotel with the crew around meant that


    she didn¡¯t love him? Seeing that she did not answer, Beau dialed Noah¡¯s number in front of her.


    Eliza immediately snatched away his phone and hung up. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Beau sighed sadly and


    said, ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t love me.¡± She tried her best to refute, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Beau¡¯s deep bottomless eyes caught her. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t what?¡± In a moment of


    desperation, her brain had already lost control. Eliza blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you!¡±


    Beau¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Say it again.¡± As a result, Eliza foolishly repeated, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t


    love you!¡± Beau chuckled and held her slim waist with both hands. He pulled her to him and said, ¡°I know


    you love me.¡± Eliza froze for a moment before realizing what she had just said. Her face instantly turned


    red! Before she had time to think, she was once again pressed on the big bed by Beau. She began to


    struggle. ¡°Why are you starting it again?¡± ¡°Because my little wife just confessed to me. I need to express


    myself.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Why did she feel like she had been tricked? Eliza was forced into bed by Beau until


    afternoon, so she barely had the strength to get out of bed. Finally, Beau contacted Graciana to pack


    Eliza¡¯s luggage and he personally sent her to the hotel. ¡°Eliza, you¡¯re happy!¡± Sitting in the car to the


    hotel, Graciana smirked and hit Eliza with her shoulder. Eliza rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Hopefully you¡¯ll be


    so blissful one day as well.¡± ¡°Hee hee hee, it¡¯s what I wish for!¡± Graciana leaned against the back seat of


    the car and said with a smile, ¡°But now no man is worthy of me!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone except


    Julian!¡± Eliza nced at her silently. ¡°Do you want me to set you up with Julian?¡± Graciana shrugged.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°I can see that Julian likes you.¡± ¡°As for me, I won¡¯t force him.¡±


    Eliza rolled her eyes. ¡°How could he like me?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t she think so? Graciana rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Do you have any other men in your eyes


    besides Beau?¡±


    Eliza thought it over seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°There you have it!¡±


    When the car arrived, Graciana pulled Eliza out of the car with her luggage and urged her. ¡°I know why


    Mr. Valentine wants to be Julian¡¯s substitute.¡± ¡°Even Mr. Valentine can see through it, but you can¡¯t. Eliza,


    I only say that your mind is full of Mr. Valentine. You can¡¯t see how good other men are. What else can


    you say?¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did she? ¡°Yes.¡±


    Graciana dragged Eliza to check in her room. Then, she dragged her suitcase and took Eliza to the


    elevator. ¡°To tell you the truth, I think you and Mr. Benton are a good match. If both of you were together,


    I would be very happy.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡±  ¡°Unfortunately, she¡¯s despised by Mr. Benton!¡± Before Graciana


    could finish her words, a cold female voice interrupted her. Eliza subconsciously followed the sound. In


    the elevator, Gloria and Joye were standing inside. Gloria nced at Eliza coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind


    of benefactor you relied on to participate in this film. Just because you have a chance to y alongside


    with Mr. Benton doesn¡¯t mean that you own whole world.¡± ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± In the face of


    Gloria, Graciana¡¯s temper also went up. ¡°I¡¯m talking to my best friend. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and raised her hand to pull Graciana, indicating for her to keep a low profile. ¡°Let¡¯s


    take the next elevator.¡± Even if she couldn¡¯t afford to offend her, she could avoid her. The movie had not


    started yet, and she did not want to have conflict with anyone at this time. But before they could leave,


    Joye had already closed the door of the elevator and pressed the floor number. ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t be so


    mean. It¡¯s normal for Eliza to be proud of the fact that she received such a


    resource in her acting career.¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After that, she looked at Eliza indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t take Gloria¡¯s words seriously. She is a straightforward


    person. Seeing that you have better resources than her, it¡¯s inevitable that she will feel a little unfair.¡±


    Eliza squinted her eyes. Joye¡¯s words seemed to beforting Gloria and her, but in fact, she was


    fanning the mes with her every word .

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Chapter 143


    As expected. Gloria had directly begun to explode. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I think it¡¯s unfair?¡± ¡°What makes Eliza


    better than me?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a substitute actress that was hyped up by those two b*tches Jay and


    Madeleine, What kind of masterpiece does she have? What kind of real skills does she have that made


    her capable of bing the female lead directly?¡¯ ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the previous director of ¡®Purple City¡¯


    is too stupid. He wanted to use the female lead¡¯s unspoken rules on Madeleine, but in the end, he ended


    up being taken advantage of by this woman!¡± The more Gloria said, the angrier she became. Finally, she


    directly rolled her eyes at Eliza. ¡°I hate people who have no skills but still upy the leading role!¡± ¡°Hey,


    hey, hey, do you need to speak so harshly?¡± Graciana was so angry. ¡°You are so dissatisfied. Why don¡¯t


    you go find the director and request to change the actress? Try and ask Julian to choose you as female


    lead?¡± ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t have the ability! What a terrible thing to say!¡± Gloria sneered, ¡°You are just a


    little attendant, and you dare to speak in that tone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m a little attendant that I dare


    to speak casually. Miss Gloria, I advise you to be careful with your words. You¡¯ll suffer sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°You¨C!¡± ¡°s.¡±


    helplessly. ¡°You have a good temper.¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as Miss


    Joye.¡± As the third female lead, she caused Gloria, the second female lead, to be full of hostility towards


    the female lead without any effort. The fisherman takes advantage form the fight between the snipe and


    the m. Joye wanted to be the fisherman, didn¡¯t she?


    At this moment, the elevator arrived. Eliza pulled Graciana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Graciana rolled


    her eyes and snorted. ¡°Then don¡¯t be the second female lead if you have so muchments. You¡¯ll still


    be trampled under Eliza¡¯s feet!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Gloria was so angry that her eyes were burning with


    anger. She didn¡¯t expect that while Eliza usually kept silent, her best friend was not easy to deal with at


    all! Shee was pissed off! She was so angry that she could not hold it back! ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Eliza


    helplessly sighed and turned to look at Gloria. ¡°Miss Gloria, I know that you have  problem with me.¡±


    ¡°Purple City is a very good project. Your acting skills are also very good. Even if you are not the female


    lead, you will still shine brilliantly.¡±


    decide. You just need to do your job well. We will let the audience be the judge.¡± ¡°Of course, if you think


    that you¡¯ll be outdone by me as a female lead, you can actually give up, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After that, she


    nced at Joye from the corner of her eye. As expected. The smug look on Joye¡¯s face disappeared


    instantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Eliza took Graciana¡¯s hand with satisfaction and turned to leave. ¡°What do you


    mean? What do you mean by it doesn¡¯t matter if I give up because I am no match for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you


    that I won¡¯t quit. I¡¯m going to be the second female lead! I want others to see that you are not even as


    good as a toe of mine!¡± After that, Gloria took Joye¡¯s arm angrily. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± She turned to look at


    Joye. ¡°Hey, Joye, why do you look so terrible?¡± Joye coughed softly and turned her head to look


    meaningfully at the direction in which Eliza and Graciana left. ¡°That Eliza really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good


    for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Gloria rolled her eyes. ¡°She said that I would give up the second female lead?¡±


    ¡°Humph, I just told you that I don¡¯t want to be in the same crew with this kind of person, and I want to


    resign. But now, I don¡¯t want to resign!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stay and defeat Eliza!¡± With this, she looked at Joye


    proudly. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together and defeat Eliza!¡± Joye pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± After that,


    she narrowed her eyes and looked at the direction where Eliza left. Her eyes were full of resentment. 2


    In the mental hospital in Krine. Esme, who was dressed in the striped patient gown, was sitting on the


    bed with her hair dishevelled. In her arms was a tattered little doll, and she was staring nkly at the


    walls. She had been sent here for three days. In the beginning, she believed that her father would not let


    her stay in the mental hospital. His father also said that he would ask Miss Yates for help and would


    definitely save her. But one day, two days, three days. Esme¡¯s hope gradually turned into despair. Did


    her father look for Miss Yates? When could she leave? Ignoring her roommate who was crazy, she


    looked at the sky outside the iron railings. Originally, her father gave her a mental illness certificate in


    order to save her from imprisonment and escape thew. But now, she might as well go to jail!  At least


    the people in the cell were normal! ¡°Esme, someone is looking for you!¡± Just as she looked up at the sky


    in despair, the voice of a doctor came from the door. Esme¡¯s dull eyes instantly lit up! She jumped directly


    off the bed excitedly. ¡°Is it Miss Yates who is looking for me?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°There is indeed a


    Miss Yates who is looking for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Esme excitedly grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm. ¡°I want to


    see her!¡± Miss Yates is here! Miss Yates finally came! Was she finally able to leave this damn ce?


    Esme was excitedly brought to the visiting ward by the doctor. Across a ss window, Lucija was looking


    at her with a cold face and she folded her arms in front of her chest.


    Esme rushed to the ss window excitedly and looked at Lucija¡¯s face in excitement. ¡°Miss Yates, are


    you here to pick me up?¡± ¡°I knew you would have a solution!¡± ¡°It was you who made me.¡± ¡°Was I very


    familiar with you before?¡± Before Esme could finish her words, she was interrupted by Lucija¡¯s cold voice.


    She frowned and looked at Esme¡¯s face with confusion. ¡°Miss Lawson, I don¡¯t remember we¡¯re familiar


    with each other.¡± ¡°We just had a few meals in public, and during the meal, my other friends were all there.


    When did I be very familiar with you?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean¡­ by that?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met¡­ five times, right?¡± Lucija was confused, counting her


    fingers, ¡°I really don¡¯t know you well.¡± ¡°So why must your father insist for me to see you and let me help


    you out?¡± ¡°Esme, although I am not familiar with you, I still want to tell you that mental illness can be


    cured. Don¡¯t give up hope, and don¡¯t dream about getting discharged


    nd don¡¯t dream about getting discharged from the hospital before being cured.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that I am not


    familiar with you. Even if I am familiar with you, I won¡¯t help you.. Getting discharged from the hospital


    while you¡¯re sick is irresponsible to the society.¡± Lucija showed a strange smile to Esme. ¡°Esme, I¡¯ve


    finished talking. Behave yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your fathere to me again in the future. We are really not


    familiar at all.¡± After that, she stood up and turned to leave. ¡°Lucija!¡± Lying on the ss window, Esme


    clenched her teeth. No matter how stupid she was, she knew that Lucija was deliberately dissociating


    their rtionship!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell others that you framed Eliza?¡±  Lucija frowned and turned around to look


    at Esme in confusion. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She smirked gleefully. ¡°Who would believeProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    a psycho?¡± ¡°Eliza will believe it!¡± Esme gritted her teeth. ¡°She knows I¡¯m not crazy. She¡¯ll believe me!¡±


    ¡°Also, Eliza wille to see me sooner orter!¡±


    Lucija frowned, and a hint of cruelty shed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± She squinted and said, ¡°If


    you died of too much mental pressure in a mental hospital, would Eliza know?¡±

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Chapter 144


    After Eliza was sent to the hotel by Graciana, she fell asleep on the bed right away as she was


    exhausted from being tormented by Beau. She slept till the next morning. At seven o¡¯clock in the


    morning, the crew¡¯s staff knocked on the door. ¡°Miss Lawson, it¡¯s time to get up and get ready for


    filming.¡± Eliza yawned and slowly walked out of the door. The crew arranged breakfast for everyone in


    the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. When Eliza arrived at the restaurant, everyone was there. Joye


    and Gloria were sitting together, and Julian was sitting in the distance. Julian was eating while looking at


    his mobile phone, and a smile asionally appeared on his lips. Needless to say, Eliza knew that he


    was definitely sending a message to Liliana. So, following Julian, she found a corner and sat down.


    While eating, she clicked open the chat with Braint and Demarion. ¡°Mommy, daddy has made us


    breakfast.¡± As soon as she sent out the message, Demarion began toin, ¡°The food daddy cooks


    is really bad.¡± ¡°But even if it¡¯s bad, I still ate a little.¡± ¡°Braint is different. He didn¡¯t eat a single bite and told


    daddy that only a pig would eat such a terrible breakfast.¡± ¡°Eh? Something¡¯s wrong. Mommy, was Braint


    scolding me?¡± Eliza couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°If I were you, I would fight with Braint.¡± Two minutester, the


    news from Stars came again. ¡°It¡¯s over. I haven¡¯t fought yet but I was taught a lesson by Braint.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m


    so miserable!¡± For some reason, Eliza was also happy to see Demarionining. ¡°Wait for mommy


    to make you a delicious meal topensate you!¡± ¡°Okay, mommy, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Eliza chuckled. Just


    as she was about to put down her phone, she received a message from Braint.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been fooled.¡± Braint¡¯s text was short and simple as usual. ¡°He didn¡¯t get punished at all.¡± Eliza


    shrugged her shoulders and smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Either way, I¡¯m also nning to make good


    food for you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Braint was so mature that he did not sound like a five-year-old child. ¡°All the best


    for your filming.¡± ¡°Talk to me when you encounter unhappy things. Maybe I can help you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a


    deal with Lilliana. She will only disturb her uncle for the time being, not you.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s necessary, Demarion


    and I can help you to deal with it too.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± When she spoke to Braint, she always had the illusion that she was talking to an


    elder. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to work, too.¡± ¡°You¡¯re working?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of the


    two little demons, Demarion and Liliana.¡± 2 After that, he sent a helpless emoji to Eliza. ¡°Lilliana really


    doesn¡¯t regard herself as an outsider.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, being a heroine can actually make her so happy on


    the first day of filming.¡± Eliza had just put down her phone when Gloria, who was in the distance, started


    to mock her again. ¡°Don¡¯t let it go to your head!¡± Eliza didn¡¯t want to argue with her, so she turned around


    and continued to eat. After eating, she went to the filming site with Julian. ording to the original


    arrangement of shooting, she had two kiss scenes with Julian this morning. Eliza looked at the time. It


    was about 10:30 a.m. And when she was with Beau yesterday, she seemed to have heard his


    conversation with Noah saying that there was an important meeting at ten o¡®clock this morning and it


    wouldst for more than an hour. Sitting in the chair, she counted on her fingers. At ten o¡¯clock, Beau


    would be having a meeting. Even if they finished the meeting earlier, an hour of the meeting would only


    be shortened to half an hour at most. And the distance from Valentine¡¯s Group to the set was an hour¡¯s


    drive. In other words, if Beau were to hold this meeting, he would definitely not be able to make it to


    today¡¯s kissing scene. Was she really going to film with Julian? Eliza sighed. Forget it. Beau worked hard


    to make himself a substitute for the kissing scenes just because he didn¡¯t want to see her kiss Julian, did


    he? She couldn¡¯t possibly film the kiss scene secretly just because he had something more important to


    do, could she? Thinking of this, she stood up and walked to the director with a smile. ¡°Director, can you


    change the shooting arrangement this morning?¡± ¡°Hey, who do you think you are?¡± As soon as she said


    that, Gloria suddenly raised her voice. ¡°The leading actress is really different. She wants the director to


    change the shooting arrangement for her on the first day. Amazing!¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. When was


    Gloria going to stop? She knew that Gloria was actually bewitched by others, so she had never really


    been angry with Gloria. It was just that she had been demeaning her all the time. It was really annoying!


    Joye, who was on the side, chuckled. ¡°Gloria, don¡¯t say that.¡±  ¡°Who knows if Eliza might have her own


    reasons?¡± ¡°I saw that there are two kissing scenes this morning. She probably isn¡¯t ready to shoot the


    kissing scenes with the substitute.¡± Joye¡¯s wordspletely reminded Gloria. Right! Eliza wanted to


    change the timing just before the filming began. She probably didn¡¯t want to kiss that legendary greasy


    old man! Thinking of this, Gloria quickly came to the director and said, ¡°Mr. Diaz, do you still remember


    that there¡¯s a producer who should be a substitute for the kissing scenes?¡± ¡°There are two kissing scenes


    this morning. When will this substitute arrive?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stop him from doing it. After all, the producer is


    designated. If Eliza doesn¡¯t kiss him for the kissing scenes, the producer will be angry.¡± Wasn¡¯t Eliza


    trying to change the time so that she could kiss Mr. Benton when they filmed? She wanted Eliza to kiss


    the substitute instead! Mr. Diaz frowned and looked at Eliza. ¡°You want to change the time of these two


    kissing scenes?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ha.¡±


    Mr. Diaz sneered, ¡°We do have to make different arrangements for the time, but Eliza, don¡¯t even think


    about making any trouble.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll shoot other scenes normally today. As for this kissing scene¡­ we¡¯ll


    shoot it as soon as the substitute arrives!¡± What Eliza was waiting for was precisely this sentence! ¡°Yes,


    director!¡± After saying this, Eliza turned and left directly. Gloria and Joye looked at each other. Eliza¡¯s


    reaction was a little strange¡­ Why did it seem like she was also waiting for the substitute for the kissing


    scene¡­ After settling the issue about the substitute, Eliza began to seriously recite the lines and film.


    Soon, it was 10:30, the time for her and Julian¡¯s first kiss. However, Beau, as the substitute, had not


    arrived for a long time. Mr. Diaz took a look at the time. ¡°Let¡¯s wait another five minutes. If the substitute


    is not here yet, we will¡­¡± Before he finished his words, a ck Maserati stopped directly at the door of


    the set. The door opened, and a proud and noble man strode down. ¡°Wow!¡±


    In the distance, Gloria was so shocked that her eyes widened. ¡°Who is this?¡± She had been in the


    entertainment circle for so long, but she had not seen many men who were as handsome as Julian. And


    the man in front of her¡­ Whether it was his appearance or temperament, or even the way he walked¡­


    he could be on par with Julian! No, maybe he was slightly better.


    This man¡­ who  ¡°Hello, Director.¡± The man in a ck trench coat walked up to Mr. Diaz and reached out


    his hand lightly. ¡°I¡¯m the substitute of Eliza¡¯s kissing scenes today.¡± Gloria took a deep breath, and her


    voice changed. ¡°He is a substitute!?¡±

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Chapter 145


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Looking at Beau¡¯s tall and straight posture and cold side profile, Gloria felt that


    she had heard wrongly.


    This man¡­ was almost as good-looking as Julian. He actually wanted to be Julian¡¯s substitute? A


    substitute for kissing scene? Was she crazy, or was this man crazy? She bit her lips and leaned over to


    Joye. ¡°Did I mishear?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Joye squinted and looked at Eliza¡¯s face, secretly gritting her


    teeth. ¡°D*mn it.¡± ¡°I should have found a substitute for kissing scene as well.¡± Looking at Beau, who was


    putting on makeup, Gloria was filled with sourness. ¡°She gets to act with the handsome Julian and gets


    to have a kiss scene with an even more handsome man. Why is she the one who¡¯s always lucky!¡± ¡°It is


    indeed a good thing on the surface.¡± Joye looked at Eliza with hatred, and the corners of her mouth rose


    slightly. ¡°But, who knows what the oue will be?(This novel will be daily updtaed at


    .noveljar)¡± Gloria didn¡¯t know this man who took up the role as the substitute, but Joye was very


    familiar with him. He was someone Lucija loved. Before she entered the entertainment circle, she had


    been a subordinate for Lucija for a period of time. At that time, Lucija was thinking about how to have


    Beau¡¯s child and force him to marry her. Unfortunately, before she was brought home by Elias, Lucija


    was only a female gangster who was wandering in the urban vige. After she had gone through a lot of


    abortions, she lost the ability to give birth. In the end, she had to find a surrogate¡­ Joye secretly used


    her phone to take a picture of Beau¡¯s tall back and sent it to Lucija. Soon, she received a reply from


    Lucija. ¡°Why are you with him?¡± Looking at the text, Joye smiled coldly. Who would have thought this?


    After so many years, she could get involved with Lucija because of this man again.


    After Beau got his makeup done, Eliza was also done with hers. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an important meeting?¡±


    When the people around were getting ready for the filming, Eliza stood beside Beau and asked in a low


    voice. Beau answered calmly, ¡°I skipped it.¡± Postponed?  Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ it an important


    meeting?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau smiled gracefully. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very important. It¡¯s rted to the nning


    and operations of the Puskia branch for the next quarter.¡± ¡°Then why did you skip it?¡± Eliza frowned.


    Although she did not know the business well, it was an important meeting rted to the next quarter.


    ording to his usual workaholic personality, it was impossible for him to cancel it. ¡°Work is important.¡±


    He looked at Eliza with his bottomless eyes. ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to wait for me.¡± He didn¡¯t want her to


    wait for him. He didn¡¯t want to see her kissing with another man. Eliza rolled her eyes. Could he figure


    out the priorities? Although her y was important to her, she had just told the director that she could


    postpone the scenes to afternoon, But what about his meeting? There was a time difference between


    Puskia and China, and his schedule was so packed every day. When would he be able to make up for


    this meeting if he skipped it? Beau seemed to have seen through her concerns and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, someone will hold the meeting for me.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡± Eliza


    frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Demarion.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Demarion?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau


    shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Like Liliana, do you think that besides being talkative, Demarion is


    not good at doing anything else?¡± ¡°Actually not.¡± ¡°Braint has a high IQ and is not good at socializing. He


    likes to focus on what he likes.¡± ¡°Demarion is not bad too. He can understand most of thepany¡¯s


    documents. Besides, he has his own opinions on business even though he¡¯s at such a young age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    just that he is naughty andzy. He always tries to avoid my mission with a naughty look.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± For


    the first time, she knew that Demarion had such an ability. Beau¡¯s children really¡­ never revealed their


    true colors. Meanwhile, in Valetine family¡¯s vi.


    The five-year-old boy sat on the executive chair. He looked tiny, but his momentum wasparable to


    that of anyone in the video conference. He wore Bluetooth headsets on his ears and listened to the


    reports of those people quietly. ¡°There was a discrepancy between what was just reported and the


    statement. Although I don¡¯t know what the problem is, I think my daddy will make you redo a new one.¡±


    ¡°There are many problems with this market research. The sampling of the research is way too


    concentrated. Even I am not satisfied, I don¡¯t think my daddy will be satisfied either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you


    can talk nonsense just because I¡¯m young. I¡¯ve read the file of this project you just mentioned.¡±


    After the meeting, the executives on the other side of the video couldn¡¯t help but sweat. The boss¡¯s


    youngest son was really as capable as him. He was only five years old! When he grew up, he would


    definitely achieve great things! However, there were also people who discovered it. In the meeting,


    Demarion was wearing a Bluetooth headset on one side of his ear. What he said did not sound like a


    five-year-old child at all. The only possibility was that there was an expert teaching him through his


    headset! So it should not be him who was capable. It should be the person who guided him over the


    headset who was more capable! But no one knew what was yed in Demarion¡¯s headset was¡­ ¡°Braint


    went to read after teaching me a code. He doesn¡¯t care about me at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve yed with lego and


    practiced coding several times. When are youing back? It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    The little fellow raised his lips proudly. Humph, Liliana seemed to like his older brother on the surface, but


    in reality, she couldn¡¯t stand it after he left for a while. So in this round, he won his older brother!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Actor and actress, take your ce!¡± At the filming site, after a long period of waiting, the cameraman


    was finally ready. He was so eye-catching that he was starkly different from Julian. It took a long time for


    the director and the cameraman to find the right position. Eliza and Beau faced each other and stood in


    the center of the set. The two of them stood in the middle of the set, one handsome and the other


    beautiful. They looked good together. From a distance, they looked like a perfect couple. (This novel will


    be daily updtaed at .noveljar)Gloria was so envious that she stuffed strawberries into her mouth


    angrily as she sat aside, ¡°Mr. Benton, I think you¡¯d better shoot this kissing scene yourself.¡± When she


    learned that Julian was going to get a substitute for the kissing scenes, Gloria took pleasure in Eliza¡¯s


    misfortune. She felt that a neer like Eliza was not qualified to kiss Mr. Benton, the well-known best


    actor. But now, looking at the substitute that was even more handsome than Mr. Benton and had a better


    temperament, Gloria felt so jealous! Did Eliza do a lot of good deeds in her past life? Why did she get all


    the good things? Julian leaned on his rocking chair,zily fiddling with his phone. Upon hearing Gloria¡¯s


    words, he didn¡¯t even raise his head and only smiled faintly. ¡°I wanted   to do it myself, but I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    However ¡­ He nced indifferently at the smug Beau in the distance. Although Beau was Eliza¡¯s


    husband, It wasn¡¯t that easy for him to dere his sovereignty in front of him. Just as the director was


    about to start filming, Julian stood up calmly.(This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)


    ¡°Director.¡± ¡°You said that the producer has a right to ask the actor to use a substitute, right?¡± Mr. Diaz


    paused for a second and then said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also one of the producers.¡± He looked at Beau


    provocatively, ¡°And I¡¯d like to request to change the substitute.¡± Wasn¡¯t he creating chaos? Mr. Diaz


    frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already found a substitute?¡± ¡°I doubt the actress¡¯s acting¡± Julian gave an insincere


    smile as he waved at the corner. An actress with the exact same height, body, and jawline walked out.


    ¡°This is the substitute I prepared for the leading actress.¡± After that, he gave Beau a smug look. ¡°Let this


    man and this woman kiss on our behalf.¡± I

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Chapter 146


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Julian¡¯s words were like a stone thrown into the quietke. It caused a stir in the set. Gloria, who was


    watching the fun, bent over with a smile. ¡°Mr. Benton, I was wondering why have you not taken any


    action. It turns out that you¡¯ve been waiting here!¡± Eliza wanted to tackle the two handsome men, but


    what was the oue! In the end, not only was she unable to kiss Julian, but she was also unable to


    proceed with the kissing scene with this handsome man! Julian crossed his arms around his chest and


    looked at Beau provocatively. ¡°Mister, the recement I¡¯ve found is much more professional than yours.¡±


    ¡°Her height, figure, and jawline are exactly the same as Eliza¡¯s.¡± ¡°Unlike you, who insisted on bing


    the substitute without knowing how I look like.¡± His words made Beau¡¯s face turn livid. He narrowed his


    eyes and stared coldly at Julian¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure you want to provoke me like this?¡± Julian smiled


    faintly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who provoked me first.¡± Filming was originally a normal job, and the kissing


    scenes were also part of it. Beau had used his identity as the producer to interfere with his normal job


    and deprive him of the opportunity to be intimate with Eliza. Naturally, he would not let him off easily. I


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± ¡°You and I are both the producers. At the same


    time, I am also the male lead of this movie.¡± Julian smiled gracefully. ¡°Now you have two choices.¡± ¡°One,


    there is no need to use a substitute. Let Eliza and I y the scenes ourselves.¡± ¡°The other one.¡± He


    pointed to the female substitute on the side. ¡°You y it with her.¡± After that, Julian even turned to look at


    Mr. Diaz. ¡°Mr. Diaz, am I right?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both producers, so don¡¯t be double standard.¡±


    Mr. Diaz pretended to be calm and coughed lightly. He turned to look at Beau and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine,


    this..¡±


    Beau crossed his arms around his chest and looked at Julian with a meaningful look. ¡°Mr. Benton gave


    me two choices.¡± ¡°But what I am telling you now is¡­¡± He sneered and pulled Eliza into his arms. ¡°I won¡¯t


    choose a single one.¡± After saying this, he directly grabbed the back of Eliza¡¯s head and kissed her


    fiercely. His kiss came suddenly and arbitrarily. Eliza¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and then her body


    became soft because of his kiss. It was the first time that she kissed in front of everyone. Eliza felt that


    she should be embarrassed and shy. But in reality¡­ She actually enjoyed it a little.   She unconsciously


    put her arms around his neck, as gently as a puddle of water. Everyone on the set was stunned.


    The cameraman quickly turned on the camera and recorded this scene. In the warm, dreamy set, Beau


    held the back of Eliza¡¯s head with one hand and the other hand grabbed her slim waist, kissing her


    aggressively. Meanwhile, Eliza was kissing back like a little bird.


    This scene was as beautiful as a fairnd. Mr. Diaz stared nkly at what was happening in front of him.


    ¡°What a perfect match¡­¡± For some reason, he could see happiness from Eliza and Beau¡¯s kiss. Julian


    frowned hard, and jealousy, sadness, and helplessness climbed up from the corners of his eyes. Liliana


    was still waiting for him to marry Eliza back home to be her mother. He sighed. It seemed that he still had


    a long way to go if he wanted to satisfy the little girl. 2 ¡°Mr. Benton.¡± Gloria frowned and asked, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you stop him?¡± Julian turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all kissed each


    other!¡±


    Gloria looked unhappy.


    Didn¡¯t Mr. Bentone out with the option that either Eliza shoot the kissing scene with him or that


    handsome substitute shoot the scene with the female substitute? Why was there no one stopping them?


    Great, Eliza was going to get carried away again! What kind of luck did an actress with no background


    and professional training like her have? ¡°Then you go ahead.¡± Julian rolled his eyes at her and ignored


    her. Gloria pursed her lips and nced at the director and cameraman who were carefully shooting, but


    she still did not have the courage to stop them. She stamped her foot hard, swung her sleeve, and


    turned to leave. Behind her, Joye put away her mobile phone, smiled lightly and chased after her.


    Coming out of the filming site, Gloria was so angry that she kicked the big willow trees on the side of the


    road fiercely.


    She was pissed off!


    The female lead of this movie was supposed to be her. However, before the actress was decided, Raul


    took advantage of Madeleine and helped Madeleine be the female lead. There was no other way.


    She could only be the second female lead. She evenforted herself saying that it was the price


    she had to pay for not wanting to be taken advantage of. Moreover, it was good that she got to work with


    the king of acting. However, how could she have imagined that the final female lead was not Madeleine,


    but Eliza, who had been acting as a substitute for five to six years!


    Why was she so lucky? She could not even film the kissing scene properly and had to get such a


    handsome guy to kiss her!  She could flirt with Julian for normal scenes and could kiss the handsome


    man for intimate scenes! The more Gloria thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°Gloria, stop


    kicking.¡± Joye grabbed her and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your foot in pain?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°The tree is in pain.¡± Joye chuckled,


    took out her mobile phone and showed Gloria a video. ¡°Look.¡± Gloria frowned and took a look.


    The scene taken was Eliza and Beau kissing on the set. Both of them had their eyes closed, with


    happiness on their faces¡­ Gloria felt jealous and turned off the phone directly. ¡°Why did you show it to


    me?¡± Did she still think that she was not angry enough? ¡°Of course it¡¯s to relieve your anger.¡± Joye


    smiled and looked at Gloria. ¡°Think about it.¡± ¡°Although there was someone on the set who¡¯s filming this,


    the man is a substitute. No one knows who he is.¡± ¡°But my video is different.¡± She looked for the video on


    purpose and pointed to Julian, who was sitting aside with a cold face. ¡°Mr. Benton, the male lead, is


    watching by the side. The female lead is kissing someone who is not an actor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    interesting¡­ if this gets out?¡± Gloria still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Joye rolled her eyes at


    Gloria. She was really dumb. But she still carefully exined to her, ¡°People will have different


    perspectives.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton¡¯s fans may think that this actress dislikes Mr. Benton because he had kissed


    too many other actresses, so she doesn¡¯t want to kiss Mr. Benton.¡± ¡°Some may suspect that this actress


    is really bad at acting, or she¡¯s too useless and can¡¯t act with the movie king.¡± ¡°Or, people will think that


    she doesn¡¯t deserve to be the female lead as she has to look for a substitute even for kissing scene¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Joye¡¯s words made Gloria sober up instantly. She was right! Since Eliza was doing


    this in such a high-profile manner, she should make it public! Gloria took out her mobile phone and sent


    the video to her agent. ¡°Make Eliza famous!¡±

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Chapter 147


    ¡°You two are really a perfect match!¡± On the set, after the director finished filming Beau and Eliza¡¯s


    kissing scene, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that Miss Lawson was single, I


    would have suspected that you two were a real couple!¡± Hearing what he said, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but


    blush. She pursed her lips. ¡°In fact¡­¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s notpletely impossible.¡± Beau interrupted Eliza and


    turned to look at her. ¡°Go and remove your makeup.¡± Seeing that it was about lunchtime, Eliza nced at


    the makeup on her face and nodded. ¡°Do you want to have a meal together at noon?¡± The cold and


    reserved-looking man chuckled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go remove my makeup.¡± Eliza smiled and


    turned into the dressing room. She hadn¡¯t eaten with Beau for a long time. It was either her who was


    busy, or Beau. Seeing her leave so quickly, a doting smile appeared on Beau¡¯s face. In the distance,


    Joye¡¯s mobile phone recorded all these again and sent them to Gloria. Since she wanted to mess with


    Eliza, then she should make it big! Gloria directly published all the videos Joye sent to her on the Inte


    using an anonymous marketing ount. ¡°The new actress dislikes Mr. Benton, so she needs a


    substitute for the kissing scenes.¡± ¡°A lunch treat after the kissing scene. How many things are there that


    we don¡¯t know about Eliza?¡± In the past, even though Eliza always appeared on the trending news


    because of Madeleine and Jay, but at that time, Eliza¡¯s name was tied together with two small characters


    in the entertainment circle. Her poprity wasn¡¯t that extensive, and there wasn¡¯t much discussion on


    her. Naturally, there were not many people paying attention to her. But this time was different. This time,


    the target was Mr. Benton, the most popr actor in the entertainment circle. So, Julian¡¯s fans began to


    insult Eliza madly online. Theizens also began to criticize Eliza. It wasn¡¯t long before, Braint¡¯s


    software couldn¡¯t handle it. While sitting in the study, Braint wiped off his sweat silently and turned to look


    at Liliana. ¡°Your uncle¡­ has so many fans?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Liliana rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Benton is the most


    powerful person in the entertainment circle!¡± After that, she pursed her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t handle it, can


    you?¡± Mr. Benton really had a lot of fans.


    She had tried to fight back against his fans. Later, she discovered¡­


    The software that was created, no matter how intelligent it was, could notpare with tens of millions


    of people¡¯s mouths. Now, it was finally the Braint¡¯s turn. Liliana leaned back on the sofa in afortable


    position. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call Mr. Benton and ask him to rify it?¡± ¡°His fans listen to him the most.¡± Braint


    pursed his lips. He did not want his mommy to have anything to do with Julian at all. If Julian helped


    Eliza this time, then Eliza would owe Julian a favor. If she wanted to return his favor, she had to keep in


    contact with him and might slowly develop a rtionship with him¡­ Thinking of this, Braint directly called


    Beau. ¡°Daddy, have you seen the news? I can¡¯t handle it this time.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Beau frowned,


    took out another phone and flipped through the inte. Sure enough, he saw the news on the Inte.


    The kiss scene between him and Eliza was repeatedly yed for many times. The video of Eliza inviting


    him to have lunch together was analyzed byizens from various angles. Although it was supposed to


    be worrisome, Beau looked a little excited. So that was what he and Eliza looked like when they kissed.


    This was the first time he saw Eliza¡¯s kiss from a bystander¡¯s perspective. Well, she could have been


    more affectionate here. She could have held him tighter here¡­ ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Probably because there was


    no sound on the other side of the phone for a long time, Braint sighed, ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± Only


    then did Beau regained his senses. He coughed slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to deal with it if you can¡¯t


    handle it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, join them.¡± Braint frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I think the number of


    views in this video can be higher.¡± ¡°I look very handsome in the video.¡± Braint, ¡°.¡± So the reason why his


    father ignored him for so long was because he was appreciating his beauty? Braint rolled his eyes. ¡°But


    this is still bad news for mommy.¡± Since Braint did not want Julian to deal with this matter, the only way


    was to find his father and let him suppress the news before Julian did. ¡°Good or bad, it¡¯s all rtive.¡±


    Beau lightly curled his lips as he watched the video of him and Eliza kissing each other. ¡°Now people


    are scolding her just because they don¡¯t understand the whole thingy.¡± ¡°But what if these people find out


    that Eliza and I are legally married?¡± ¡°If Julian¡¯s fans knew that I protected the three of us at the same


    time, would they still scold her?¡± Braint was silent for a while. ¡°I understand.¡± His father was finally going


    to make this matter public, wasn¡¯t he? As a son, how could he not support him? ¡°I¡¯U y along with you


    guys.¡± After hanging up the phone, Braint took a deep breath and began to type on theptop again.


    Liliana, who was beside him, felt strange. She popped her small round head out of the couch and stared


    at Braint. ¡°Brother, are you writing a new code?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Braint nodded. Since he wanted to join


    Julian¡¯s fan and build up the reputation for his daddy and mommy, he had to write a different code. ¡°Don¡¯t


    waste your effort.¡± Liliana ttened her lips. ¡°You can¡¯t beat Mr. Benton¡¯s fans.¡±


    Looking at theputer, Braint smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Who said I was going to beat them?¡±


    After removing her makeup, Eliza¡¯s phone rang as soon as she walked out of the set. It was Graciana.


    She frowned. Graciana was calling her at this time. Did something went wrong? Before she could answer


    the call, arge hand took away her cell phone. Beau calmly turned off her phone and put it in her


    pocket. ¡°I need you to have a meal with me with a peace of mind, instead of making phone calls with


    your girl friend and ignored me.¡±


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± When did she ever ignore him while talking on phone with her best friend? But she also knew


    that he was overbearing and domineering. Since he said so, there was no way to get her cell phone


    without having lunch with him. So she could only sigh and followed him out of the set. However, for some


    reason, she felt that after she removed her makeup, everyone on the set looked at her with strange eyes.


    Even Mr. Diaz hesitated to speak. Eliza furrowed her eyebrows. She knew that she sometimes looked


    pretty after removing her makeup.


    But she shouldn¡¯t look¡­ ugly until everyone showed a perplexed expression, right?¡± With this in mind,


    Beau brought her to a nearby restaurant, While ordering the dishes, Eliza subconsciously looked at the


    television above herContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Chapter 148


    What¡­ what was going on?


    The scene had just been filmed, and this behind-the-scenes had already been broadcasted on TV? ¡°This


    is the video from the set that was spread this morning.¡± ¡°It can be seen that the person in the video is the


    female lead of Purple City, Eliza, but the man who kissed her is not Julian, the male lead of Purple City.¡±


    ¡°Why is that? Someone exposed that the actress is not good at acting. She couldn¡¯t ovee her


    mental pressure to kiss Mr. Benton.¡± ¡°So in the end, she found a substitute for the kissing scene.¡± ¡°Some


    people said that this substitute was selected by the actress to cover up her poor acting skills.¡±


    ¡°There are also people who said that this substitute was selected by the lead actor, because he doesn¡¯t


    want to perform with a woman who can¡¯t even do well in kissing scenes¡­¡± Listening to the broadcast by


    the TV host, Eliza¡¯s heart which was originally excited, instantly sank to the bottom. So¡­ someone


    deliberately filmed a video of the scene in order to confuse the public? She pursed her lips and looked at


    Beau who was looking at his phone seriously in front of her. ¡°Mr. Valentine, did you hear that?¡± At this


    moment, Beau was watching the video on his phone. This video was nothing special. It was about the


    scene of him and Eliza kissing each other. He watched it three times. 3 He felt that his kissing skills could


    be better and Eliza¡¯s performance could be more cute.


    This was not her most attractive look. ¡°Sure enough, she performed better at home than in the set.¡± I Of


    course, he didn¡¯t wish for others to see Eliza¡¯s most beautiful appearance. Seeing that Beau ignored her,


    Eliza pursed her lips and said with a frown, ¡°Mr. Valentine?¡± Only then did Beau came to his senses. He


    put the phone away gracefully. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eliza pointed at the TV in the distance. ¡°This.¡± He turned


    around, took a quick look, and knew what she was referring to. After all, thements from the public


    were so fierce now, which was also due to Braint¡¯s


    He smiled faintly. ¡°Let them gossip.¡± Eliza bit her lips while holding her chopsticks. ¡°You¡¯re not going to do


    anything?¡± In fact¡­ she didn¡¯t care what others said. She did not care about other people¡¯s thoughts, but


    others would. Julian and Mr. Diaz. Even the entire crew might be affected, right? A slight move in one


    part may affect the situation as a whole. It was not her own matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for the time being.¡± Beau elegantly picked up some food for Eliza and said, ¡°You¡¯d


    better perform well in the afternoon.¡± ¡°The matter will be resolved when you finish filming.¡± Since he said


    so, Eliza could not say anything more. She sighed silently and began to eat seriously. Sitting in front of


    her, Beau looked at how serious she was when she ate. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a photo of her


    and posted it to his Wechat Moments. Soon, someone left a message on Wechat. Demarion: ¡°My


    mommy is the most beautiful!¡± Braint, ¡°Cute.¡± Noah, ¡°Boss and Madam are a perfect match.¡± Matthew


    said, ¡°What are you eating? It looks delicious.¡± Owen said, ¡°Help! I don¡¯t want to be blinded anymore!¡± 2


    Looking at thements, Beau was in a good mood. He even had an extra bowl of food for lunch. After


    lunch, he sent Eliza back to the set and returned to thepany. He still had something important to do


    in the afternoon so he had to deal with the work first. ¡°Tsk, tsk, you came back after having dinner with


    the handsome guy?¡± As soon as they entered the set, Gloria blocked Eliza¡¯s way. ¡°Have you seen the


    rumors online?¡± ¡°Eliza, you¡¯re really a disgrace.¡± Eliza was neither humble nor pushy. She looked up at


    Gloria indifferently and asked, ¡°All by yourself?¡± ¡°Where is Joye?¡± Probably because she didn¡¯t expect


    Eliza to ask Joye, Gloria twisted her eyebrows. ¡°She went to see her old ssmate.¡± After that, she


    pursed her lips. ¡°So, now you want to win the crew over to your side?¡± ¡°Although Joye has a good


    temper, she is still my friend and will not stand on your side!¡± Eliza felt helpless. She once again looked


    up at the girl in front of her. Gloria was very beautiful, but why didn¡¯t she have a brain? Joye ttered her


    every time, fanning the mes with sarcasm. Was Gloria really unaware of


    it?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    When she first entered the crew, the makeup artist told Eliza that Gloria had offended a lot of people in


    this circle, but Joye¡¯s rtionship with others was very good. At first, Eliza did not believe it, but now, she


    did. The woman in front of her, named Gloria, was used by Joye, but she didn¡¯t realize. Gloria was the


    one who offended people, and Joye did all the pleasing. Thinking of this, Eliza shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to win Joye over to my side.¡± ¡°I want to win you over.¡± Gloria rolled


    her eyes. ¡°Are you crazy? Trying to win me over?¡±   ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much I hate you?¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    Eliza pulled over a chair and sat down in front of Gloria. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t hate me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested,


    why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± Gloria looked at her suspiciously and sat down beside Eliza.


    They kept talking until the start of the filming. After Eliza was called away by the director, Joye came


    back. She encouraged Gloria to watch Eliza make a fool of herself. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if those things on


    the Inte have any effect on her.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know if she has a good mentality or if she has a thick


    skin.¡± If it were as usual, Gloria would have rolled her eyes and said that Eliza was thick-skinned. But this


    time, after Joye finished, Gloria didn¡¯t say anything at all. She stood up and silently walked into the set.


    She began to seriously watch Eliza¡¯s acting. In the afternoon, Eliza was filmed falling from the city wall in


    the next scene. She did not use a substitute throughout the whole process. Instead, she was lifted up the


    seven to eight meters high city wall by using with a wire rope. Such a height would make ordinary people


    tremble in their hearts, but she acted as if nothing had happened and could discuss with the director


    about the change of her facial expression with a smile. Gloria looked at her. For the first time, she felt¡­


    Eliza was not as bad as she thought. ¡°She used to be a substitute.¡± Joye couldn¡¯t help sighing with


    emotion. ¡°It¡¯s so high up an yet she¡¯s not afraid. She¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°With such ability, it¡¯s no wonder that


    she can act as the female lead even though she has no acting skills at all.¡± ¡®Gloria frowned. ¡°You really


    can¡¯t say that she doesn¡¯t have any acting skills at all. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can make the same expression as


    her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she can be the lead actress.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the news say that she once helped Madeleine


    and Jay improve their acting skills?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty impressive.¡± Joye was choked. She widened her eyes.


    Gloria was¡­ praising Eliza. How was this possible? She just went out to see Lucija. Why did Gloria


    change her attitude towards Eliza so much?

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Chapter 149


    Looking at Gloria¡¯s admiring look at Eliza, Joye frowned hard. No! She couldn¡¯t let Gloria have a good


    impression of Eliza! If Gloria didn¡¯t hate Eliza, how would she y her next game? Thinking of this, she


    snorted coldly. ¡°With Eliza¡¯s ability, she can only teach an inte celebrity like Madeleine who had no


    solid foundation.¡± ¡°All the actors from a professional ss are better than her.¡± Joye curled her lips and


    reached out to hold Gloria. ¡°You are much better than her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you became the second


    female lead while she became the female lead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too bad either.¡± Gloria took her hand away from


    Joye¡¯s. ¡°Eliza just told me a story.¡± She turned around and took a step back, keeping a safe distance


    from Joye. ¡°It¡¯s a very old fashioned story, but quite interesting.¡± ¡°I think you should review the story.¡±


    Gloria took a deep breath as she sneered. Joye frowned. ¡°What story?¡± ¡°The story of the fisherman who


    took advantage form the fight between the snipe and the m.¡± Gloria sneered, ¡°Joye, I remember that if


    it weren¡¯t for the change of the leading actress, you would be the second female lead of this movie.¡±(This


    novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar) ¡°The second female lead is the character that you like.


    She is absolutely infatuated with the male lead and thinks highly of love.¡± ¡°As for the third female lead,


    her character is much worse in terms of personality and her affection towards the male lead.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve


    told me before that you don¡¯t like to act as the third female lead.¡±


    ¡°If I oppose Eliza, the two of us willpete with each other. No matter who bes the main character


    in the end, this second female lead will return to your hands.¡± After that, Gloria took a deep breath and


    said, ¡°I should have thought of this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was too dumb to figure it out. I had to wait until the


    little boy analyzed it for me to realize.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joye¡¯s face had be extremely pale. She bit her lip. ¡°Gloria, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be


    brainwashed by Eliza. We have been friends for so many years, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gloria snorted and


    took out her mobile phone to find a photo. ¡°How do you exin this?¡± Joye nced at it and suddenly,


    her face was as pale as paper. The photo showed that she was in contact with a media reporter! And the


    cooperation between her and the media reporter was to promote her to be the second female lead.


    She even prepared two versions of press release since she didn¡¯t know if Eliza or Gloria would be


    female lead. If Eliza was the female lead, then it would be written that her rtionship with Eliza was


    harmonious. If Gloria was the female lead, the press release would be about Gloria and her sisterhood!


    These were all secretly done by Joye. She believed that she had done it perfectly. But¡­ how could


    Gloria¡­ Joye¡¯s pale face hadpletely betrayed her. ¡°It is indeed like this¡­¡±


    Gloria sighed and took back her phone. ¡°Joye, I¡¯ve always regarded you as a friend. I saw that


    you have always liked Julian, but you never found a chance to work with him. So I strongly


    rmended you to the director so that you could be in this movie.¡± ¡°But I never thought that you would


    make full use of me.¡± ¡°In your eyes, I am just a chess piece!¡± After that, Gloria turned her head and left


    without looking back. She should thank that little boy named Braint. If he hadn¡¯t sent her the email, she


    might not have understood what Eliza meant by ¡°Fisherman¡¯s profit¡±. Joye stood where she was, looking


    at Gloria¡¯s back as she left, and gritted her teeth. What kind of trick did Eliza learn? Gloria, this fool, had


    been tricked by her for almost two years. Now, she suddenly realized it? Also, the photos on Gloria¡¯s


    mobile phone and the contents of the press, where did theye from? Just when she was confused,


    her assistant called her. ¡°Miss Yang, yourputer has been hacked.¡± ¡°All the information in it seems to


    have been copied.¡± (This novel will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)¡±Do you want to call the


    police?¡± Hearing the voice on the phone, Joye felt a chill in her heart. Herputer was hacked¡­ It


    seemed like she had underestimated Eliza! Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked at Eliza,


    who was still filming in the set, with cold eyes. She was very angry.


    ¡°Miss Lawson.¡±


    After an entire afternoon of filming, Eliza had just removed her makeup and was about to go home when


    a person who looked like an assistant stopped her. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±


    The person said politely, ¡°I am Miss Gloria¡¯s assistant. ¡°Miss Gloria asked me to apologize to you.¡± ¡°The


    conversation with with Braint has already made Miss Gloria deeply aware of her mistake. She wants to


    say sorry to you.¡± ¡°In addition, the video of you and the substitute kissing was indeed sent by Miss Gloria


    in the  beginning.¡± ¡°But she soon realized her mistake.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± The person on the other end of the line


    sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why it caused a great sensation after the news and the video was released.¡± ¡°We


    realized that we were wrong and wanted to remove all the videos and messages, but we couldn¡¯t remove


    them at all.¡± ¡°And, there were more and more discussions about kissing scene online.¡± Eliza furrowed her


    eyebrows and thought for a long time. It was not until the assistant left that she finally understood the


    meaning. The assistant meant that the person who was spreading rumors at night was no longer the


    person Gloria sent. Sitting in the car on the way home, Eliza leaned on the back seat and took out her


    mobile phone to watch the news while being blown by the evening cool breeze. On the Inte, there


    were many discussions about her and Beau, who acted as a substitute What made her speechless and


    amused was that the discussions of these people hadpletely deviated from the topic. (This novel will


    be daily updtaed at .noveljar)Theizens¡¯ discussions were in full swing, starting from the


    genuine match between the substitute and Eliza, to the topic of who was more charming. Looking at the


    comments from theizens, Eliza smiled faintly. If she was asked this question, she would vote for her


    husband without hesitation. If she did not love her man, who would? She flipped through a few pages,


    clicked the like button on the ¡°Eliza and the substitute¡¯ option and she closed the page. The discussion


    on the Inte was very lively. However, Eliza could still tell that behind such arge discussion, there


    had to be someone who added fuel to the fire. But¡­ who was this person? Gloria¡¯s men and capital had


    been withdrawn. She closed her eyes. Such a good marketing timing and such a loving topic. (This novel


    will be daily updtaed at .noveljar)2 Therefore, this mastermind behind the scenes¡­ Should be


    Beau himself! Thinking of this, she pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Beau, who was on the other end of the line smiled faintly. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Eliza did not expose him.


    She leaned against the seat of the car in afortable position. "I see many people on the Inte say that you and I are a match."


    "Tell me, who would be so kind as to make the ''who is more worthy'' topic a trending news? Beau said in a low voice, "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Perhaps it''s because you and I are too well-matched, so others are touched?"


    Eliza, "..."


    "Do you believe in this reason?"


    "I believe it."


    Beau curled his lips and said, "In short, no one has said anything bad about you. It''s also a good thing."


    "Work hard."


    "OK."


    Eliza took a deep breath. "Forget it."


    In fact, she was not stupid and could figure out Beau''s purpose.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After hanging up the phone, Eliza closed her eyes.


    She had been unwilling to announce her marriage before because she didn''t want others to think that she had climbed to her position with her identity as Mr. Valentine.


    But today''s event made her feel that it was not a bad thing to announce it.


    At least, no one would make a fuss about her rtionship again.


    That way, would she be able to concentrate on my work and ignore those gossips?


    Probably because the filming in the afternoon was too tiring, Eliza closed her eyes and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When she woke up again, the car had stopped in front of the Valentine family vi.


    Eliza yawned and nced at the scenery outside the window.


    "Why did wee home?"


    Mr. Diaz said that everyone had to live in the hotel arranged by the crew during the filming. She naturally thought that the driver was sending her to the hotel.


    But he sent her directly to the Valentine family vi?


    "Mr. Valentine applied a leave for you."


    The driver replied respectfully, "You can choose not to stay in the hotel tonight."


    Eliza frowned. She applied for a leave after only staying in the hotel for a day?


    What the hell was going on?


    However, she was not used to staying in a hotel. She was happy toe back to apany the two little childrens.


    With this in mind, she put on her coat and got out of the car.


    There were no bodyguards at the gate of the vi.


    Feeling that something was wrong, she took out the key and opened the door. There was no one in therge vi.


    When she was hanging up the coat, she found a card on the hanger.


    On the card was a vigorous handwriting, "Go and open the box on the tea table."


    Eliza pursed her lips and followed the instructions. She walked over to the tea table and opened the box.


    Inside the box were pictures of Eliza.


    There were 24 of them in total. One photo every year.


    Behind each photo, there was a vigorous handwriting of a man.


    "You were a little ugly when you were a child."


    "It turns out that when you were so stupid when you were young." "Fortunately, you have grown up now."


    Behind almost every photo were his ruthless taunts.


    Until the photo of her when she was 18 years old.


    He wrote: "If only I knew you this year."


    Eliza''s hand, which was holding the photo, trembled slightly.


    The year she turned eighteen was the darkest year of her life.


    That year, she discovered that she was not the biological daughter of the Lawson family. That year, she was coaxed by Madeleine to be a surrogate mother to make money for Jay''s career.


    Now, a man told her that it would be great if he knew her when she was eighteen years old. Eliza closed her eyes, tears silently falling down.


    She didn''t know why she was crying.


    If she had known Beau at the age of eighteen, would she be like this now?


    She sniffed and continued to look at the next picture.


    "You look haggard."


    "I feel sorry for you."


    "You won''t be a substitute all the time."


    "Just bear with it a little longer. You''ll meet me soon."


    Thest photo was her attending the award ceremony not long ago.


    The words behind the photo were, "Come upstairs. I have something to tell you."


    Eliza closed her eyes, a hint of a helpless smile appeared on her face.


    When did a serious and indifferent man like Beau be so romantic?


    She could even imagine how awkward and enjoyable he felt when he wrote the words behind these photos besides.


    She couldn''t helpughing.


    She put the photos away, tidied her hair, and walked upstairs.


    The stairs were covered with red rose petals.


    She followed the direction of the rose and walked to the bedroom step by step.


    Finally, the roses stopped on the bed in the bedroom.


    Sheid down on the bed.


    After a whole day of work, she needed to lie down and rest. "Hiss-!"


    As soon as sheid down, her head mmed into a hard object.


    She instantly sprang up in pain.


    "You''re so stupid."


    Behind her came the low voice of a man.


    Eliza was startled and hurriedly got off the bed.


    When she stood on the ground, she found that there was a person lying on the bed!


    Beau slowly sat up from his bed and looked at her helplessly. "Demarion said that this is more romantic."


    "I listened to his nonsense and hid in the quilt to surprise you."


    "But I was almost killed by you."


    Eliza rubbed her head and looked at him with an aggrieved expression. "How would I know that you were hiding under the nket?"


    "Does it hurt a lot?"


    He sighed helplessly and waved at her. "Come here."


    Eliza pursed his lips and carefully walked over.


    Beau stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    His big hand gently rubbed her head. "Where did you get hit?"


    His gentle actions and voice made Eliza feel the pain in her head.


    She felt wronged. "Here."


    His big hand was pulled by her to the back of her head and he gently rubbed. "Do you better?"


    "Yes!"


    Eliza closed her eyes and enjoyed his services.


    Suddenly, she seemed to recall something and asked him, "It hurt so much. What did I just hit?"


    He did not stop massaging her head. "My head."


    Eliza:


    " "


    ...


    She looked back at him and asked, "Don''t you feel pain?"


    Beau pulled her head back and continued to rub the back of her head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "You''re lying. How can it not hurt?"


    "Well, it actually hurt."


    "Then why don''t you rub your head? Don''t keep rubbing my head."


    "There''s no need."


    Beau''s voice was still faint. "I''m smarter."


    "As for you, you are stupid."


    "What if the collision made you more stupid?"


    Eliza, "..."


    He was obviously concerned about her, but why did he want to make her angry!


    Just as she was feeling aggrieved, the lights in the room were all switched off.


    The projector casted the image on the wall in front of her.


    The video was simr to a press conference.


    The handsome man sat on the chair and said lightly, "Eliza is my wife."


    "About the video you all saw today, I took the initiative to be a substitute for the kissing scene."


    "I have a strong possessive desire. I can''t stand other actrors kissing my wife."


    "I saw many people online saying that her kissing skills are not good."


    "As the only one who experienced her kissing skills, I can proudly tell everyone that her kissing skills are very good."


    "But, except for me, no one has the luck to enjoy it. Even if it is a film, it wouldn''t happen." Beau looked at the camera seriously. "So, I, Beau, announce here that my wife does not participate in kissing scenes with other actors. It doesn''t mean that she is incapable, but because she has a strict husband."


    "But..."


    As soon as he finished his words, a male reporter stood up and said, "Mr. Valentine, don''t you think that your behavior will affect her career development?"


    Beau''s gaze was indifferent. "I don''t think so."


    "Of course, even if there is any impact, I will solve it for her."


    After that, he looked at the male reporter coldly, and there was a dangerous aura in his eyes. "Is there any other problem?"

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The male reporter was frightened by Beau''s dangerous gaze and quickly took a step back. "No... no more.


    Beau''s deep gaze swept around the hall, "Is there anyone else who wants to ask other questions?"


    The reporters present looked at each other. No one dared to make a sound.


    "Since you do not have any other questions.


    Beau cleared his throat and looked down at the cameras as if he was the ruler of the world. "Eliza is my wife. Whoever trying to do anything to her in the future, ask for my permission first."


    On the surface, he was talking to thoseizens who were eager to stir up trouble on the Inte. But in fact, what he said was meant for Julian, Lucija, and all those who wanted to hurt Eliza.


    No matter what kind of "thoughts" they had, as long as he was there, no one could touch Eliza!


    Intense apuse rang out in the venue.


    The chaos on the screen stopped.


    Then, the scene of Braint and Demarion standing together appeared on the screen. The two little guys stood against the white wall and looked at the cameras with smiles. Demarion said, "Mommy, don''t me daddy for being a bit old-fashioned in romance. He only came up with this romantic confession after he had gouged out his work-like brain." Braint said, "Although his way of confession is not up to expectation, Mr. Valentine is already so old. It''s not easy for him to fall in love."


    Demarion said, "So Mommy, you should know why we recorded this video, right?"


    Braint said, "The old man is shy and doesn''t want to confess his love, so he put us both on the stage."


    After that, the two little boys looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Demarion took out a banner from behind, stuffed one end into Braint''s hand, grabbed the other end himself, and slowly spread it.


    There were some yellow words on the red banner:


    "Beau loves Eliza."


    Eliza had originally been moved to tears, but this scene made herugh out loud.


    Sheughed her head off and looked at Beau beside her. "Is this what you asked them to prepare?"


    The blue veins on his forehead twitched.


    He didn''t know at all that these two little guys had recorded such a video!


    He denied with a livid face, "I didn''t.¡±


    He really didn''t!


    Although he felt that his confession and the way he announced their rtionship were not romantic enough.


    But he would never let the two little guys record such a video for him!


    What a farce!


    "I know that Mr. Beau will definitely be embarrassed to deny the fact that he had asked us to prepare this."


    Demarion let out a light sigh. "Mommy, you have to get used to it. Mr. Beau is like that. He. speaks one way and thinks another."


    "He clearly likes you a lot. He also told us that he announced his rtionship with you just because he doesn''t want you to get into trouble."


    Braint nodded in agreement. "Mr. Valentine is clearly only trying to make himself feel a little less jealous in the future."


    "Mommy, it''s his own way of romance."


    "Do you feel Mr. Valentine''s love for you?"


    The video was finally over.


    The light from the projector dissipated and the lights in the room lit up.


    Eliza''s face was still filled with tears, but her facial muscles were aching fromughing.


    At first, Beau was a little displeased.


    But when he saw how adorable she was, crying andughing at the same time, making him want to bite her, he sighed lightly.


    After a while, when she got tired fromughing, he took her into his arms and gently wiped the tears on her face with his big hand. "Are you this happy?"


    "Yes!"


    Eliza pursed her lips and boldly reached out her arms to wrap them around his neck. "Honey."


    She rarely called him that.


    In the past, she felt that it was inappropriate to call him like this as they had no feelings for each other.


    Later, she was used to calling him Mr. Valentine, so she could not call him intimately anymore.


    But tonight, at this very moment, she only wanted to call him that.


    "Yes."


    Eliza''s soft voice softened Beau''s gaze.


    He lifted his arms and gently embraced her. "Good girl."


    His voice was deep and maic, with enchanting magic.


    His embrace was extremely warm.


    Eliza leaned against his chest. She wanted to say something but she couldn''t say anything.


    After a long silence, she finally looked up at him with those clear eyes. "Thank you."


    She thanked him for everything he had done for her.


    When she married him, she never thought that she could get his kind treatment.


    All of this was like a dream to her.


    "Don''t thank me."


    He calmly raised his hand and rubbed her head. "You are my wife."


    He should do everything for her.


    However ...


    "I want to make something clear."


    "Braint and Demarion''s video just now... I didn''t ask them to take it."


    "I didn''t know."


    He was not that old-fashioned!


    Eliza''s face stiffened slightly.


    He said that he didn''t ask Braint and Demarion to take the video.


    So did it mean that...


    She lowered her head and said in a very low voice, "I know."


    He was nice to her because he was her husband.


    It was just a husband''s responsibility for his wife.


    He might like her.


    However, it should not reach the level of love...


    Thinking of this, her excited heart began to slightly tighten. After a while, she raised her head and sniffed. "It''s all right." "I didn''t think you would fall in love with me."


    "It''s pretty good to be like how we are now."


    She shouldn''t ask for more.


    What she had obtained now far exceeded her expectations.


    She must learn to be content.


    Beau frowned. "That''s not what I meant."


    But Eliza couldn''t listen to his exnation at all.


    She lowered her head and shook her head silently. "It doesn''t matter, you don''t have tofort me."


    "Actually... Actually, I didn''t fall in love with you either."


    "We''re fine just the way we are."


    "Perhaps I don''t deserve love..."


    Beau furrowed his brows. He stared at her self-pity look and felt both sorry and amused. He always thought that love was something that did not need to be said.


    As long as it was shown by actions.


    Everything he did for her, he thought that she could feel his love clearly. But what was the result?


    "Little idiot."


    When Eliza heard his voice, she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    She sniffed and tried her best to swallow her tears. "I''m indeed stupid. It''s not your first day knowing me."


    "In your heart, I am a little idiot who is not loved."


    "I..."


    "Oh...!"


    Before she could finish her words, his big hand directly raised her chin and he kissed her hard.


    His kiss was overbearing and arrogant, leaving her no chance to resist.


    She opened her eyes wide and wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t.


    In the end, she was pressed on the bed.


    Beau pressed her hands on the top of her head with one hand and used the other to hold her slender waist.


    She fell into his rhythm.


    Beau kissed her earlobe and said in a low and evil voice, "In the future, don''t let your imagination run wild."

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Bang-!


    On the second floor of the Valentine family''s old house, Lucija picked up a vase and smashed it hard on the ground.


    One vase smashed, and she picked up the other.


    "No matter how many vases you smashed, you can''t deny the fact that it had happened." Joye sat on the sofa, looking indifferently at her as she went mad. "If smashing a few more vases can get Beau to change his mind, divorce Eliza, and marry you. I support you to continue smashing."


    Bang-!


    Lucija gnashed her teeth and threw thest vase to the ground. She kicked the debris on the ground heavily and then sat down on the sofa beside her. She looked at Joye with a cold face. "Today, you told me that Gloria will make Eliza very miserable."


    "Look what happened?"


    "Beau and Eliza actually announced their rtionship today!"


    In the past, when Beau and Eliza had not made it public, she could still asionally live in the upper-ss society as Beau''s fianc¨¦e.


    But now, Beau''s actions had severed all her connections in the business circle!


    One day ago, she was still telling others about her engagement with Beau. However, one dayter, Beau held a press conference and told everyone in the world that he and Eliza were a couple!


    "Beau is too daring."


    Joye sighed lightly. "I thought he would keep it a secret in order not to affect Eliza''s career." As long as Beau hid it, they would have the chance to create rumors.


    Be it Eliza and Jay, or Eliza and Julian.


    As long as they got the timing right, Beau and Eliza would get into a fight.


    Who would have thought that Beau was not afraid of anything and gave them a final blow instead?


    After this press conference, there would no longer be anyone on the Inte who would talk about Eliza and other men''s anecdotes, and there would not be any negative news about her again.


    There were not many people in the media who would dare provoke Beau.


    In addition to acting skills being criticized by others, if there was no actual evidence, no one would make an issue of Eliza''s private life anymore.


    This was what made Joye and Lucija unhappy the most.


    "I don''t care!"


    Lucija gritted her teeth and said, "I used to think that Eliza could be handled slowly. After all, she just married Beau."


    "But now..."


    She squinted her eyes hard.


    If Eliza was still alive, she wouldn''t feel at ease!


    Joye sighed and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s not over yet."


    "We can still deal with Eliza."


    Lucija frowned. "Do you have a way?"


    "I don''t, but you do."


    Joye sneered. "Don''t forget, in Beau''s ce..."


    "Braint and Demarion''s biological mother was once your best friend."


    "You have such an important person in your hand. Are you afraid that you can''t deal with Eliza?"


    Lucija frowned. After a long silence, she heaved a long sigh. "Let me think about it."


    Joye did not know that Braint and Demarion''s biological mother was Eliza. 2


    In Krine, there were only three people who knew that Eliza was Braint and Demarion''s biological mother.


    But even though only a few insiders knew about it, blood ties could not fool people. Using Braint and Demarion''s biological mother as an issue was too risky.


    "But this is the only chance."


    Joye looked at her. "If you can''t do it this time, you may really have to kill Eliza to take back what you want."


    "As a soldier''s descendant, you don''t want to trade someone''s life for happiness, do you?" "What''s more..."


    Joye sighed. "I just saw the second son of the Valentine family downstairs."


    "Although he loves you and dotes on you, he is a man of integrity after all."


    "If you use some tricks to deal with Eliza, he will still protect you. But if you kill Eliza..."


    "I guess he''ll still stand on the side of justice. What do you think?"


    Joye''s wordspletely eliminated the hesitation and doubts in Lucija''s heart.


    She was right.


    It was always easier to use a "dead person" than kill a living person.


    Furthermore, if something happened unexpectedly, Elias would support her. "Think about it carefully."Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Joye sneered, picked up her handbag, and turned to leave.


    Lucija did not send her off.


    When Joye went downstairs, Elias was sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    Seeing her go downstairs, he smiled coldly. "I didn''t expect that you are still in contact with each other."


    Elias had seen her before.


    She was the one who incited Lucija to find a surrogate.


    At that time, sheid out a good n for Lucija:


    Get a surrogate to spend the night with Beau. Then, Lucija had to make it appear as if it was her who was with Beau. When the surrogate gave birth to a baby, she would take the baby as hers and force Beau to marry her.


    Unfortunately, everything that happened afterward was not as wonderful as their n.


    That was because Beau could tell with a single nce that Lucija wasn''t the girl from the night before.


    No matter what Lucija said, he did not believe it.


    In the end, Beau pulled off Lucija''s cor and the neck below her cor was clean.


    But that night, Beau bit the woman''s neck and did it for the entire night.


    Lucija could no longer disguise her lies, so she could only say that the girl from that night was her ssmate.


    As for Joye, she thought that Lucija would say that the ssmate who slept with Beau was her.


    But Lucija had seen through her thoughts and made up a story saying that it was her ssmate whom he had slept with.


    Later, the surrogate gave birth to the babies. Elias also saw some clues from Lucija''s daily actions. After locking her up, he finally learned about Lucija and Joye''s n.


    In the end, he found the woman and the two children.


    He informed Beau and made him return that night and took Lucija away to lecture her for an entire night.


    But it was not until the next morning that he knew that there was a big fire in the hospital yesterday.


    When Beau arrived, he had only managed to rescue the two children. He had not managed to save their mother.


    That night, Lucija and Elias had been together.


    It was clear who set the fire.


    Thinking of this, Elias''s eyes turned colder as he looked at Joye. "What are you nning again?"


    "Are you nning to set fire again?"


    Joye smiled faintly. "Elias, don''t speak so harshly."


    "We''re on the same boat. Why are you so hostile to me?"


    Elias put the cup on the tea table with a "bang" sound. The ss and the table collided, creating a loud noise.


    He stared at her coldly. "Who''s on the same boat as you?"


    "You are."


    Joye''sughter was like a silver bell. "If you are not with us, why didn''t you reveal me and the Lucija at the beginning? Why didn''t you arrest us?"

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    The air in the living room suddenly quieted down.


    Elias also suppressed his anger and coldly nced at Joye. "Get lost."


    "Elias, I know you look down on me, but what can you do? Lucija is in the same boat as me."


    Joye waved her hand gently in front of him. "From the day you defended Lucija, you''ve be filthy. Don''t think you''re righteous."


    "Get lost!"


    Elias finally couldn''t hold back his roar.


    Joye smiled faintly and turned to leave.


    After she left, Elias frowned and strode upstairs.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Upstairs, Lucija was sitting on a chair, and the ground was full of fragments of porcin vases.


    Seeing hime in, she curled her lips. "I will not give up."


    He looked at her quietly and sighed. He picked up the broom to sweep the floor while saying with a low voice, "Beau and Eliza are fated."


    "If they aren''t, they wouldn''t be married now."


    "There are still many other men in this world..."


    "I only want Beau!"


    Before he could finish his words, Lucija interrupted him coldly.


    "It was you who told me back then that Beau is your younger brother. He would listen to whatever you say."


    "You are also the one who told me that as long as I like him, you will help me!"


    "What are you doing now? You''re here to persuade me to give up? But wasn''t it you who asked me to marry Beau?"


    "I''ve put in so much effort because of your words. Now that I''ve failed, you want me to give up?"


    After that, she jumped off the chair. "By now, I have no way out."


    "You either go on helping me."


    "Or you can kill me!"


    When she jumped off the chair, her bare feet almost stepped on the pieces of porcin on the ground.


    Elias swiftly picked her up and said, "Be careful."


    "Let me go."


    Lucija frowned and said coldly.


    Elias, on the other hand, used a very restrained movement to carry her and put her back on the bed. "Don''t move before I clean up."


    "Oh."


    Beau''s face inexplicably appeared in front of Lucija when she saw Elias busy cleaning. If...


    If Beau could treat her just as well as Elias, how good would that be...


    When Eliza woke up the next morning, she found that she had missed a lot of calls.


    There were people who were close to her, and those who were not. All those who knew her called her, wanting to congratte her.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Valentine to be your husband! How blissful!"


    "Eliza, I can treat you to dinner in the future. You''d better bring your husband with you. I might get a chance to work with him."


    "Eliza, your husband is so overbearring!"


    "Eliza..."


    Facing so many messages, Eliza helplessly covered her face with her hands.


    This was one of the reasons why she was unwilling to publicly announce the rtionship between her and Beau.


    Beau''s identity was too illustrious, too dazzling.


    And she was just someone simple.


    If they rashly exposed their rtionship, this would be the only result she could think of. However ...


    She let out a wry smile.


    Although she did not like this feeling, she could not be too selfish.


    If Beau wanted to announce it, then she would just let it be.


    Although they had not been together for a long time, he had indeed done a lot of things for her.


    She had no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, it had been made public. Her refusal would be useless.


    Thinking of this, Eliza sighed helplessly.


    She replied the messages that those people sent her seriously one by one.


    Whether they were familiar with each other or not.


    It was time for lunch by the time she finished replying these messages.


    Demarion outside the door began to knock on the door. "Mommy, time to eat!"


    "Are you too exhausted that you can''t even go downstairs to eat?"


    "Mommy, why don''t I ask Maya to serve you?"


    "Although I think this is a good idea, I think you can''t stand it and will be shy."


    "If you don''te out, I will find Maya..."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Eliza, who was inside the room, quickly interrupted Demarion outside the door. "I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs to eat now!"


    She didn''t want Maya to bring the food up for her!


    After Beau made such a big scene yesterday, how could Maya, as an adult, not know what happenedst night?


    If Demarion asked Maya to bring the food to the room and serve her, she would be extremely embarrassed!


    Demarion''s unkindughter came from outside the door. "Mommy, hurry up!"


    "We are waiting for you downstairs!"


    After that, the little fellow stepped on his short legs and left.


    Eliza sighed helplessly. Just as she was about to put down her phone, a message came in.


    It was from Lucija.


    "Eliza, let''s talk?"


    "I know that you are unwilling to talk to me, but don''t you feel curious about Braint and Demarion''s mother?"


    Eliza''s hand that was about to put the phone down paused slightly.


    About Braint and Demarion''s mother...


    She was indeed curious.


    Neither Braint nor Demarion knew much about that woman, and Beau rarely mentioned her in front of her.


    But she never knew that Lucija also knew about the woman.


    She hesitated for a long time, took a deep breath, and replied, "What do you want to say?" Seeing Eliza reply, Lucija seemed to be very proud on the other side of the phone. "You are really curious about that woman."


    "I''ll send you the location. Are youing over now?"


    Eliza smiled. "If you have something to say, say it here."


    "I''m not interested in meeting you."


    Thest time she met Lucija in a ce outside the Valentine family, was on the night when Roseane had an ident.


    Although there was no definite evidence, Eliza was very clear that the reason why Esme was so malicious to her that night was all because of Lucija.


    "Hehe, you are really noble."


    On the other end of the line, Lucija replied quickly, "Did it make you very proud that Beau announced your rtionship to everyone on the television?"


    "Do you think that you''re the happiest and most proud person in the world?"


    "But Eliza, do you really think that Beau likes you?"


    "The woman Beau likes will always be Braint and Demarion''s mother."


    "You are just a substitute. Why are you so arrogant?"


    Looking at the words on the phone, Eliza''s hand that was holding the phone paused slightly.


    She frowned and hesitated for a long time, but still could not help replying, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Beau told her that it was only an ident with Braint and Demarion''s mother.


    In fact, he had never had any feelings for her.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t you know how to go check it yourself?"


    "Beau likes you only because you were once a surrogate. He has always felt guilty towards Braint and Demarion''s mother, so he treats you as her to atone for his sins."


    "Do you really think you are blessed?"

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154


    Eliza frowned as she read the text. She knew that Lucija said these words on purpose to stimte her.


    Holding her cellphone, she wanted to retort, but she deleted the words she typed several times. Finally,


    she found that she seemed to have no evidence and had no reason to refute her. Lucija was telling the


    truth. She was indeed a surrogate before this. Beau was indeed guilty towards Braint and Demarion¡¯s


    mother and he thought ofpensating her several times. So¡­ was she really a substitute? 2 Eliza


    shook her head. She did not believe it. ¡°Mommy!¡± There was a knock on the door again. ¡°Come out for


    your meal!¡± ¡°Daddy said that if you don¡¯t go downstairs, we can¡¯t eat.¡± ¡°For the sake of your two precious


    sons¡¯ stomachs, hurry up and go downstairs to eat!¡± The crisp child¡¯s voice outside the door made Eliza¡¯s


    mood better. She frowned and directly deleted Lucija from her contact list. Why should she care about


    what Lucija said? Wasn¡¯t her goal all along just to see Beau and her bickering with each other and


    separate? She did not want to let her get what she wanted. 3 Eliza put the phone away and got up to


    open the door. Outside the door, Demarion put his hands on his belly exaggeratedly. ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re


    finally


    out!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te out, your precious son will starve to death!¡± Looking at the funny look of the little guy,


    Eliza¡¯s unhappiness caused by Lucija disappeared instantly. She squatted down, picked up Demarion,


    and went downstairs. ¡°You usually eat so much, you won¡¯t die of hunger so easily.¡± Demarion ttened


    his lips and looked at Eliza with a face full of bitterness. ¡°So mommy, you really want to starve me to


    death.¡± ¡°ording to the functions of the human body, it is actually difficult for you to starve to death.¡± At


    the dining table, Braint looked at the book of human anatomy in his hand and said lightly, ¡°If you want to


    starve to death, you have to get rid of the fats on your body first.¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Braint, you are saying


    that I am fat!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just stating an objective fact.¡± ¡°Yes, what Braint said is true!¡±


    Beside him, Little Liliana, whose hair was tied up in a ponytail, answered in a hurry, ¡°Demarion, you


    should eat less in the future, otherwise, you will easily starve to death!¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± He felt that he


    had been targeted.


    The little fellow twitched his lips in frustration. ¡°I was just joking with mommy.¡± Braint looked up at him


    indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m also joking with you too.¡± Liliana also stretched out her small hand and raised her hand.


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± Alright, he was indeed being targeted. The little fe gloomily left Eliza¡¯s embrace,


    climbed onto its own dining chair, and then began to eat bitterly. ¡°In order not to starve to death, I want to


    eat more!¡± Looking at his son¡¯s childish expression, Beau sighed. After a long while, he looked up at


    Eliza. ¡°Did you get enough rest?¡± Eliza nodded graciously. ¡°Yes.¡± Beau chuckled. ¡°You were so tiredst


    night. I thought you would sleep longer.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡± Demarion quickly coughed and said, ¡°Daddy,


    there are kids at the table.¡± Beau nced at him indifferently. ¡°Now you finally remember that you¡¯re


    kids?¡± ¡°When you embarrassed me with the video yesterday, why didn¡¯t you remember that you are


    kids?¡± Demarion coughed and raised his head to nce at Braint, not saying a word. Eliza¡¯s mood finally


    turned better after hearing Beau mention the video from yesterday. She chuckled. ¡°I think that video is¡­


    quite interesting.¡± ¡°Since you think it¡¯s interesting..¡± Beau looked at her with his bottomless eyes and said,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you confess to me in that way from now on?¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±


    She chose death.


    After lunch, Eliza received a phone call from Mr. Diaz, asking her toe to the crew hotel for


    something. ¡°Eliza!¡±


    When Eliza just got off the car after she arrived at the hotel, Mr. Diaz greeted her enthusiastically and


    took her to the conference room on the second floor. Mr. Diaz first congratted Eliza, and then began to


    speak sincerely, ¡°We are moved by the rtionship between you and Mr. Valentine, so we have decided


    to make some adjustment on the kissing scenes of this y¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Make some adjustment on the kissing scenes? Was it to reduce the number of the kissing scenes? After


    all, Beau had made it clear yesterday that he didn¡¯t want to see her kiss another man. ¡°We¡¯ve decided¡­¡±


    Mr. Diaz cleared his throat as if he was announcing an imperial edict. ¡°We have decided to   triple up the


    number of the kissing scenes!¡± ? Eliza, ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°After you and Mr. Valentine announced your


    rtionship, theizens all over the country think you¡¯re a good match.¡± Mr. Diaz was very excited.


    ¡°Adding the kissing scenes to your y at this time can help you to show off your affection to Mr.


    Valentine!¡± ¡°By then, we¡¯ll take photos of you kissing from multiple positions and put them on the inte


    as behind-the-scenes. It¡¯ll definitely ignite the topic. In this way, we¡¯ll save the propaganda fee!¡± ¡°On one


    hand, you and Mr. Valentine can show off your love. On the other hand,izens get to see what they


    want, and our film can also be famous.¡± ¡°We can kill three three birds with one stone, Eliza!¡± He spoke


    enthusiastically, ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± A second before Mr. Diaz got up to leave, Eliza frowned


    and said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree to add kissing scenes, and I don¡¯t agree to use the rtionship


    between me and Beau to hype.¡± ¡°Purple City is a good movie. There is no need to use this way to


    promote and sell it.¡± ¡°My husband, Beau, is a businessman, not a star. He doesn¡¯t need to apany


    me for the show, so I refused.¡± ¡°Not only did I refuse to add more kissing scenes, I suggested that the


    scenes be reduced.¡± Eliza closed her eyes. ¡°On one hand, it¡¯s to reduce the exposure of my husband.¡±


    ¡°On the other hand, it¡¯s to make him feel at ease.¡± Since Beau had already publicly expressed that he did


    not want her to kiss other male actors, then she would not do it. For her, he even held a press


    conference like that. She thought it was necessary to argue with the director and reduce kissing scenes


    for him. She shouldn¡¯t take advantage of him. Mr. Diaz¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant


    He looked at Eliza with a frown. ¡°Are you dumb?¡± ¡°What a great opportunity is this¡­¡± ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t


    want to add kissing scenes, then remove them.¡± Suddenly, a low voice of a man sounded. Mr. Diaz was


    taken aback and he turned around hurriedly. At the door of the reception room, Julian¡¯s arms were


    crossed as he leaned against the door. His eyes were indifferent. ¡°I respect Eliza¡¯s choice.¡± Mr. Diaz was


    stunned. He looked at Eliza and then Julian, and finally sighed helplessly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± If it


    was just Eliza who insisted, he could persuade her. But if Julian insisted¡­ He had no confidence in


    persuading the two leading actors. He didn¡¯t want them to quit together. But even if he agreed, Mr. Diaz


    was full of reluctance  ¡°You don¡¯t even want the chance that I offered for free. Eliza, I¡¯d like to see if you


    can get famous in the future!¡± Mr. Diaz threw these words coldly and turned to leave. *Thank you.¡± After


    Mr. Diaz left, Eliza took a deep breath and thanked Julian. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Julian walked


    in and sat down next to Eliza elegantly and casually. ¡°I did this not for you, but for myself.¡± Eliza furrowed


    her brows and looked at him in confusion. Julian looked up and fixed his bottomless eyes on Eliza¡¯s face.


    ¡°I promised Liliana that I¡¯ll make you her mommy sooner orter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you kiss me in front


    of me.¡± D Eliza, ¡°.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155


    ¡°You must be joking, Mr. Benton.¡± Eliza coughed awkwardly. ¡°You are an outstanding person. There are


    countless women in the city who want to marry you¡­¡± ¡°But I took a fancy to someone else¡¯s wife.¡± 2


    Julian curled his lips. ¡°I believe that one day, I will be able to take away his wife.¡± After that, he gracefully


    walked out of the door. When he walked to Eliza, he seemed to think of something and looked at her. ¡°By


    the way, I remember telling you about my fiancee.¡± Eliza quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you did.¡± ¡°Mr.


    Benton, you have a fiancee¡­¡± ¡°I n to go back and annul the engagement after the filming.¡± With this,


    he raised his hand and patted Eliza¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Little Eliza, wait for me.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She looked at his


    back with a dull look, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. If she hadn¡¯t met Beau, perhaps her heart


    would have raced when she heard Julian¡¯s words. But she was already Beau¡¯s wife. His words only


    made her feel helpless. Sighing, she got up and went downstairs, nning to go back to her room. As


    soon as she got out of the elevator, she ran into Joye, who was on the phone. ¡°Are you going to visit her


    in the cemetery?¡± ¡°Well, I almost forgot that it¡¯s her birthday today. Mr. Valentine¡¯s memory is really


    impressive¡­¡± As she spoke, she went into the elevator. ¡°You are going with Mr. Valentine.¡± Before she


    could finish her words, she saw Eliza. Joye immediately fell silent and put down the phone. She smiled


    gently and greeted Eliza, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine is really nice to


    you.¡± Eliza lightly nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very nice to me.¡± She nced coldly at Joye¡¯s phone as she spoke. Her


    mobile phone was in her hand. The screen was still lit with a call, and the person who was talking to her


    was actually Lucija. Eliza was a bit surprised, but upon thinking about it, she felt that it was


    understandable. After all, Joye had been targeting her since she joined the crew. It seemed the way Joye


    and Gloria used to go against her was different from how Lucija used Esme to frame her, but they were


    all of the same purposes. These two were besties. She was not surprised. ¡°Yes, Mr. Valentine is very


    good to his woman.¡± Joye sighed lightly. ¡°I remember that he treated Chasity even betterst time.¡±   With


    this, she looked up at Eliza¡¯s face and said, ¡°You should know Chasity, right?¡± ¡°Chasity was a ssmate


    of mine and Lucija. She got drunk that year and identally entered the wrong room. Then she slept


    with Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°Later on, she got pregnant with a twin. Although Mr. Valentine didn¡¯t take care of herContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in person, he treated her very well during those days¡­¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Chasity died after giving birth to


    two children.¡± Joye sighed. ¡°Otherwise, how could she let the other woman be the mother of the two


    children. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Eliza frowned slightly and did not say anything. Joye pretended to p


    herself in annoyance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said this in front of you.¡± Her feigned appearance made


    Eliza couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. She looked at Joye indifferently. ¡°Say what you want to say. Don¡¯t


    beat around the bush. I feel tired for you.¡± After that, she sized Joye up. ¡°Isn¡¯t your intention the same as


    Lucija, trying to tell me that I am that woman¡¯s substitute?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. I got it.¡± After that, she turned


    and strode away. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Lucija, who had yet to hang up the call, could not help but curse over the


    phone, ¡°Why is Eliza so arrogant? F*ck!¡± Joye indifferently curled her lips and looked at Eliza¡¯s back.


    ¡°Take it easy, Lucija.¡± ¡°How long has she known Beau? Is she very sure that Beau¡¯s feelings for her are


    irreceable?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± On the other end of the line, Lucija was exasperated. ¡°Joye, help me!¡± If


    Eliza wasn¡¯t Braint and Demarion¡¯s mother and was just an ordinary woman, Lucija wouldn¡¯t be so


    nervous. But Eliza was the birth mother of Braint and Demarion. As long as she stayed by Beau¡¯s side, it


    would be easier for her rtionship with the children to be exposed. Beau had always felt guilty towards


    the children¡¯s mother. Once he knew that Eliza was their mother, she would have no way out!


    Thinking of this, Lucija grabbed the phone in her hand silently. ¡°Joye, you have to help me.¡± ¡°Even if it is


    against thew, I will drive Eliza away from Beau!¡± ¡°You are really crazy.¡± Joye slightly hooked her lips


    and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you.¡± If she had helped Lucija just to suppress Eliza, then now, she had


    an even more important reason¡­ ¡°I believe that one day, I can take away his wife.¡± She heard what


    Julian had just said to Eliza upstairs. Joye clenched her fists by her side silently. She had liked Julian for


    many years.  Since he had just be famous, she wanted to chase him step by step to his side. She


    spent two years in the entertainment circle. Now, she finally had the opportunity to work in the same crew


    with Julian. He was the male lead, and she was the third female lead. Although they did not have a


    scene together, she was also happy that her rtionship with Julian had gone further. But Eliza¡­ Joye


    narrowed her eyes slightly. Wasn¡¯t her wish the same as Lucija¡¯s? They both wanted her to disappear.


    After returning to her room, Eliza closed the door and fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up again, it


    was alreadypletely dark. She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was already past eight


    o¡¯clock in the evening. She yawned and got up to clean herself up. Then, she went downstairs to buy


    some food. As soon as she went out, she met Julian who hurried upstairs. Julian was wearing


    sunsses and mask, fully armed. Seeing her drowsy eyes, he chuckled and took off his mask. ¡°Are you


    going downstairs to buy something to eat?¡± Eliza nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°There are a lot of reporters downstairs.


    Don¡¯t go.¡± Julian opened his door generously. ¡°I have food here. Do you want to eat with me?¡± Eliza


    paused, a bit hesitant. It was already dark. It would be inappropriate for her to eat in his room. Julian


    seemed to have seen through her hesitation and smiled. ¡°Go in and watch TV and wait. I¡¯ll call Gloria


    and the others over.¡± Hearing him say this, Eliza was relieved and walked into the room. It was not that


    she did not believe in Julian¡¯s character, but it was hard to guess people¡¯s thoughts. But if Gloria and the


    others came, it would be different. It was normal for the crew to have dinner together. She did not close


    the door. She walked straight into Julian¡¯s room and sat down on the sofa. She picked up the remote


    control and nned to look for a drama to watch. ¡°This afternoon, the actress Joye and her best friend


    Lucija went to the cemetery to mourn their ssmate.¡± Joye¡¯s news was on TV. On the TV, Joye was


    telling Chasity¡¯s story softly on the microphone. ¡°She had a hard life. After giving birth to a twin, she


    passed away. Now her sons call another woman mommy every day. I don¡¯t know if she feels sad when


    she hears that¡­¡± Eliza frowned. Just as she was about to turn around, she saw an arm gently patting


    Lucija¡¯s shoulder.


    That arm¡­


    The familiar sleeves and cufflinks burned Eliza¡¯s eyes.    ¡°The people who came to pay their respects to


    her today were all those who once cared about her the most.¡± Joye was still talking to the microphone


    tearfully. ¡°Although she is dead, there will always be someone in the world who remembers her and


    regards her as the most important person.¡±. Eliza¡¯s hand that was holding the remote control froze


    slightly. Regards her as the most important person?  ¡°The people who came to pay their respects to her


    today were all those who once cared about her the most.¡± Joye was still talking to the microphone


    tearfully. ¡°Although she is dead, there will always be someone in the world who remembers her and


    regards her as the most important person.¡± Eliza¡¯s hand that was holding the remote control froze


    slightly. Regards her as the most important person?

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156


    Eliza raised her hand and ced it where her heart was. She was sure that it was Beau who had


    upied her heart. But¡­ what about Beau? She had only known him for a short time, and he had his


    own past. Even if Beau was in love with her right now, Eliza was not sure of what position she was in his


    heart.


    Such discovery made her angry, frustrated, and uneasy. She stared at the TV with the remote control in


    her hand and was stunned for a long time. ¡°Eliza, do you like to watch this kind of news?¡± After some


    time, Gloria¡¯s teasing voice rang in her ears. Eliza suddenly came to her senses and took a closer look.


    The TV showed that the president of a foreign country was delivering his inauguration speech. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect Eliza to be so concerned about the current affairs.¡± The actors on the side sat down on the sofa


    while joking. Julian not only brought Gloria, but also many other actors. Almost everyone in the crew was


    here. Of course, except Joye. As the host, Julian took out his mobile phone to order and chuckled. ¡°I


    nned to have a meal myself, but I thought it was boring so I called everyone here.¡± ¡°The dishes on the


    table are definitely not enough. Please eat whatever you want first. I¡¯ll ce an order now. It¡¯s my treat


    tonight!¡± As soon as he finished his words, cheers were sounded in the room.


    As the person with the highest status in the crew, Julian¡¯s room was thergest and most luxurious room


    in the hotel. It was not crowded even if there was a group of people there. Some people were eating


    snacks and chatting, and some people proposed to y cards together. Because of the previous news,


    Eliza hadpletely lost interest in ying cards and chatting. She sat silently at one side, staring at the


    mobile phone in her hand. It was her conversation with Beau.


    It had been ten minutes since she sent him the message. He didn¡¯t reply her yet. ¡­ Is he at work?¡¯ Or


    was it inconvenient for him to reply as he was with Joye of Lucija? Or¡­ Eliza did not dare to continue


    thinking about it. ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re already married, but why are you still staring at your phone like a


    couple who just got together?¡± Gloria held a packet of melon seeds and sat down beside Eliza. ¡°Do you


    want to eat this?¡±


    Eliza paused, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and began to eat them. ¡°I used to hate you.¡± Gloria was


    eating melon seeds while sighing. ¡°I think people like you are useless except for the hype.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve


    changed my mind now.¡± Eliza frowned and nced at her. ¡°Is it because of Joye?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Gloria


    shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I chatted with Mr. Diaz for a while in the afternoon, and he said you didn¡¯t know


    what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even want the hype he gave for free.¡± Eliza paused for a moment, then


    understood. Mr. Diaz¡¯s words meant that she was not willing to add a kiss scene, right? She lowered her


    head. ¡°My husband is not an actor. The reason why he became the substitute


    t he said during the press conference, he doesn¡¯t want me to kiss another man.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll only give him


    troubles if the kissing scenes are added.¡± Beau had his own things to do. He should not waste his time


    on the crew because of her, let alone to cater to other people¡¯s interests just because he had a wife who


    was an actress. ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Gloria shrugged. ¡°I think I misunderstood you before.¡± ¡°And I thought about


    it carefully. It was Joye who added fuel to the fire to my misunderstanding about you.¡± ¡°From the


    beginning, she wanted to use me as a bait to go against you.¡± With this, Gloria was filled with indignation.


    ¡°I hate being used by others the most in my life!¡± ¡°Joye is such a vicious woman. She deserves to be


    infamous!¡± Looking at Gloria¡¯s angry look, Eliza smiled helplessly. It was precisely because of her


    personality that she was inspired by Joye, wasn¡¯t it? However, this personality made her rather lovable. ¡°I


    know what you are thinking.¡± Looking at Eliza¡¯s eyes, Gloria curled her lips. ¡°You must be curious why I


    used to believe Joye so much.¡± ¡°When I first entered the entertainment circle, Joye and I came from the


    same agent. Because her mother is a psychiatrist, she also knows some psychological guidance and


    assistant skills. So I became friends with her¡­¡± ¡°Actually, before I became friends with her, I heard a few


    rumors about her mother, but I felt she was a different person from her mother¡­ In the end, I discovered


    that she was just like her mother, who¡¯s filled with bad intentions!¡± While listening to her words, Eliza


    looked at the mobile phone¡¯s screen with the corner of her eye and asked from time to time, ¡°What


    happened to Joye¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Gloria bit her lip and lowered her voice to whisper to


    Eliza¡¯s ear. ¡°Joye¡¯s mother was the former director of the psychiatric hospital in the city. She was sent to


    jail because she used to take normal people as lunatics.¡± ¡°The current director of the psychiatric hospital


    is Joye¡¯s cousin. Herst name is also Long, just like mine.¡±


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s not someone good, either. A few years ago, she took a woman who had just given


    birth into custody as a psychotic.¡± ¡°Butter on, for some reason, that woman did not sue the director.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, do you think Joye would have the money to enter the entertainment circle?¡± ¡°She could enter


    the entertainment circle and film with such ordinary appearance and acting skills are all thanks to her


    cousin¡¯s help!¡± After that, Gloria sighed. ¡°I was too naive at that time.¡± ¡°Joye has such a person around


    her. How innocent could she be?¡± ¡°I regarded her as a friend but she always treated me as her bait!¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and was about to say something, but she suddenly thought of something and raised


    her head. ¡°Did Joye¡¯s cousin¡­ kidnap a woman who had just given birth and lock her up as a


    psychotic?¡± Her voice was a little loud. Everyone who was ying cards in the room stopped and looked


    in their direction in surprise. Julian, who was reading the newspaper, frowned. ¡°There is a balcony behind


    you.¡± Eliza frowned. Before she could understand the meaning behind his words, she had already been


    pulled to the balcony by Gloria. With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the balcony door was closed, separating Eliza and


    Gloria from the others inside the room. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Gloria lowered her voice. ¡°This is


    just a rumor. If the others hear us, Joye will also hear this sooner orter.¡± ¡°When the timees, she


    will definitely think of ways to deal with you again!¡± Eliza bit her lips and looked up at Gloria seriously.


    ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± ¡°Can you¡­ help me ask when did that happen?¡± If it was five years


    ago¡­ The woman in the legend should be her!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157


    Although Gloria didn¡¯t know why Eliza asked this, she still nodded and said, ¡°I will try my best to ask.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Eliza took a deep breath and was about to thank Gloria when her cell phone rang. It was Beau.


    Gloria squinted at the notification on the phone. ¡°Oh, honey?¡± ¡°The couple in love are really annoying.¡±


    She shrugged, no longer jealous of Eliza like back then. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you and Mr. Valentine showing


    affection to each other.¡± After that, she waved at Eliza and turned back to the room. The balcony door


    was closed. Eliza looked at the phone that was still vibrating. She took a deep breath and picked it up.


    ¡°Why did you take so long to pick up? Are you busy?¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Beau¡¯s


    deep voice, like a cello, came through. Eliza held her cell phone tightly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°What about you? What are


    you doing?¡± Beau on the other end of the line chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart skipped a


    beat. She took a deep breath, trembled, and asked carefully, ¡°I heard¡­ that today is Chasity¡¯s birthday.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau did not deny it. ¡°It¡¯s today.¡± ¡°You¡­ went to pay a visit to her?¡± His voice was low.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Eliza closed her eyes, and her heart felt as if it had been hollowed out. Sure enough¡­ The news


    she saw on TV was real. The person who stood next to Lucija and gently patted Lucija¡¯s shoulder was


    Beau. Somehow, she thought of what Joye had said on the phone in the elevator in the afternoon. ¡°Are


    you going to visit her in the cemetery?¡± ¡°Well, I almost forgot that it¡¯s her birthday today. Mr. Valentine¡¯s


    memory is really impressive¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re going with Mr. Valentine.¡± Eliza¡¯s fingers were tightly sping her


    phone. It was not that she could not ept Beau¡¯s past, nor was it that she could not ept Beau


    paying respects to Chasity. After all, he remembered her and her birthday, which could show that he was


    loyal. She should be happy.


    However ¡­ Why the people who went to pay respects to Chasity with him were not Braint and


    Demarion, nor was it her? Why did it have to be Lucija and Joye? He should be very clear about Lucija¡¯s


    intention toward him and Joye¡¯s hostility against her. However, he still went with those two women. Was


    this a sign¡­ Eliza closed her eyes. It meant that she was still an outsider in Beau¡¯s heart. Or, Joye and


    Lucija were right, she was just a substitute. This conclusion made Eliza almost lose her bnce. She


    held her phone in one hand and held the balcony railing with the other hand, forcing herself to stand still.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t you take me with you to see her?¡± ¡°In fact, I also want to visit her.¡± Beau on the other


    end of the phone was silent for a while. ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll take you there next time.¡± Eliza bit down on


    her lips. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t say anything Beau on the other end


    of the line frowned slightly as if he had detected something wrong with her mood. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    in the hotel.¡± She sniffed. ¡°Julian invites everyone to dinner tonight. They are ying cards inside. I¡¯m on


    the balcony.¡± ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Along with his deep voice, came the sound of clothes being zipped.


    Eliza could not deduce what he was doing and could only pretend that she did not hear him. ¡°There¡¯s


    nothing to be unhappy about.¡± She took a deep breath and looked up at the distant sky and the street


    lights. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind to me and were willing to hold a press conference to announce


    our rtionship.¡± ¡°Braint and Demarion like me very much and they¡¯re very sensible.¡± ¡°My career is also


    getting better. After this film, I can officially enter the entertainment circle¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s really nothing to be


    unhappy about.¡±


    The more she said, the sourer her nose became and the hotter her eyes became. Finally, she withdrew


    her gaze and let the night breeze blow her face. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s hang up first.¡± ¡°They¡¯re


    already having dinner. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The sound of the door opening came from the other


    end of the line. Beau¡¯s deep voice sounded reassuring, ¡°Eat more if you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°Call me if you need


    anything.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Eliza had just finished speaking when the phone was hung up.   Listening to the


    busy tone from the other end of the phone, she smiled bitterly. As expected. Everything was just her


    wishful thinking. Beau was not a person with a low EQ. He had already guessed that she was in a bad


    mood, but he did not ask anything. The reason why she wanted to hang up the phone was so farfetched,


    but he listened to her and asked her to eat more. In fact, he didn¡¯t intend to think about the reason why


    she was unhappy, and he didn¡¯t want tofort her. Otherwise, why did he hang up so quickly? Thinking


    of this, she began to feel bitter in her heart. No wonder Lucija said that she was a substitute. No wonder


    Joye arrogantly mentioned Chasity in front of her. 2 In fact, they knew Beau better than her, so they had


    the confidence to say these words in front of her. AProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The more she thought about it, the more sorrowful she became. Just then Gloria opened the balcony


    door. ¡°Did the little woman in love finish her phone call already?¡± ¡°The food is here. Shall we eat first or


    do you want to continue showing affection?¡± Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Of course we should eat


    first.¡± ¡°Can love be food?¡± After that, she put the phone away and strode into the room. Various dishes


    were ced on the table in the room. It could be seen that Julian was a generous man. Each dish on the


    table was expensive. Moreover, the wines on the floor were all expensive. Eliza took the bowl that Gloria


    handed over. Just after a few bites, a male actor suggested that everyone should drink together. ¡°You


    can¡¯t drink, can you?¡± Gloria looked at Eliza and raised her hand to take away the wine in front of her.


    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t drink?¡± Eliza snatched the bottle of wine and directly undid its lid. Without even using a


    ss, she directly drank from the bottle. Everyone present was shocked. The alcohol content of the wine


    was high. Not even men could drink like this! Eliza could actually drink so well? Ten minutester, the


    bottle of strong alcohol finished. 1 Eliza, who was confused, put down the empty bottle and raised her


    hand to pick up another bottle. When her hand touched the second bottle, it was held by a warm and dry


    big hand.


    The next second, the hand skillfully took the bottle away from her. She frowned with dissatisfaction and


    looked up at the man. ¡°You.¡±  After saying one word, she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Did¡­ she have


    hallucinations after drinking too much? Wasn¡¯t Beau not even willing to coax her? How did he appear in


    front of her?

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Chapter 158


    The next second, Eliza was pulled into a familiar embrace. Beau¡¯s embrace was extremely warm. She


    lay in his arms and smiled drunkenly. ¡°It¡¯s better in the dream.¡± She must be dreaming. If it wasn¡¯t a


    dream, why would Beau appear in front of her? Why would he hug her? He should be busy with his work


    now. He should be thinking about Chasity. How could it be possible¡­ How could it be possible for him to


    come to her, an unimportant woman? Beau, who was holding her, sighed softly. He raised his head and


    looked at the people in the room. ¡°Everyone, my wife is drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take her away first.¡± After that, he


    held Eliza in his arms. When he was about to stand up, he was blocked by an arm.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It was Julian. He leaned against the door with a cold smile on his lips. ¡°Mr. Valentine, do you want to take


    her away just like this?¡± ¡°If not?¡± Beau held Eliza in his arms and swept his cold gaze across Julian¡¯s


    face. ¡°It seems that I don¡¯t need Mr. Benton¡¯s permission to take my wife home.¡± ¡°If you and Eliza didn¡¯t


    quarrel, naturally you don¡¯t need my permission.¡± Julian picked up the goblet and took a sip of red wine


    with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°But now, your rtionship is not good.¡± ¡°Eliza is drunk now. If I allow you to


    take her away, I¡¯m afraid she will throw a tantrum at me when she wakes up.¡± 2 He deliberately made the


    rtionship between Eliza and him sound intimate. In fact, Eliza had never said anything about


    quarreling with Beau, nor would she be angry at him. Beau curled his lips. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Why do I not know that


    I had a fight with my wife?¡± In the room, the two tall men had a strong aura. Their tit-for-tat interaction


    made the atmosphere in the room oppressive. Gloria bit her lips and quickly walked overto be the


    peacemaker. ¡°That.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton, did Eliza and Mr. Valentine have a fight?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just call Mr.


    Valentine on the balcony?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t look like a quarrel¡­¡± Julian curled his lips. ¡°If they didn¡¯t quarrel, why


    did Eliza not eat much and start drinking straight after she returned from the balcony?¡± ¡°She¡¯s obviously


    not good at drinking, but after talking with Beau on the phone, she started


    drinking crazily. Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Gloria was stunned. It seemed¡­ to make sense. She looked at


    Julian and then at Beau. For a moment, she did not know what to do. Even though Eliza was drunk, the


    oppressive atmosphere in the room still made her feel extremely ufortable. She pursed her lips and


    pulled away Beau¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to drink,¡± Gloria frowned and hurried to hold her.


    The surrounding actors whispered and began to talk. ¡°Why did Mr. Benton stop her husband from taking


    her away? Even if they had a quarrel, Eliza and Mr. Valentine are still husband and wife. Is there


    anything more intimate than a married couple?¡±


    ¡°But Mr. Benton¡¯s attitude is understandable. If your friend quarrels with her husband, will you allow her


    husband to take her away when she is drunk?¡±


    The discussions of the crowd rose one after another. Gloria twisted her eyebrows and suddenly had an


    idea. ¡°If Eliza sobers up, she can make her own decision, can¡¯t she?¡± Her words made the whole room


    suddenly quiet down. Beau smiled faintly, ¡°All right.¡± After that, he looked coldly at Noah, who had been


    guarding the door. ¡°Prepare some hangover soup and medicine.¡± Noah nodded respectfully and turned


    to leave. After he left, Beau looked up calmly at Julian. ¡°Mr. Benton.¡± ¡°If Eliza sobers up and proves that


    we are not quarreling, are you going to apologize for your obstructing of my actions?¡± Julian furrowed his


    brows but remained silent. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sober up!¡± When the two men were at loggerheads, Eliza


    shook off Gloria who was supporting her, and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Drink¡­¡± As she spoke, she looked


    at Beau in a daze. ¡°Mr. Valentine,e over and drink with me!¡± Then she nced at Julian again. ¡°You


    come here, too!¡± ¡°We¡­ won¡¯t leave until we get drunk!¡± Gloria helplessly twisted her eyebrows. ¡°Eliza,


    you are drunk! Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Even if she was drunk, she could not just let these two men drink


    with her! ¡°Sounds good.¡± Julian curled his lips and sat down beside Eliza. Beau frowned and sat down on


    the other side of her. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ y Truth or Dare!¡± Eliza belched, and while pouring wine for the two men


    next to her, she said in a drunken voice, ¡°Drink up! Julian narrowed his eyes. He directly picked up the


    wine ss on the table and drank it up.


    Beauughed coldly and picked up the ss to drink as well. One of the two men was cold and proud,


    while the other was graceful and elegant. The two individuals sat by Eliza¡¯s side, one left and one right.


    They kept drinking continuously, making everyone around them stupefied. Gloria quickly picked up her


    phone and secretly recorded the scene. O When she finished the first part and was ready to shoot the


    other part, the phone in her pocket rang


    This was Eliza¡¯s phone. It dropped on the floor when she supported Eliza just now, so she put it in her


    pocket She wanted to give it back to Eliza when she returned to her roomter, but she didn¡¯t expect it to


    ring in her pocket. Gloria picked up the phone. It was from Graciana. ¡°Where is Eliza?¡± Hearing Gloria¡¯s


    voice, Graciana frowned directly. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gloria took a look at Eliza, who was still leaning on the


    sofa and watching the two men drinking, she hurriedly went to the balcony with her mobile phone in her


    hand. She gave Graciana a brief exnation of the current situation and even sent her a short video of


    Beau drinking with Julian, Graciana, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Twenty minutester. Noah arrived with the hangover soup and medicine, so as Graciana. The two men


    on the sofa had already drunk two bottles of red wine respectively. Surprisingly, their tolerance level for


    the alcohol was high. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to stay sober after drinking a bottle of wine. Not


    only were these two men not drunk, but they continued topete with each other. Graciana nced at


    Eliza, who was still drinking on the sofa, and quickly strode over. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ll take you back to your room.¡±


    Eliza curled her lips and pulled Graciana¡¯s arm away. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I want¡­ I want to continue drinking!¡± Then,


    she picked up the bottle on the table and was about to drink it. Beau quickly snatched the bottle of wine.


    Julian also hid the other drinks on the table, afraid that she would continue to snatch them. ¡°Stop


    drinking.¡± Graciana pursed her lips. ¡°Why are you so drunk?¡± Eliza chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, I just


    want to drink!¡± Graciana sighed and held Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Why are you in a bad mood?¡± Her best friend¡¯s


    familiar warmth and tone cleared Eliza¡¯s head a little. She looked up and stared at Graciana¡¯s face. Her


    aggrieved voice almost sounded like she was going to cry, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Beau doesn¡¯t like me.¡±

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159


    The atmosphere in the room became awkward. Graciana frowned and coldly nced at Beau before


    holding Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°You said he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Eliza, who was drunk, did not care about


    what she said anymore. ¡°He just doesn¡¯t like me.¡± ¡°In his heart, I¡¯m not important at all!¡± Beau narrowed


    his eyes and remained silent. The actors whispered among themselves. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Valentine just


    announce their rtionship yesterday?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯the make it clear that he did it because he doesn¡¯t want to


    see Eliza kiss another man?¡± ¡°Yes, I was envious listening to his confession. I thought Eliza was the


    happiest woman in the world, but now¡­¡± ¡°Ah, how can ordinary people predict the feud between


    influential families? As the saying goes, the greater the return, the higher the risk¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that


    a man with Mr. Valentine¡¯s status would also fall for a woman this hard¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Thesements made Graciana¡¯s frown deeper. She took a deep breath and held Eliza¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Eliza, since you have talked about this, you should make it clear. What did Beau do to you?¡± ¡°If he really


    doesn¡¯t like you, there¡¯s no need to help him maintain his image.¡± One day ago, he even told everyone


    that he liked Eliza a lot, and the day after that, Eliza drank so much because of him! In this case, if her


    best friend didn¡¯t help her, who would? Graciana¡¯s words silenced everyone in the room in an instant.


    Everyone pricked up their ears for fear of missing a word and hearing less gossip. Eliza pursed her lips


    in an aggrieved manner. ¡°He¡¯s been very nice to me.¡± ¡°In my life, he is the man who treats me the best,


    better than my biological father and foster father.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that.¡± Her nose twitched. ¡°In his heart, I am not


    the most important one.¡± ¡°Graciana¡­¡±


    The drunk little woman could not feel the surrounding gazes. She thought she was at Graciana¡¯s home,


    sitting on the Graciana¡¯s sofa. So she rxed and expressed all her emotions to her. ¡°I also know that I


    appearedter than others in his life. That woman died for him.¡± ¡°She is the most important in his heart,


    and I can understand that.¡± ¡°He values rtionship and loyalty. He is a good man.¡± ¡°But I just feelN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ufortable. No woman wants their husband to think of another woman in his heart.¡±   ¡°I know I¡¯m


    selfish¡­ but I can¡¯t control it.¡± Shey on Graciana¡¯s shoulder, her tears soaking Graciana¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet him five years ago?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet him five years ago¡­¡± Her tearful voice made


    Beau¡¯s eyes darken. He got up and walked over, gently taking over the little woman on Graciana¡¯s


    shoulder. ¡°Why am I the one who appearedter on¡­¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have liked Jay just because he had


    once saved me. I shouldn¡¯t have made friends with Madeleine, and I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let them


    do that¡­¡± She sobbed on Beau¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If only I didn¡¯t promise Esme¡­ If only I didn¡¯t know Beau, I


    wouldn¡¯t be so sad now¡­¡± The man holding her quietly tightened his arm. He never knew that she


    thought so in her heart. For a long time, he had always felt that love was not something that could be


    judged by words. He believed that as long as he treated her well, she would eventually be able to sense


    his feelings. But it turned out that the better he treated her, the more insecure she would be. The scene


    in front of him was too dazzling. Julian frowned and turned around to leave the room. Gloria rolled her


    eyes and quickly followed him out. In the past, as long as Julian appeared, Graciana¡¯s gaze would never


    leave him. But now, she didn¡¯t even notice that Julian had left. She bit her lips and stared at Beau¡¯s every


    move. This man¡­ didn¡¯t seem to not love Eliza that much, like what Eliza said. She hesitated for a


    moment, picked up her mobile phone in a hurry, and tapped on the camera. Eliza was still leaning on


    Beau as she spoke about her grievances. But her voice grew softer and softer. In the end, she simply fell


    asleep in his arms. ¡°Beau.¡± The moment he stood up while holding Eliza in his arms, Graciana frowned


    and stood up to stop him. ¡°Can you answer my question?¡± Beau stopped and looked at her with his


    bottomless eyes. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Eliza just said that you are a person who values rtionships.¡± ¡°I also believe


    that you are a person who values rtionships. The woman back then is very important to you. You can¡¯t


    easily forget her, and I understand that.¡± ¡°But can you tell me which is more important between Eliza and


    that woman?¡± Beau hesitated for a while, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Both of them are


    important.¡± Graciana was still blocking in front of him. ¡°You know that¡¯s not   Beau frowned. ¡°After all, they


    have never existed in the same space-time, nor have they appeared beside me at the same time. I have


    no idea who is more important.¡± ¡°But I can assure you.¡± He took a deep breath, and his low voice was


    like making a vow. ¡°In my heart, Eliza is definitely not any less important than Chasity.¡± After speaking, he


    tenderly carried the sleeping Eliza, walked past Graciana, and left. Graciana stood still and did not turn


    back for a long time. ¡°Everyone.¡± After Beau left, Noah walked in from outside the door. ¡°Mr. Valentine


    said that all the actors tonight are registered actors in the cast.¡± ¡°If everyone pretends as if nothing had


    happened tomorrow, then the Valentine family can guarantee that the entire crew will be sessful.¡±


    ¡°But if one day, what happened tonight is exposed, then no matter what position you are in, all of you will


    suffer great loses.¡± ¡°Please believe that the Valentine family has the ability to bring everyone up, and has


    to ability to destroy everyone as well.¡± The actors and actresses in the room looked at each other and


    dared not speak again. In Krine, the Valentine family was the most powerful family. Beau was the most


    terrifying emperor in the Valentine family. How powerful and how mysterious was he? If it wasn¡¯t for the


    fact that he took the initiative to expose his marriage with Eliza, there were 99% of people in Krine who


    wouldn¡¯t know what this man looked like! After a long time, someone in the crowd said in a trembling


    voice, ¡°Please rest assured, Mr. Valentine. No¡­ no one will tell anyone what happened tonight.¡± As soon


    as he said this, the whole room was filled with promises.


    At the end of the corridor, the window was open. The cold night wind came in through the window. Gloria


    looked at Beau downstairs, who was getting into the car with Eliza in his arms. She smiled slightly and


    said, ¡°Mr. Benton, see how loving are they.¡± ¡°With your appearance and family background, you can


    easily get any woman you want. Why do you have topete with Mr. Valentine?¡±

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Chapter 160


    Julian looked up at the city in the distance under the night sky, with a sneer on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not that I


    want topete with him.¡± ¡°Or, I don¡¯t care who my opponent is.¡± With this, he turned his head and his


    eyes were arrogant. ¡°What I care about is whether it¡¯s someone I want and I like or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯m now sure


    that I want Eliza. I like her.¡± ¡°So, no matter who my opponent is, I will fight for it.¡± Looking at his gaze,


    Gloria frowned, ¡°But Julian, I heard that¡­ you have an engagement, right?¡± ¡°I just feel that since you


    have an engagement, and Eliza has also married Mr. Valentine, is it¡­¡± ¡°That engagement means


    nothing to me.¡±


    The woman he had been engaged to was still missing. 6 Maybe she was already married, or maybe she


    had died a long time ago. He could not let a woman whose life was uncertain be his fiancee. He looked


    down at his cell phone faintly. ¡°I was told by Mr. Diaz that there are still two weeks and a half to the


    ending of the film.¡± ¡°After this, I n to go home and cancel the engagement.¡± After that, he turned


    around and nced at Gloria. ¡°To know that I have an engagement, it seems that Miss Long¡¯s identity is


    not simple.¡± Gloria smiled and said nothing, ¡°I am rted to your fiancee. She¡¯s a distant rtive of


    mine.¡± After that, she stretched. ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t be your rtive anymore.¡± Julian curled his lips.


    ¡°No matter who Eliza chooses in the end¡­¡± He had to work hard for what he liked.


    Early the next morning, Eliza woke up in the the Valentine family¡¯s vi. She opened her eyes and looked


    at the familiar ceiling. She was a little dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t she¡­ go back to the hotel yesterday? Why


    did she wake up in her and Beau¡¯s bedroom again? Had she time-traveled? Dreamwalked? ¡°You were


    drunk.¡± Just when she was still confused, a cold child¡¯s voice rang in her ear. Eliza frowned and quickly


    sat up from the bed. On the carpet in the bedroom, Braint was holding a book and sitting on a small stool


    to guard her.


    The little boy continued to flip the book without raising his head. ¡°You¡¯re here because you¡¯re drunk.


    Daddy brought you back.¡± ¡°You hugged daddy and criedst night, saying that he didn¡¯t like you.¡± Eliza,


    ¡°¡­¡±   She quickly put her hand on her blushing cheeks. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to lie.¡± Braint¡¯s hand, which


    was flipping through a book, paused slightly. After a while, the little fellow took out his phone. ¡°Come to


    the master bedroom.¡± Demarion¡¯s unwilling voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°What do you


    want, Braint? I¡¯m flying a kite with Liliana.¡± ¡°Mommy said that I¡¯m lying and imed that she didn¡¯t get


    drunk yesterday and cried while hugging daddy.¡± Demarion, ¡°All right Braint, I¡¯m going back now!¡± Eliza,


    ¡°¡­¡± She coughed and said, ¡°What do you want Demarion toe back for?¡± ¡°Show you the evidence.¡±


    The little fellow put down the phone and said, ¡°Last night, daddy asked us to take evidence and told us to


    show it to you when you wake up.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is this your daddy¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Braint shrugged.


    ¡°Daddy asked us to record your crazy appearance when you are young and mock you when you are


    old.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Was it fun for him? She pursed her lips. Just as she was about to say that she did not


    want to look at it, she stopped. If she said that she didn¡¯t want to look at it, with the intelligence of Braint


    and Demarion, they would definitely not let here in contact with this video. Then how could she find


    an opportunity to delete it? She didn¡¯t want them to really keep this video andugh at her when she got


    old! Thinking of this, she looked at Braint and smiled awkwardly. ¡°When will Demarion be back?¡± ¡°Five


    minutes.¡±


    The little fellow leaned on the small chair and said seriously, ¡°They are flying a kite in the backyard


    garden. It will take them two minutes to return to the vi from the backyard.¡± ¡°Keeping the kite will take a


    minute, anding upstairs will take another minute.¡± ¡°And one minute for bickering with Liliana.¡± Eliza


    knitted her brows and was skeptical of what Braint said. She felt that Braint was smart and organized


    enough. However, he could not estimate time so urately. But what she did not expect was¡­ Five


    minutester, the bedroom door was really pushed open. Eliza subconsciously looked at the time. It had


    just been five minutes since Braint hung up the call with Demarion.


    Braint was a genius, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Mommy!¡¯ ¡°Miss Lawson!¡±   Demarion and Liliana pushed the door open and came in. They sat down


    beside Braint, one on the left and one on the right.


    was


    The three little fes were sitting in a row, making Eliza suddenly feel as if they were triplets. After a long


    while, she shook her head. She was really confused recently. Braint and Demarion were Chasity¡¯s sons.


    Liliana was adopted by Julian in an orphanage. How could they be rted? 2 ¡°Mommy.¡± Demarion


    smiled and took out the tablet. He found the video and clicked the y button. ¡°Look!¡± Eliza frowned and


    looked at the screen, In the video, she was held in Beau¡¯s arms, her hands tightly holding his, crying


    sadly, ¡°You don¡¯t like me, wu wu wu¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not important to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so miserable. This is the first time


    I got married but my husband doesn¡¯t love me!¡± ¡°Next time¡­ Next time I will wipe my eyes clean and


    boohoohoohoo-!¡± Her wails came out of the tablet. Her voice was getting more and more shrill, and


    finally, it turned hoarse. Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She could not wait to find a hole to hide in. She didn¡¯t even want to


    admit that this woman was her! She always knew that she was not good at drinking. But what she didn¡¯t


    know was that she was drunk¡­ she would act like this. ¡°Demarion, turn it off.¡± Her scalp tingled as she


    spoke. Demarion obediently turned it off. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t drink again in the future!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯m


    not drinking anymore!¡± She wouldn¡¯t drink even if she got beaten to death! It was too shameful! She


    deleted the video. She looked up and saw three pairs of pure and smiling eyes. Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± After watching


    the video of her making a fool of herself with the three of them, Eliza was a little¡­ reluctant to


    communicate with them. Just then, her cell phone rang. She took the phone and nced at it. It was


    Graciana¡¯s message. ¡°Eliza, are you awake?¡± She hurriedly picked up the phone and replied to the


    message. She coughed and said, ¡°You three go out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to reply to my friend.¡±   Braint, Demarion,


    and Liliana looked at each other and stood up together. One kept the tabletputer, one carried a skirt,


    and one held a book. ¡°We are going out!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Eliza held her phone and looked at them with a smile.


    She let out a long sigh of relief. She needed to calm down. ¡°By the way, mommy.¡± When he reached the


    door, Demarion suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to delete this video. Daddy has


    a backup.¡± 2 Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± The door was closed. Eliza was lying on the bed in despair and chagrined while


    feeling d in her heart. Fortunately, she only acted like this in front of Beau, instead of the actors and


    the actresses in the crew. Otherwise, how could she go to the crew for shooting in the future! At this time,


    Graciana¡¯s message came again. It was a video message. Eliza frowned and opened it. In the video, she


    sat beside all the crew members, holding a bottle of wine and crying bitterly, ¡°Beau doesn¡¯t love me!¡±


    Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza thought that the video sent by Graciana should be the same as the video which was shown to her


    by Demarion. It was all a scene of her getting drunk and making a fool of herself. She frowned and felt so


    embarrassed that she just wanted to stop the video. However, to her surprise, Beau¡¯s face appeared on


    the screen the second before she stopped the video. His cold face was full of seriousness and deep


    affection. He said, ¡°They didn¡¯t exist in the same space-time, and never appeared beside me at the same


    time. I can¡¯t tell who is more important.¡± ¡°But I can assure you.¡± ¡°In my heart, Eliza is definitely not any


    less important than Chasity.¡± His low voice seemed toe with magic. Eliza gripped her phone and


    silently stared at him for a long time. After a long while, she closed her eyes. The reason why she


    wanted to drinkst night was that she saw the news of Beau following Joye and Lucija to visit Chasity in


    the afternoon. However, she did not expect Beau to say such words to the camera after she was drunk.


    Moreover, the whole crew was present in the video. He was willing to say such words in front of


    everyone, and she was actually moved.for more visit :- .noveljar In fact, she did not have to be


    the only one in his heart. After all, the woman named Chasity met him earlier than her, gave birth to two


    sons for him, and lost her life after that. Wasn¡¯t she fond of Jay because Jay had saved her back then?


    Eliza was angry and dissatisfied with the fact that Beau went to the cemetery to visit Chasity without


    telling her. Not only did he not tell her, he even went with Lucija and Joye. Did it mean that¡­


    In his heart, he actually did not ept her yet.


    He didn¡¯t want her to be involved in his life.


    Thinking of this, Eliza¡¯s heart instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. 3 At this time, Graciana called.


    ¡°Eliza, look, Mr. Valentine does like you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be moody again in the future!¡± ¡°He had already said so!¡±


    Eliza smiled bitterly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡± ¡°Do you know that yesterday was Braint and Demarion¡¯s


    mother¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°He went to mourn for her with Lucija and Joye without telling me.¡± On the other end


    of the line, Graciana was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Eliza, are you mistaken?¡±   ¡°I know Mr. Valentine¡¯s schedule yesterday. He did go to the cemetery, but he


    didn¡¯t go there with the people you mentioned. He went by himself.¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°But I saw it in


    the news¡­¡± Now it was Graciana¡¯s turn to be puzzled. ¡°Did he go twice?¡± ¡°Eliza, are you sure you saw


    him in the news? Did you see his face?¡± Wasn¡¯t it too strange for a man to mourn for a woman twice on


    the same day? Beau didn¡¯t seem like someone who would put on an act. Graciana¡¯s words had


    completely reminded Eliza. Although Beau was extremely rich, he had always kept a low profile. The


    suits, cufflinks, and watches he wore were not of the limited editions. Although his clothes and


    essories were expensive, as long as the others wanted them, they could always buy the same types.


    She bit her lip and quickly turned on theputer to find yesterday¡¯s news and see it again. Sure


    enough, she found a w. The man¡¯s hands in the video were white and delicate, and it was obvious that


    he had taken good care of them. But in reality¡­ Although Beau didn¡¯t do any rough work, he was a


    person who didn¡¯t care about his own status and wanted to do many things himself.for more visit :-


    .noveljar asionally, he would go to the garden in the backyard to take care of the flowers


    and nts, and asionally he would go to y basketball and exercise with others. His hands were


    rough and masculine. They were definitely not as smooth as this pair of fair hands. Eliza closed her


    eyes. The truth was revealed. Joye should have arranged everything yesterday. She first talked to Lucija


    on the phone while entering the elevator, so that Eliza could hear that yesterday was Chasity¡¯s birthday.


    Then, with great fanfare, she made sure the news would be aired on the TV. Because she had already


    set up a trap for Eliza earlier on, so when Eliza saw the familiar sleeves and cufflinks, she would think


    that it was Beau¡¯s hands. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯ve found the news you said.¡± Graciana frowned on the other end of the


    phone. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°What kind of famous celebrity is Joye? She¡¯s only gone to the


    cemetery to mourn her friend. What was there to be reported by the mainstream media?¡± Eliza narrowed


    her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very strange.¡± She almost believed it. ¡°Graciana, you said you knew that Beau went


    to the cemetery yesterday?¡±for more visit :- .noveljar ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Graciana nodded. ¡°I have a


    high school teacher who was buried in that cemetery. Yesterday was his death anniversary. I went to


    send him flowers. When I left, I saw Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°He was alone holding a bouquet of flowers in front of


    the woman¡¯s grave and talking to her.¡±    ¡°I heard him mention your name from a distance.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s


    a cemetery, it was not good for me to go over and greet him. I wanted to call you when I got out of the


    cemetery to tell you about it, but I met another ssmate who sent flowers to the teacher on my way out.


    I totally forgot about it when I was chatting with him!¡± Eliza helplessly touched her forehead. Therefore,


    Beau did not go to the cemetery with the two women yesterday. Instead, he even mentioned her name in


    front of Chasity¡¯s gravestone. She sighed. ¡°Graciana, my anger and drunkenness yesterday were all in


    vain.¡± It was all fake. It was a trap set by Lucija and Joye. ¡°They didn¡¯t go in vain.¡± Graciana¡¯s voice was


    gentle. ¡°Everyone was watching you drink yesterday, and they were talking about you!¡± Eliza, ¡°.. She


    hoped that everyone could forget her predicament yesterday. But she had to make sure that the video


    would be deleted in order not to remind others about the incident. She thought of Beau having the copy


    of the video that Demarion showed her. ¡°I think you do have a ce in Beau¡¯s heart.¡± Graciana on the


    other end of the phone analyzed carefully. ¡°Go apologize to him sincerely and say that you will never do


    this again. I think he will delete the video for you.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Apologize to him¡­¡± ¡°Of course


    you have to apologize!¡± Graciana pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is for a person of


    Beau¡¯s status to announce that he likes you in public.¡± ¡°As a result, after he announced the good


    rtionship between the two of you, you gloomily drank and said that he doesn¡¯t like you. If I were Beau,


    I would be depressed to death!¡± Eliza, ¡°..¡± After hanging up Graciana¡¯s call, Elizay in bed for a long


    time. When she got up again, it was already past ten o¡¯clock.for more visit :- .noveljar She


    decided to make something delicious and send a lovely lunch to Beau as an apology. She did as she


    thought. She went downstairs and found his favorite fish in the kitchen.


    Three dishes and one soup. She put the food into the thermos and carried it to Valentine¡¯s Group.


    Standing at the entrance of the Valentine¡¯s Group, Eliza looked up at the towering building and sighed


    with emotion. No wonder Riley had risked his life to get close to Beau. Beau, who was in charge of such


    arge business, the Lawson family would not have had the right to have anything to do with Beau if not


    for the outrageous rumors. She did not deserve to marry him. After watching at the building¡¯s entrance


    for a long time, Eliza finally released a deep breath and walked inside.


    But she didn¡¯t expect to see Lucijaing out from the building as soon as she entered the building

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162


    ¡°Hey.¡± Lucija looked at the woman in front of her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Eliza alsoughed coldly.


    ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an employee here.¡± Lucija chuckled. ¡°Eliza, you have no idea that I¡¯m an


    assistant in Valentine¡¯s Group, right? I can see Beau at any time.¡± Eliza looked pensive. ¡°Assistant?¡±


    ¡°The kind that I met on the set, the assistant who carries an umbre and shoes for the artists?¡± Lucija¡¯s


    face turned ghastly. ¡°I don¡¯t me you if you don¡¯t understand what assistant means. After all, you¡¯re


    ignorant.¡± After that, she looked down at the thermos in Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re here as a good wife to


    deliver food?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, no matter how hard you try, you can¡¯tpete with Chasity!¡± Eliza smiled


    and asked, ¡°Was Chasity very good?¡± i ¡°Of course!¡± Lucija snorted coldly. Anyway, Chasity did not exist


    at all. She and Joye made it up. She could say whatever she wanted to say. Thinking of this, she


    sneered. ¡°Chasity was thousands of times better than you. Who do you think you are!¡± Eliza also


    sneered. ¡°Since Chasity was thousands of times better than me, why did she be friends with someone


    like you?¡± Lucija did not react for a while. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is¡­¡± Eliza curled her lips.


    ¡°I look down on you.¡± ¡°Did you have fun putting on a show with Joye?¡± ¡°I think you should have entered


    the entertainment circle since you¡¯re such a good actress. Do you need me to introduce you to the


    director?¡± After that, she seemed to think of something else. ¡°By the way, I forgot, you can¡¯t be an


    actress.¡± ¡°Actress needs to have a beautiful appearance.¡± D After that, she stepped into the building.


    Lucija stood where she was, staring at her back and stamping her feet fiercely.


    When Eliza arrived at Beau¡¯s office with the thermos, there was no one in the office. She caught Beau¡¯s


    secretary at the door. The secretary smiled when she saw her. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Valentine.¡± Eliza was a little


    surprised. ¡°You know me?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±


    The secretary said with a smile, ¡°Our president confessed to you at the press conference a few days


    ago. Can I not recognize you?¡± Eliza smiled in embarrassment. She felt even more guilty for Beau. He


    was so good to her, but she doubted him¡­ ¡°Mrs. Valentine, are you looking for the president?¡± The


    secretary nced at the thermos in Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°The president is still in a meeting. Do you want me to


    take you to the meeting room first?¡± Eliza wanted to refuse. But the secretary spoke again, ¡°The


    president will be very happy to see you bringing lunch for him after hees out from the meeting!¡±


    Eliza was silent for a moment. In order to see how happy Beau was, she decided to follow his secretary


    over. The meeting room was on the other side of the corridor. Through the enormous French window,


    Eliza could clearly see Beau listening to the report attentively. His eyes were indifferent, his gaze serious,


    and his ears slightly inclined. Beau was listening to the staff¡¯s report seriously. Eliza felt a little warm in


    her heart. He was very different from the bossy CEO image she imagined. He was not the kind of person


    who would talk about money every day, nor was he the kind of person who bullied others because others


    were young and had no qualifications. His facial features were exquisite and solid, with a bit of manliness


    and domineering masculinity.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    And his hand which was holding the folder¡­ It was exactly the same as Eliza remembered.


    It was rough and strong. It was not the white and tender hand in yesterday¡¯s video. Looking at his


    hands, Eliza couldn¡¯t help butugh. Sheughed at herself. She thought she knew Beau well


    enough. But it was not until she was cheated this time that she realized that she didn¡¯t know him


    well. And he had been trying his best to understand her. Graciana was right. She should indeed


    apologize to Beau. Of course, she also hoped that Beau would apologize to her. Or at the very least,


    she hoped that he could reflect on his mistakes. Since he didn¡¯t go to visit Chasity with Joye of


    Lucija, why didn¡¯t he ask her along? Did he still think that she was an outsider in his life! Just as


    Eliza¡¯s thoughts began to run wild, she felt a burning gaze cast over her. Her brows furrowed,


    subconsciously looking in the direction of the line of sight. Through the huge French window, she


    could clearly see Beau in a meeting inside. His calm eyes were fixed on her as if he had something


    to say. When their eyes met, Eliza gave him an embarrassed smile and gestured for him to continue


    the meeting. Then, she turned around and continued to wait outside with the thermos in her arms.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room became subtle. The president, who had been serious, smiled. All


    the people in the meeting were shocked. Everyone subconsciously looked outside. Outside the door, the


    extremely beautiful woman was sitting on a bench outside with a thermos in her arms. She sat up


    straight, like a student waiting to sit for an examination. The people in the conference room looked at


    each other. They actually knew this woman. That was because two days ago, their president, Beau, who


    had always been so cold and stern in front of them, had taken the initiative to hold a press conference.


    He had acknowledged in front of everyone that he liked her so much that he had even turned her into an


    obedient wife who listens to her husband. The people in the group had been gossi[ing about this.


    Everyone looked at each other. The staff who was reporting also sped up. He summarized everything.


    Five minutester, the meeting was over. Eliza quickly stood up. The door of the meeting room opened.


    The first employee who came out greeted Eliza warmly right away. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. President!¡±


    Mrs. President¡­ Eliza was still unable to adapt to this name. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hello¡± Although


    she did not know them, she felt that their smiles were sincere. So she seriously greeted everyone and


    said goodbye to them. Soon, Beau was the only one left in the meeting room. When the corridor became


    quiet again, Eliza instinctively turned around and looked into the conference room. At this moment, Beau


    in the conference room was looking at her. Resting his chin on one hand, he sat in his chair with a


    chuckle. His gaze made Eliza¡¯s face involuntarily flush red. She pursed her lips and was about to walk in


    with the thermos when Beau inside stood up. He strode to her and chuckled. ¡°Why did you suddenly


    have time to bring me lunch?¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I came to apologize to you.¡±

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163


    She came to apologize¡­ Beau stared at her for a while. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my


    office.¡± Eliza hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After all, the conference room was where the


    meeting would take ce. And there were huge French windows. Whoever stood in the corridor, their


    movements and expressions could be seen clearly. It was indeed not a good ce for eating and


    chatting. Thinking of this, she stopped her feet which were about to enter, and stood at the door


    obediently, waiting for him toe out. Beau came out of the conference room with his tall and straight


    body. He naturally took the thermos in her hand and put them in his left hand, and his right hand held her


    hand. His big hand was broad and dry, bringing a reassuring temperature. His big handpletely


    wrapped around her small hand, as if he had always protected her tightly before. It made her heart beat


    faster. The two of them walked in the corridor hand in hand. Beau held the thermos in one hand and held


    her with the other. One of Eliza¡¯s hands was held by him while the other one was restrained, not knowing


    where to rest at. This was the first time she had held hands with him in public. She was a little


    embarrassed, but in her heart, there was a kind of inexplicable sweetness. ¡°Nervous?¡± His deep voice


    rang in her ears. Eliza instinctively nodded. ¡°A little.¡± In the past, even her love affair with Jay had been


    buried underground. She had never openly held hands to show affcetions. ¡°You just have to get used to


    it.¡± Beau holding her hand smiled. In order to follow her pace, he walked very slowly. ¡°It¡¯s also my first


    time.¡±


    Eliza curled her lips and tried to ease her embarrassment as much as possible. ¡°But I think you¡¯re very


    skilled.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at self-teaching.¡± There was a hint of amusement in his low voice. ¡°Just like in bed. A


    teacher is not needed for this kind of thing.¡± Eliza¡¯s face waspletely red. After walking for a while,


    they met several employees who came back from lunch. The staff greeted them respectfully. ¡°President,


    Mrs. President.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±   Beau lightly nodded his head. Eliza also politely smiled at the employees.


    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± They probably didn¡¯t expect Eliza to give them such a response. Several employees


    smiled in surprise and brushed past them. ¡°The president really likes his wife. We can actually see him


    showing off his love to her!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. President is this beautiful and down to earth¡­¡±


    ¡°What a perfect match! A beautiful woman matches a handsome man¡­¡± The employees¡¯ments


    drifted into their ears. Eliza pursed her lips. She still couldn¡¯t hold back the happiness that was rising


    from the corner of her lips. She silently held Beau¡¯s hand. She was really ridiculous. Everyone could see


    Beau¡¯s feelings for her, but she was misled by those two women and suspected him¡­ As Beau walked,


    he nced at the happy expression on her face from the corners of his eyes. He hooked his lips. If he


    was not wrong, the employees they met just now worked in the marketing department. It seemed that it


    was time to raise the sry of the employees from the marketing department¡­ 10


    Being held by Beau, Eliza walked very slowly. She even hoped that there was no end to this corridor so


    that she could always be held by him and be happy. But after all, the corridor still had an end. Soon, they


    came to the door of the office. Beau opened the door. Beau¡¯s office was very, very spacious. He walked


    in and put the thermos on the table. Eliza hurriedly caught up and carefully showed the food inside. ¡°I


    want to apologize to you today.¡± ¡°So I made you something you like ording to your taste.¡± Beau


    looked at her quietly with his bottomless eyes. Eliza felt a little embarrassed to be stared at. She lowered


    her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days. It seems that I haven¡¯t cooked fish for you for a long


    time.¡± ¡°Try and see if you like it or not. If you don¡¯t like it¡­ then let¡¯s go out and eat.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    Beau lifted his hand to rub her head and sat down beside her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eliza hurriedly handed the chopsticks over.


    She looked like a submissive wife in the feudal society. Beau smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not used to seeing


    you being like this.¡± Eliza smiled sheepishly. ¡°After all, I did something wrong¡­ I should apologize nicely.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be drunk. I shouldn¡¯t say that you don¡¯t like me, and


    shouldn¡¯t¡­ listen to others¡¯ provocations.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize untilter that I had never asked you about


    Chasity, and me being the substitute.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you and felt gloomy for no reason. I thought that you


    didn¡¯t like me, and I even drank alcohol and made a fool of myself¡­¡± Her voice became softer and softer,


    finally as light as a mosquito¡¯s. Beau helplessly rubbed her head and sighed. ¡°Actually, I was wrong too.¡±


    ¡°I always feel that I have done everything I should do and treat you well and you can always feel my


    feelings for you.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you would really think that I didn¡¯t like you just because I never


    express it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and bowed her head, telling him everything about


    Lucija and Joye misleading her together. Beau remained silent for a long time. After a long while, he


    curled his lips and said, ¡°I think what you said is very reasonable.¡± Eliza raised her head to look at him.


    Beau held his chopsticks and ate while indifferently curling his lips. ¡°I have thought of it, too.¡± ¡°Chasity is


    such a good person. Why did she be friends with them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°After what happened that year, I


    investigated Chasity and visited many of Joye and Lucija¡¯s ssmates.¡± ¡°Everyone told me about


    Chasity¡¯s existence and her story.¡± ¡°But when I asked them questions in detail, their answers were very


    different.¡± Beau closed his eyes. ¡°And, whether it was a ss group photo or a club group photo¡­¡±


    ¡°Chasity was not in the photos.¡± ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even know what Chasity looks like.¡± ¡°She is like an invisible


    person, only existing in the mouths of others.¡± ¡°I even suspected if Chasity really existed.¡± ¡°But if she


    doesn¡¯t exist, how can there be Braint and Demarion?¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t Lucija and Joye shown


    you her photos?¡± ording to Joye and Lucija, Chasity was their best friend. However, since they were


    good friends, why didn¡¯t they have her photos? Why didn¡¯t Beau know what Chasity was like? ¡°Lucija


    said that she would not let me know Chasity¡¯s appearance because she was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be


    able to forget her.¡± His words made Eliza¡¯s heart sink. She raised her head. ¡°Then¡­ if I die one day, will


    you also find it hard to forget me?¡± O Beau picked up his cup and took a sip. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Her heart instantly


    sank to the bottom of the valley.   Elizaughed dryly. Just as she was about to change the topic, she


    heard his deep voice. ¡°If you die one day.¡± ¡°I will die with you.¡± m

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Chapter 164


    The air in the office suddenly quieted down. Eliza stared nkly at the man in front of her, her heart


    tightening. He¡­ What he meant was that¡­ she was different from Chasity in his heart, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°The


    fish today is delicious.¡± Sitting on the sofa, Beau held his chopsticks and elegantly ate. ¡°Chasity and I


    were just an ident.¡± ¡°We had no feelings for each other. It was only because I was drunk that the


    incident happened.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be pregnant with Braint and Demarion after just one attempt.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since she walked into the wrong room.¡± ¡°The second time I saw her was also thest


    time.¡± ¡°At that time, Elias called me and told me that he had found her. He also said that she was waiting


    for me at the hospital with two children.¡± Hearing his low and deep voice, Eliza¡¯s hands tightly squeezed


    together. Beau nced at her with his profound eyes and said, ¡°I was more shocked than surprised.¡± ¡°As


    a result, as soon as I got off the ne and arrived at the hospital, I was told that she had gone crazy due


    to postpartum depression and burned down the hospital.¡± ¡°Fortunately, she was the only patient in the


    hospital at that time.¡± ¡°I took the two children away. When I went back to save her, the fire had turned into


    a sea of fire. Elias was afraid that I couldn¡¯te back if I went in, so he held me back by force.¡± He said


    as he took a sip of soup. ¡°Eliza, I hope you can understand that Chasity has never been my lover, and


    she and I have never been in love.¡± ¡°But you are.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart tensed up again because of his words.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But for me, Chasity


    is indeed important. Without her, I would not have two lovely sons.¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t died, I would have


    been willing to marry her and take responsibility for her life.¡± After that, he put the soup bowl down. ¡°But


    there is no such if.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt my feelings for you because of someone else¡¯s words,


    okay?¡± His words were both sultry and sincere. Eliza¡¯s heart trembled slightly. After a while, she bit her


    lips. ¡°There is one more thing I want to know¡­¡± ¡°If it is really as you said, that I am so important to


    you¡­¡± ¡°Yesterday, when you went to visit Chasity, why did you go alone? Why didn¡¯t you bring Braint,


    Demarion, or me.¡± This was another reason why she felt that she was not important to him besides the


    misleading of Joye and Lucija¡­ He didn¡¯t take her with him.


    Not only did he not bring her along, he also did not tell her. She always felt that if they really loved each


    other, he should let her be involved in his life and his past. Beauughed bitterly. He turned around and


    knocked on Eliza¡¯s head. ¡°Did you forget something?¡± Eliza¡¯s little face wrinkled, ¡°What is it?¡± Beau


    coughed softly, and there was a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°The night before, you were tortured by


    me for a long time.¡± ¡°You only fell asleep in the next morning. Did you forget that?¡± Eliza was stunned.


    That night, the memories of her being turned around to different positions by him suddenly flooded into


    her mind. Her face instantly turned red! That night¡­ she was indeed tortured by him. By the time he


    finally let go of her, it was already three or four o¡¯clock in the morning. She fell asleep in a daze. When


    she woke up again, it was time for lunch. Beau shrugged his shoulders when he saw that she had


    recalled the past. ¡°I saw you sleeping so soundly, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°I think we still have a long way


    to go. As for Chasity, you will know it sooner orter.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t go this time, there is still plenty


    of chances in the future.¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect that his little wife would be misled by such a clumsy


    method. Eliza bit her lip. So that was it¡­ She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart and shyly raised her


    hand to pull his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He was so kind and serious to her that he was even willing to take the


    initiative to hold a press conference to announce their rtionship.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    But she¡­ misunderstood him andined about him because of a few words from


    others. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Beau smiled faintly. ¡°Actually, before what happened yesterday, they have not


    mentioned Chasity for many years. ¡°I used to want to make it up to Chasity. I tried my best to find


    Chasity¡¯s rtives. They always said that they had taken care of Chasity¡¯s family, so they asked me not


    to intervene.¡± ¡°Since Chasity died, Lucija has been avoiding talking about her.¡± ¡°I even doubted whether


    Chasity is still alive and it was the two of them who didn¡¯t want me to find her.¡± ¡°But you could actually get


    them to take the initiative to mention her.¡± ¡°It means that they have already realized that they can¡¯t find


    any way to make you sad except for Chasity.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would they use a dead person to make a


    fuss?¡± Beau¡¯s words made Eliza suddenly understand soemthing. ¡°Do you think that¡­ Chasity may still


    be alive?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±   After finishing thest mouthful of rice, Beau put down his chopsticks. ¡°If she¡¯s


    really dead, why did they have to keep it a secret?¡± ¡°A dead person, even if I know more about her, is still


    a dead person. She will note back to life, let alone pose a threat to anyone.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Then


    what if¡­ she is really alive?¡± ¡°Do you want to find her?¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    His voice was cold and low. ¡°Even if she is alive, she neveres back to visit Braint and Demarion.¡±


    ¡°No matter what her difficulties are, she should not hide from me and skip visiting the children.¡± ¡°Why


    should I look for a woman who doesn¡¯t even want her own kids?¡± Eliza¡¯s hands were tightly clenched


    together. For some reason, Beau¡¯s words made her feel ufortable. She really wanted to defend


    Chasity and exin that Chasity should not be that kind of woman.


    But when the words came to her lips, she felt ridiculous. She was not Chasity herself.


    Moreover, if Chasity was back, she must be her rival in love. Not only would she snatch Braint and


    Demarion¡¯s love from her, but she might even snatch Beau away.


    But¡­


    Somehow, she had a strong impulse. She wanted to see Chasity. She wanted to find her. She wanted to


    ask her why she abandoned the two children, Braint and Demarion. She even vaguely felt¡­ Chasity


    should have some connection with her. There seemed to be a voice in her mind telling her to find that


    woman. She scratched her head in distress.


    After a while, she raised her head and looked at him with her bright eyes. ¡°Mr. Valentine, I want to find


    Chasity.¡± Beau¡¯s long fingers paused as he cleaned up the dishes. ¡°Why do you want to look for her?¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t know.¡± She hung her head in frustration. ¡°But¡­ I just want to find her.¡±

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165


    ¡°Mommy, so you want toe out with a n with us and make Aunt Lucija tell us where our real


    mommy is?¡± In the room of the two precious kids, Braint put down the book and looked at Eliza seriously.


    Eliza nodded seriously. The way she, an adult, sat in the study of two little fes was a bitical, but


    she couldn¡¯t care less. Yesterday in the Valentine¡¯s Group building, Beau denied her proposal. ¡°I don¡¯t


    care what difficulties does Chasity have. She doesn¡¯te to visit the children, it means that she doesn¡¯t


    want to have anything to do with us. Why do we have to find her?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s changed her name and


    has a new life and a new child.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to disturb each other.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t look for her, nor


    will you look for her.¡± What Beau said yesterday echoed in her ears. Eliza sighed and hugged the soft


    cartoon pillow on the ground. ¡°I know it¡¯s a little difficult.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± She could not control herself. She didn¡¯t


    sleep wellst night and kept thinking about Chasity. She even began to think that Chasity got pregnant


    and gave birth to the children at a very simr time with her. Could she have known Chasity? for more


    visit :- .noveljar Otherwise, why would she be so concerned about a woman who had nothing to


    do with her? Perhaps, she might have met Chasity in the delivery room. Perhaps, she and Chasity used


    to be good friends. What if Chasity had something to do with her amnesia? So early this morning, she


    went back to the house in the slums where she stayed with Luca before and found many test sheets


    from when she was pregnant.


    Then she returned to the vi again and asked Braint to hack the system of the hospital, and found the


    medical record of Chasity when she had her maternity checkup and delivery. As a result, Eliza was


    dumbfounded. She and Chasity really seemed to know each other. Because they went to the same


    hospital and looked for the same doctor for checkup and delivery. Even their delivery rooms were next to


    each other, and the serial numbers of the checkup were also consecutive. If she didn¡¯t know Chasity at


    all, wasn¡¯t it too coincidental? What¡¯s more, it was impossible not to know the pregnant mother who


    delivered at the room next to her with the connected serial number for the checkups. She was certain


    that Chasity was rted to her lost memory. If she could find Chasity, she might be able to recall a lot of


    things in the past. Maybe she could also remember how she ended up in the psychiatric hospital.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Therefore, she told Beau about her suspicions. On the other end of the line, Beau chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re


    willing to use any reason to find her?¡± Obviously, he did not believe her. So she thought for a while and


    finally put her hope on Braint and Demarion. Thinking of this, shey on the pillow and blinked her big


    watery eyes. ¡°Braint, Demarion, are you really not going to help mommy?¡± *If you help me, you can also


    find your biological mother. Aren¡¯t you tempted?¡± Braint nced at her faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not tempted.¡± He had


    long epted the fact that his biological mother had passed away. Even if she was really alive, his


    attitude would be the same as his father, Beau. Since they had not bothered each other for so many


    years, there was no need to search for her. ¡°Mommy.¡± Demarion on the side curled his lips. ¡°Why are you


    so happy?¡± ¡°If our biological mommy isn¡¯t dead, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Demarion puffed out his cheeks.


    ¡°What are you going to do if we can find our real mommy?¡± Eliza smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy for you both.¡±


    ¡°After all, if she is really not dead, you will have two mommys in the future.¡± ¡®One is me who¡¯s good at


    making delicious food and another one is your biological mommy. Isn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°No. Demarion¡¯s lips


    twitched as he returned to his small bed unhappily. He scratched the wallpaper with his fingers


    depressedly and said, ¡°Are you leaving after our real mommy is back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my own mommy


    anymore. I don¡¯t want her at all!¡± He finally epted this new mommy and regarded her as his only


    mommy in the future. Now she was going to find their biological mommy! He didn¡¯t want it! Looking at the


    little fe¡¯s sullen back, Eliza helplessly rubbed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m still your mommy after you find your


    real mommy.¡±for more visit :- .noveljar *Our feelings will not change when you find your blood-


    rted mommy, right?¡± ¡°It will change!¡± Demarion¡¯s voice was full of grievances. ¡°You just want to find


    our biological mommy and then throw us to her!¡± *I won¡¯t help you. I won¡¯t!¡± Eliza helplessly looked at


    Braint and then turned around tofort the little boy who was throwing a tantrum. ¡°I swear, after you


    find your own mommy, I won¡¯t abandon you, okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Demarion gloomily got up from the bed and


    said, ¡°Braint, you can help her if you want, but I won¡¯t help!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to y with Liliana!¡± After that, the


    little fellow put on his slippers and went downstairs.  The door of the children¡¯s room closed. The angry


    footsteps of the little fellow came from the corridor, along with the helpless voice of the butler. ¡°Demarion,


    why do you look so pale? Who made you this angry¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t take her words seriously.¡± D After


    Demarion¡¯s footsteps disappeared in the corridor, Braint sighed and looked at Eliza helplessly. ¡°After all,


    he is just a child, so it¡¯s normal that he can¡¯t ept it.¡±for more visit :- .noveljar ¡°He is


    immature.¡± Eliza nced at the little guy who was only a few minutes older than Demarion in front of her.


    ¡°Then are you mentally mature?¡± ¡°I am.¡± Braint smiled with a sophisticated look. ¡°I can understand what


    you mean.¡± ¡°But I still have to make it clear, mommy.¡± ¡°Even if our own mommy is not dead, after we find


    her, you must believe that the person in Mr. Beau¡¯s heart has always been you.¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°You


    are worried that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think too much.¡± Braint lowered his head and tidied up the scattered


    books on the carpet. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that daddy has a greater sense of responsibility and guilt for our


    biological mommy.¡± ¡°He always said that he feels sorry for our biological mommy, but he has never been


    as nervous about her as he is about you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how helpless and anxious he was when


    you got drunk that day and said he didn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°But he can¡¯t bear to hurt you so he could only endure


    it when you scolded him and beat him.¡± ¡°You must know that no one has ever dared to treat our daddy,


    Beau, like that.¡± ¡°You did it, but he endured it.¡± ¡°In fact, the person he loves the most is you.¡± Braint¡¯s


    words made Eliza¡¯s heart tremble again. She felt an inexplicable warmth deep down. She pursed her


    lips. ¡°I know.¡± She had been misled by Lucija and Joye once, and she had also made a fool of herself


    once. She wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice. She sighed and gently knocked on Braint¡¯s head.


    ¡°Why do you always think about everything and take everything into considerations?¡± Braint looked up at


    her with a resentful look. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you guys are worrying?¡± ¡°If you two can stay in love peacefully,


    do you think I¡¯ll care so much?¡± ¡°I still have so many books I haven¡¯t read.¡± ¡°I still have a sea of


    knowledge to learn!¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Early the next morning, Eliza carried the gift she had carefully prepared with Braint the day before to the


    Valentine family vi. She took a deep breath as she got out from the car. At the door, she was relieved


    as she carried the gift into the house after she confirmed with the servants that Lucija was at home.


    ¡°Master, the Mrs. Valentine is here.¡± The servant knocked on the door as soon as Jory woke up. Jory was


    stunned. ¡°Eliza?¡± Why would shee to the vi to see him? He jumped down from the bed with


    excitement and almost sprained his back. ¡°Mommy, do you remember everything I taught you?¡± ¡°Yes, I


    remember.¡± Sitting on the sofa downstairs, Eliza took out her phone and silently replied Braint, ¡°Your


    daddy¡­¡± ¡°Rest assured, I will tell him clearly.¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for. As your son, if I don¡¯t help you handle him, who can help you?¡± Eliza:


    ¡°¡­¡± Did he forget that she was just his stepmother and Beau was his biological father? ¡°Eliza!¡± Suddenly,


    Jory¡¯s bright and clear voice came from upstairs. She quickly put away her phone and stood up. ¡°Father!¡±


    But to her surprise, Jory was helped down the stairs by the butler and servant. She was stunned.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re¡­¡± Didn¡¯t the he always have a strong body? Why did he suddenly be so weak? Jory


    waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The butler on the side held back hisughter. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, Master Jory got excited upon hearing that


    you¡¯re here. He jumped out of bed.¡± ¡°In the end, he got up too quickly and sprained his back.¡±


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You are talking too much!¡± Jory rolled his eyes and was helped to sit on the sofa by them. ¡°My


    daughter-inw came to see me on her own initiative. I¡¯m very happy!¡± After that, he looked at Eliza with


    a smile. ¡°Beau held a press conference to announce your rtionship a few days ago. I saw it all.¡± ¡°They


    all said on the Inte that you two were a match made in heaven!¡± Joryughed and leaned on the


    sofa, then he said, ¡°Yesterday, there were many people joining your fan group. They kept sending in


    requests. They wanted toe in and see your sweet  past with Beau¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s entire body trembled


    slightly. After a long while, she coughed softly and said, ¡°Father, are you saying¡­ that you¡¯re the


    administrator of my fan group?¡± She always knew that she had a fan group on the Inte, but there


    were only five people in the fan group at the beginning. She wanted to join, but was rejected by the


    administrator. Eliza was still depressed for a long time because of this. She had not expected that Jory


    was actually managing it? Only then did he realize that he had said something wrong. He coughed softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°I was just talking nonsense, I¡­¡± ¡°I used my alternate ount to join the group chat.¡± Eliza took


    out his phone and asked, ¡°Were you epted?¡± Jory, ¡°.¡± After a long while, he sighed. He took out his


    phone and talked carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t let others know that you entered the group.¡± ¡°The group was created


    by Beau.¡± ¡°The four administrators are Braint, Demarion, the butler of your family and I.¡± ¡°Beau won¡¯t let


    me tell you.¡± Eliza paused. Her fan group¡­ was created by Beau? Her hands were tightly sped


    together. It was hard to imagine¡­ Beau, who had always been arrogant and reserved, had actually


    taken the initiative to create a fan group that belonged to her¡­ A person like him was busy in meetings


    every day, reading documents and working hard for the welfare of hundreds of thousands of employees.


    He must know nothing about the entertainment circle. She could even imagine his face when he had to


    ask Matthew to teach him about the entertainment circle.


    How important was she to him¡­ ¡°Why would he be so aggrieved to go to an area that he was not


    familiar with and support her in silence?¡± ¡°In short, you are very important to him!¡± Jory answered her


    question concisely. He put away his phone and nced at the gift box behind Eliza. ¡°For me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s


    for you.¡± , Eliza came to her senses and opened the gifts one by one in front of Jory. ¡°Braint, Demarion


    and I bought these yesterday when we were shopping in the mall. Do you like them?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡±


    Joryughed heartily and became more and more satisfied with Eliza, his daughter-inw.   ¡°When will


    you give Beau a daughter?¡± Eliza didn¡¯t expect him to ask that. Her face blushed. ¡°I will¡­ as soon as


    possible.¡± ¡°Okay! I believe your words! Hurry up!¡± Eliza blushed in embarrassment. Taking a deep breath,


    she turned to look at the sunny sky outside the window and said, ¡°Father, do you want me to apany


    you for a walk?¡± ¡°Braint said that you¡¯re good at chess. He also said that you like to y chess in the


    pavilion of the backyard garden.¡± Jory was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go y


    chess in the backyard!¡± After all, he liked ying chess. It was a pity that these unfilial descendants of


    his either beat him mercilessly, or simply didn¡¯t want to y with him! It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to take


    the initiative to y chess with him. How could he let his chance go so easily? Jory quickly asked the


    butler to help him and brought Eliza to the pavilion in the backyard. Eliza sat down in the pavilion. When


    she looked up, she saw a room with green nts at the entrance. Braint had said that it was a Lucija¡¯s


    room. Lucija could clearly see the pavilion from her room. Vaguely, Eliza could see a figure inside the


    room. She hooked her lips and lowered her head. She was praising Jory¡¯s chess skills while seriously


    ying chess with him. In reality, Eliza didn¡¯t know how to y chess either. She only knew a bit of it at


    that time as Braint just taught herst night. However, Braint said that Jory liked to y with a newbie


    like her. So in the morning, Eliza and Jory were happily ying chess in the pavilion. This angered


    Lucija. She stood by the window, watching Eliza happily y chess with Jory. She was not happy at all.


    She had been in the Valentine family for many years, and Jory had been indifferent to her. Even when


    Elias had tried his best to match her and Beau together, he still treated her indifferently. He had never


    regarded her as a candidate for daughter-inw, not even as his adopted daughter! But now, Eliza had


    only married Beau less than two months. She had not even met Jory ten times, yet she had managed to


    make him so happy. Sure enough, she was a fox! She took out her mobile phone in anger and took a


    picture of Eliza and Jory ying chess and sent it to her. ¡°She¡¯s too cheap!¡± ¡°She¡¯sughing and joking


    with Jory outside my window. She¡¯s deliberately making me angry!¡± ¡°When she met me at the entrance of


    Valentine¡¯s Group yesterday, she mored at me. Today, she went too far.¡±


    ¡°I will kill her sooner orter!¡± Joye called not long after the video was sent out. ¡°What are you angry


    about?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Eliza is scared?¡± ¡°Did she ever butter up Jory? She didn¡¯t even go to the old


    house. But now, she started to butter him up. Wasn¡¯t it because she lost her confidence in her


    rtionship with Beau?¡±

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167


    Lucija frowned and nced at Eliza again in the pavilion. Before she and Joye mentioned that she was


    Chasity¡¯s substitute, Eliza was indeed not so attentive to Jory. Right now¡­ Was it really like what Joye


    mentioned, because she was afraid? Because she knew that in Beau¡¯s heart, she was not the only one,


    so she wanted to put on a good performance in front of Jory so that she could have a ce in the


    Valentine family? Thinking of this, a trace of pride shed through Lucija¡¯s eyes. ¡°Joye, if it¡¯s ording to


    what you said, then this method is still effective?¡± Joye smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it works, but I know


    that Chasity¡¯s existence has already posed a threat to Eliza.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, why was this woman, Eliza,


    willing to be our surrogate mother five years ago?¡± ¡°She did it for her boyfriend, Jay, who was a failure.¡±


    ¡°She is a person who values rtionships so much. If she knows that she is just a substitute in Beau¡¯s


    heart. How can she not panic?¡± Lucija frowned and thought for a while. After a while, she smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the smart one.¡± Although Chasity did not exist and was made up by Joye and her. D They had


    caused Eliza to be scared. Chasity would also be like a thorn, always stuck in her heart. This name could


    make Eliza nervous, feel suspicious, and even uneasy. That was all worth it. Lucija nced at Eliza in


    the pavilion while holding the phone tightly. At this time, she was smiling as she spoke to Jory while


    diligently pouring tea for him. Eliza, who smiled subserviently, was totally different from yesterday when


    they met in Valentine¡¯s Group. She was indeed an actress. She looked arrogant in front of her but well-


    behaved in front of Jory! Thinking of this, she snorted coldly. ¡°In this case, should I continue to bring up


    more things about Chasity in front of Eliza?¡± Chasity didn¡¯t exist anyway, and she could make up


    whatever she wanted. ¡°No, don¡¯t.¡± Joye paused for a while at the other end of the phone. ¡°The more you


    say, the more mistakes you make. Before we prepare aplete story, don¡¯t mention too much in front


    of Eliza.¡± If we were exposed, it would be like going for wool anding home shorn. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll


    listen to you.¡± Lucija answered coldly and hung up the phone. She sneered as she put down the phone


    Joye was too timid. Now that Eliza was already afraid, she should take advantage. She should take


    advantage of the grudge between her and Beau to make her think that she was Chasity¡¯s substitute.


    After thinking for a while, Lucija picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Eliza. ¡°Do you want


    to talk about Chasity?¡± In the pavilion. Eliza nced at the message on her phone. Lucija was currently


    in the room. If she sent such a message to her, it meant that Braint¡¯s n was effective. At least, Lucija


    was really afraid of her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have sent her such a message. She lightly curled her


    lips and replied politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yates.¡± ¡°I am not Chasity¡¯s substitute at all. I have nothing to talk


    to you. Don¡¯t mention her in front of me in the future.¡± Looking at the message on the phone, Lucija


    smiled more proudly. If it was in the past, if Eliza said so, she might think that Eliza really didn¡¯t care. But


    now¡­ She looked at Eliza, who was constantly trying to please Jory in the pavilion downstairs, and a


    cold smile appeared on her face. If Eliza was really not afraid, she would not havee to please Jory.


    Soon, it was lunchtime. Eliza personally cooked a few dishes that she was good at. ¡°No wonder the two


    little kids want you to be their mommy when they met you on the first day. The food tastes really good!¡±


    Jory sat at the dining table as he ate and praised, ¡°If I were Braint and Demarion, I would also hope that


    you would stay!¡± Eliza was a little embarrassed by the praise. She smiled and sat down opposite Jory.


    Before Braint proposed this n, she had indeed never properly spent time with Jory. Perhaps it was


    because Jory was too serious about Matthew and Roseane¡¯s marriage. Her impression of him was that


    he was a little old-fashioned and cold. But after getting along with him for the whole morning, she finally


    realized that she was wrong. How could Jory be called cold and aloof? He was as cute as a child!


    Thinking of this, she looked at Jory who was in front of her with a smile. ¡°If Father likes to eat, I can


    alwayse and cook for you when I have time in the future.¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± He was extremely excited.


    ¡°If I had known that Beau could marry such a good wife, I would have forced him to get married a few


    years earlier!¡± Eliza smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not true either.¡± ¡°Father, if you had forced him to get married earlier,


    maybe it wouldn¡¯t have been me who   married him.¡± Jory frowned and thought for a while. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I am particrly satisfied with you as my daughter-inw!¡± After that, he


    lowered his head with a smile and continued to eat without care. Eliza cooked four dishes for him, and


    Jory alone ate three and a half dishes. After the meal, he rubbed his round belly and leaned on the sofa.


    ¡°Butler, give me my digestive enzyme tablet¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I was so full!¡± Eliza chuckled as


    she cleaned up the dishes. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat like this in the future. If you like it, I canContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The smile on Eliza¡¯s face was faint. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see father.¡± After that, she nced in the direction of


    the kitchen. ¡°I cooked some lunch. There¡¯s some left. Do you want to eat them?¡± Eliza¡¯s attitude made


    Lucija roll her eyes secretly. After a while, Lucija rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you going to the set after eating?¡±


    ¡°I happen to be on the way. Let me see you off?¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Chapter 168


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯re not going in the same direction.¡± Eliza curled her lips and said, ¡°The set is not at Parson.¡± After


    that, she lowered her head and continued to peel the apple for Jory. ¡°Father, one more?¡± Jory smiled and


    nodded. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± ¡°Actually, I am very happy. Beau married such a good wife, and Braint and


    Demarion met such a good mommy!¡± Jory stroked his beard and looked gratified. Eliza smiled


    embarrassedly. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy. They all like me.¡± Lucija rolled his eyes. ¡°They all like you? I don¡¯t


    think so.¡± She walked over and sat down on the other end of the sofa. ¡°You must have known the reason


    why Beau liked you.¡± ¡°But Braint and Demarion¡­ they are sensible. Even if they don¡¯t like you, they


    won¡¯t show it to you.¡± Lucija¡¯s lips rose slightly. ¡°After all, they are Chasity¡¯s sons. They are born to be


    sensible.¡± Eliza furrowed her eyebrows lightly and chuckled. ¡°Is Chasity very sensible?¡± ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lucija smiled faintly. Just as she was about to say something, her eyes were greeted by Elias¡¯s


    unfathomable eyes. Elias had obviously, heard their conversation, and his face was as ck as the


    bottom of a pot. Lucija smiled nonchntly and even teased, ¡°Am I right, Elias?¡± ¡°Braint and Demarion


    are simr to Chasity.¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Do you know Chasity?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lucija


    raised her head and chuckled. ¡°Back then, she was Elias¡­¡±for more visit :- .noveljar ¡°I know


    her.¡± Elias frowned and interrupted Lucija¡¯s speech in a low voice. He fixed his eyes on Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°In


    fact, you don¡¯t have to care about Chasity¡¯s existence.¡± ¡°She has no rtionship with Beau. It was an


    ident that she was pregnant with two children.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for women not to be jealous or care too


    much about men¡¯s past.¡± He nced at Lucija coldly, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t mention Chasity in front of


    Eliza!¡± After that, he frowned and red at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± Lucija rolled her eyes, and


    then stood up unhappily. ¡°I was just having a chat with Eliza.¡± After saying that, she seemed to think of


    something again. She looked up at Eliza and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s not the same direction, why don¡¯t I send


    you there directly?¡± ¡°The traffic in front of the old house is not very good. Since Beau is not here, we


    should take care of you on behalf.¡± Her words were high-sounding, but Eliza already understood her


    motive.¡±  Eliza smiled faintly. ¡°Okay.¡± After that, she left with Lucija under Elias¡¯s displeased gaze. After


    the two women left, Jory chewed on the apple Eliza had peeled for him while looking at Elias with


    narrowed eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something you¡¯re hiding from me.¡± Elias turned his face away. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your


    father. Can you fool me?¡± He ttened his lips and was on point. ¡°Does it have anything to do with


    Chasity who was mentioned just now?¡± Elias furrowed his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It seems


    that I¡¯m right.¡± With a sigh, he frowned. ¡°I remember that after that woman died, you reminded us not to


    mention that name in the Valentine family anymore.¡± ¡°Whoever mentioned it again, you¡¯ll make life


    difficult for them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jory gave him an indifferent look. ¡°Are we going to just forget that


    Lucija just mentioned Chasity?¡± Elias also lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°If you like her, just


    chase her. Don¡¯t push her to your brother. You coward.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Elias closed his eyes and


    smiled bitterly. ¡°She¡¯s ten years younger than me, and she¡¯s the daughter of myrade.¡± ¡°Even if I¡­ I


    won¡¯t touch her too.¡± Jory pursed his lips. ¡°Crazy!¡±


    ¡°It can be seen that Beau is very happy with you.¡± Red Ferrari. Lucija looked ahead while driving. ¡°I


    thought Beau would never love anyone besides Chasity for the rest of his life.¡± Eliza sat in the passenger


    seat, looking straight ahead. ¡°I¡¯m happy to meet them too.¡± ¡°Well, Beau must be very happy to meet


    you.¡±for more visit :- .noveljar ¡°After all, there are not many women in the world who look like


    Chasity.¡± Eliza slightly narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Do I look very much like her?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lucija


    raised her lips and smiled. ¡°If not, why would Beau use you as his substitute?¡± Lucija¡¯ every words


    seemed to test Eliza¡¯s bottom line. She smiled calmly. ¡°Chasity must be very beautiful too.¡± ¡°I would still


    be very happy even if I got everything with this face.¡± With this, she quietly looked at Lucija. ¡°After all, not


    everyone can look like Chasity. Am I right?¡± Lucija¡¯s face looked a little bad. This woman¡­


    She was mocking Lucija by saying that she was not even qualified to be a substitute!


    Thinking of this, Lucija suppressed the anger in her chest and said in a cold voice, ¡°You don¡¯t normally


    visit Jory. Why are you so attentive today?¡± Eliza chuckled, ¡°I was busy with my work before, so I came


    here to bond with him since I¡¯m free now.¡± ¡°After all, he is an elder.¡± Lucija bent her lips slightly. ¡°That¡¯s


    right.¡± ¡°As a substitute, you need to make every detail look like it.¡± ¡°Chasity was also a person who


    respected the old and loved the young.¡± ¡°If she were still alive and in your current position, she would


    please both the children and Jory, just like you.¡± After that, she seemed to think of something. ¡°By the


    way.¡± ¡°Eliza, you still don¡¯t know. It was Chasity¡¯s birthday yesterday.¡± ¡°Joye, Beau and I went to visit


    Chasity together. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Eliza pretended to look up in surprise. ¡°Beau¡­ went to celebrate


    Chasity¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucija sneered. ¡°You know that, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°To Beau,


    you are just a substitute. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know about Chasity¡¯s birthday? It is already enough that


    he knows.¡± After that, she smiled and looked at Eliza¡¯s reaction from the rearview mirror. ¡°Yesterday we


    met a reporter on the way. If you go through the news, you should be able to read it.¡±


    She was worried that Eliza would not see yesterday¡¯s news and would doubt the authenticity of her


    words. However, what she said was equivalent to admitting in front of Eliza that the news from yesterday


    was deliberately nned by them. ¡°I see.¡± Eliza obediently lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lucija was even more proud. She talked about Chasity again and again. Of course, it was mostly


    nonsense. Eliza recorded everything on her phone while listening. ¡°Chasity is the most beautiful girl I


    have ever seen.for more visit :- .noveljar¡± In the end, Lucija¡¯s greatly ttered Lucija. Eliza


    nodded. ¡°No wonder Braint and Demarion are so beautiful. They look like Chasity.¡± She didn¡¯t know


    whether Lucija¡¯s words were true or faa=ke. If it was true¡­ That was because Chasity did look like her.


    After all, Braint and Demarion, from some perspectives, looked like the miniature version of Eliza.


    Sometimes, she really questioned whether these two babies were born by her.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169


    Lucija wanted to say something when she heard Eliza¡¯s words, but she felt something was wrong She


    praised that Braint and Demarion looked like their mother, Chasity. But Chasity didn¡¯t exist at all. Braint


    and Demarion¡¯s mother was actually Eliza! Why did she feel like something was wrong? Was Eliza


    praising herself? But she couldn¡¯t refute it because the topic that Braint and Demarion looked like their


    mother was brought up by Lucija. She had no way to rebut Eliza¡¯s shamelesspliment, nor could she


    rebut her words just now. Lucija took a deep breath and smiled silently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to feel


    self-abased. Although you are not as beautiful as Chasity, you are now, after all, Chasity¡¯s substitute.¡±


    ¡°With the identity of a substitute, you can also be free and happy. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t rece her in


    Beau¡¯s heart. It¡¯s actually no big deal.¡± ¡°For a woman like you, living by his side is already the greatest


    gift, isn¡¯t it?¡± Eliza furrowed her eyebrows and did not say anything else. If she didn¡¯t speak, Lucija would


    be more proud. While driving the car, she began to tell the story of Chasity. Anyway, Chasity didn¡¯t exist.


    She could say what she wanted to. Eliza did not say anything else. She lowered her head, listening


    absent-mindedly while fiddling with her phone. After a long while, she looked up. ¡°Both of you used to


    have a good rtionship with each other. Is there any ce that you both like to go?¡± ¡°Such as having a


    meal.¡± Lucija frowned. ¡°Why do you ask this?¡± ¡°I want to know her taste. So I can bring Beau there in the


    future.¡± Eliza¡¯s words made Lucija¡¯s eyes light up. for more visit :- .noveljar She hesitated for a


    while and finally chose a ce that Beau would be very disgusted with. ¡°There¡¯s a food stall under the


    bridge near Parson.¡± ¡°We used to go there often. Chasity likes the fried skewers there. She used to take


    me and Joye there.¡± ¡°Joye and Chasity like it very much. You can bring Beau there to try it.¡± After that,


    Lucija could even imagine that Beau¡¯s disgusted look if he apanied Eliza to go to the food stall. She


    almostughed out loud. Eliza remembered the details in silent. ¡°Does Chasity have a family? I want to


    visit them.¡± Lucija frowned. ¡°Why are you looking for her family?¡± Eliza smiled faintly. ¡°Since you said that


    I¡¯m Chasity¡¯s substitute and a substitute in Beau¡¯s


    heart.¡± ¡°So if I treat Chasity¡¯s parents well, I will be Chasity myself, won¡¯t I?¡± ¡°After all, being her is better


    than being a substitute, right?¡± ¡°You are smart.¡± Lucija snorted coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where Chasity¡¯s


    parents are. She hasn¡¯t told me yet.¡± Eliza smiled faintly, ¡°What about her home address?¡± ¡°She is your


    best friend. You should know her home address, right?¡± Lucija instantly felt that Eliza was really


    annoying. She twisted her eyebrows and casually made up an address. ¡°I know that she used to live


    here, but I don¡¯t know where she lives now They reached the set as they spoke. Eliza thanked her and


    got off the car. Looking at Eliza¡¯s back, Lucija frowned. She faintly felt that something was wrong. Wasn¡¯t


    Eliza always resisting the fact that she was Chasity¡¯s substitute? Why was she suddenly so interested in


    Chasity? Was it really because of the visit to Chasity¡¯s grave yesterday that shocked her?


    Eliza met Joye at the entrance of the set. Standing at the entrance, Joye frowned and looked at the


    direction in which Lucija¡¯s car left. ¡°Did Lucija sned you here?¡± Eliza chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, she is very


    kind to me. She said that I look almost the same as Chasity.¡± After that, she observed Joye¡¯s reaction


    carefully and chuckled. ¡°By the way, you are also familiar with Chasity, aren¡¯t you?¡± Joye looked at her


    with a frown and said nothing. ¡°Then, are you interested in having dinner with me after the filming?¡± Joye


    snorted. ¡°Am I close with you?¡±for more visit :- .noveljar ¡°Why not have dinner with her?¡± At this


    time, Gloria came over and put her arm around Joye¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Eliza wants to treat you. Is


    there any reason not to eat?¡± She looked at Joye with a chuckle. ¡°You used to be budget-conscious. Why


    don¡¯t you take advantage of her now?¡± Joye frowned and tried to pull her hand away, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Listen to me, it¡¯s settled!¡± Gloria waved her hand and said, ¡°Eliza, I will go too. I will rip you off.¡± After


    that, she took Joye into the set. When she turned around, she blinked at Eliza. Eliza silently gave a


    thumbs up to Gloria. In fact, Gloria was a girl¡­ She had always liked. Although Gloria was hostile to her


    at first, Eliza could tell that she was actually a woman who doesn¡¯t hide her feelings.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was precisely because of her straightforward personality that she was easily used as a tool. After the


    afternoon scene, Gloria held Joye and strode to Eliza¡¯s side. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to treat us to dinner?¡± Eliza


    smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± She called a taxi and took Gloria and Joye to the ce mentioned by Lucija. ¡°You¡¯re


    treating me to dinner here?¡± Eliza smiled. ¡°Yes, I heard that Joye used to like this ce very much.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Joye frowned. ¡°Why would I eat at such a dirty ce?¡± After that, she stood up directly.


    ¡°Eliza, what on earth do you want to do?¡± Eliza leisurely smiled, her voice cold, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Lucija said that


    you used to like toe here with Chasity.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you say¡­ Are you the one lying, or is she


    lying?¡± Joye stopped in her tracks. She looked back at Eliza¡¯s face coldly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t


    mean anything.¡± Eliza smiled faintly. She raised her hand and fiddled with the chopsticks on the table.for


    more visit :- .noveljar ¡°Why is it that the things you and Lucija are never connected?¡± ¡°Chasity is


    a totally different person in both your eyes.¡± ¡°I am also curious about who is the real Chasity, or if Chasity


    doesn¡¯t exist in this world?¡± ¡°Was Chasity made up by the both of you?¡± Her words made Joye¡¯s face turn


    pale instantly. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°If Chasity did not exist, then where did Beau¡¯s two children


    come from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Eliza looked up at her. Her eyes cold and stern. ¡°If the child¡¯s mother is just a


    surrogate mother, then she doesn¡¯t need a name at all.¡± ¡°She can be called Chasity, Charity, or Chapity.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, this person is no longer here. Isn¡¯t it up to you guys to decide her name and her looks?¡±


    canner

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    My Three Darlings by Anonymous Chapter 170


    Joye suddenly became alert! She stared at Eliza with her eyes wide open. ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°Chasity is a friend of Lucija and I!¡± Eliza lightly curled her lips. ¡°She¡¯s your friend, so why did both of you


    describe her differently?¡± Joye couldn¡¯t answer. She frowned and looked at Eliza who was standing in


    front of her. Since Eliza dared to say that¡­ Did she know something? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she


    knew something, why did she suddenly mention about surrogacy and Chasity¡¯s existence? But if she


    found out the truth¡­ She definitely wouldn¡¯t react like this! She should be¡­ testing her. Thinking of this,


    Joye took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Chasity is such an indecisive person.¡± ¡°She is


    different in the eyes of different people.¡± After that, Joye stood up. ¡°I think you didn¡¯t invite us to dinner


    sincerely.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to the food here. It¡¯s dirty.¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± After that, she stood up and strode


    away. ¡°s¡­¡± Gloria frowned and was about to go up to stop her, but Eliza waved her hand. ¡°Let her


    go.¡± After that, she quietly looked at the Joye¡¯s back and fell into a deep thought. Joye¡¯s attitude more or


    less proved that her guess was right. In fact, Eliza did not think about it herself. During the break in


    between the afternoon¡¯s scene, she talked with Graciana for a while and mentioned something rted to


    Chasity. ¡°You mentioned that you and Chasity have the same health examination report number, and all


    the tests are done together?¡± Graciana on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment before she


    replied, ¡°Eliza, do you think that Chasity could also be a surrogate mother like you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read the news


    before that an illegal organization is responsible for the health examination for a surrogate mother.¡± ¡°First


    of all, it is more convenient. Secondly, it can also be managed in a centralized manner.¡± ¡°Could it be


    possible that Chasity and your surrogacy was done by the same agency?¡± Graciana¡¯s guess made Eliza


    silent. Then Graciana sent her another message.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°The more I think about it, the more likely it is.¡± ¡°Eliza, think about it. Why is Chasity a described


    differently? It proves that people tend to say what she is like in their mind.¡± ¡°Someone told them to make


    up this person, but didn¡¯t exin the details. That¡¯s why such a


    ing happened. There was such a scene in an investigation show I filmed recently.¡± ¡°If Chasity is also a


    mother, she has a high chance of being hired by Lucija and Joye.¡± ¡°I guess one of them wanted to give


    birth to Beau¡¯s child and marry into a rich and powerful family.¡± ¡°However, they identally exposed


    something but didn¡¯t dare to kill Beau¡¯s child. They also


    n¡¯t want this woman to marry into a rich and powerful family instead of them, so they could only bring


    Chasity to the public and say that she was a friend or it was a mistake.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just guessing.¡±


    Graciana¡¯s spections made Eliza worry for the whole afternoon. That was why she had suddenly


    thought it and tried to test the possibility of Garciana¡¯s words. But the result¡­ Joye¡¯s face and attitude


    had sold herself out. Sitting on the chair, Eliza silently raised her hand and rubbed her ber. Perhaps,


    everything was just as Graciana had guessed. Braint and Demarion were given birth by a surrogate


    mother. And Chasity, who had given birth to Braint and Demarion, might not be dead. What Beau saw in


    that fire might be Chasity. That Chasity¡­ Is she dead or is she secretly living on the other side of the


    earth? These doubts shrouded Eliza¡¯s head like mists. She scratched her head and could not think of


    any evidence to prove the existence of Chasity. ¡°You seem to be very troubled?¡± Suddenly, Gloria¡¯s voice


    rang in her ears. Eliza raised her head. Sitting opposite her, Gloria picked up a straw and inserted it into


    the ss bottle of peanut dew. She sipped the peanut dew and crossed her legs. ¡°Who is Chasity?¡± Eliza


    took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s an old friend.¡± ¡°All right, don¡¯t be upset.¡± Gloria shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s your first time


    inviting me out for dinner. Can you stop being so dejected?¡± ¡°Let me tell you something you¡¯re interested


    in.¡± Eliza frowned and took a bottle of peanut dew from her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You asked me to investigate the


    mental hospital matter for you. I found something.¡± She took a deep sip from the drink and said softly,


    ¡°Joye¡¯s cousin, when she took over the mental hospital, there were indeed some patients who were not


    ill and were taken in as mental patients.¡± Gloria yawned. ¡°The person I looked for said that there was a


    woman who was very miserable.¡±   ¡°She just got saved from the fire. As soon as she got out of danger,


    she was given sedative to stop her from moving and her memory was altered.¡± Gloria said with a sigh,


    ¡°How can this group of people be so wicked.¡± ¡°A decent person, injected with various tranquilizers and


    mental drugs, just to make her lose her memory.¡± ¡°How dare they!¡± Eliza was instantly dumbfounded.


    She looked at Gloria in a daze, feeling that her voice was very far away. ¡°You said¡­ there was a woman


    who had experienced fire¡­ taken to a mental hospital¡­ to wash away her memory?¡± Gloria nodded,


    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised.¡± ¡°I asked a few more questions, but none of them said anything. They only told


    me these.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Eliza bit her lips in surprise and thanked Gloria, ¡°Thank you!¡± Just now, she was


    still wondering where did Chasity go after the fire. Gloria had provided her an important message!


    Moreover, Chasity was in the same hospital as her, and both of them had lost their memory. Eliza had


    reason to believe that she and Chasity were both arranged by the same surrogacy agency. It was a pity


    that both she and Chasity had lost their memory. They couldn¡¯t find each other either. If they had not lost


    their memory¡­ Maybe she and Chasity would be good friends. ¡°Since you are so grateful to me¡­¡±


    Gloria secretly looked at Eliza. ¡°How about drinking with me?¡± ¡°Well, okay!¡± After getting the news from


    Gloria, Eliza was also a little excited. She took a deep breath and waved to the boss of the food stall.


    ¡°Serve us food and beer!¡± Although there were still many doubts that had not been solved, she had


    gained a lot of information today. She not only solved the secret of Chasity, but also knew that Chasity


    did have a rtionship with her. In this case¡­ Did it mean that as long as she recovered her memory,


    she could find Chasity? She could find Braint and Demarion¡¯s biological mother as well as the woman


    Beau had always been sorry to? Thinking of this, she picked up a beer bottle beside her and drank it


    directly. ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Gloria was shocked. ¡°Eliza, your drinking etiquette is not good, don¡¯t drink like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy!¡± Eliza smiled at her, picked up the beer bottle, and began to drink. Gloria: ¡°¡­¡± In the


    beginning, she was quite worried about Eliza. But then, she found that Eliza was really in a good mood,


    so she didn¡¯t care too much.   The two women were drunk in the food stall, but they did not realize that


    danger wasing quietly behind them¡­

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    My Three Darlings by Anonymous Chapter 171


    ¡°Youngdies, it¡¯s so boring to drink alone. Why don¡¯t youe and apany me?¡± Just as Eliza and


    Gloria were drunk, a perverted voice came from behind. Then there was a burst ofughter. ¡°Boss, do


    you want both of them? Why don¡¯t you give me one?¡± The man called ¡°Boss¡±ughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think


    these two are enough. They are tender little things. I can ruin them overnight!¡± The man¡¯s voice rmed


    Gloria. She didn¡¯t even dare to look back. Hearing those footsteps getting closer and closer¡­ She bit her


    lips, and almost instinctively reached out her hand to push Eliza¡¯s shoulder. She lowered her voice and


    said, ¡°Call Beau.¡± ¡°Eliza, call Beau!¡± She was very clear that there were a total of five or six people


    walking behind her. And the five or six men had strong physiques. Gloria looked around. Whether it was


    the stall vendor or the people who ate together at the food stall, everyone turned their faces away as if it


    was better not to do interfere. Gloria bit her lips. ¡°Eliza!¡± However, Eliza, who was standing in front of her,


    was so drunk that she could not hear what she was saying Sheid on the table and looked up at Gloria


    in confusion, asking loudly, ¡°Why do you keep asking my husband toe here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I stay here


    alone?¡± The men behind increased their pace when they heard Gloria¡¯s voice. Gloria bit her lips


    helplessly. She subconsciously pointed in the direction behind her, lowering her voice. ¡°Eliza, there are


    bad guys!¡± ¡°Bad guys?¡± Eliza raised her head and looked behind Gloria, tipsy. About four or five men


    stood not far behind her. All of these men were tall and strong, with tattoos on their body.


    The leader even had a beard and a fierce expression. Seeing Eliza raise her head, the group of men


    laughed out loud. ¡°This girl looks a little familiar.¡± A thin man among the five men smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the


    actress from the news?¡± ¡°Not only is she beautiful, but her husband is also very rich!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s


    the richest person in Krine, Beau!¡± Gloria was stunned and quickly stood up. She nodded repeatedly and


    said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± I was   ¡°Her husband is very rich!¡± ¡°Brothers, how about¡­ you let us call her


    husband and we¡¯ll ask him to bring some money for you all to share?¡± ¡°Do you think we are greedy


    people?¡± The bearded manughed. ¡°Of course, we have to make money.¡± ¡°But tonight, neither of you


    will escape!¡± He stroked his beard and sized up Eliza¡¯s face and chest. ¡°When we¡¯re done, why don¡¯t we


    ask her husband to bring the ransom money?¡± ¡°Little girl, if you have time to think about this, why don¡¯t


    you think about how to attending us!¡± Gloria held the corner of the table, and her face instantly turned


    pale. She knew¡­ Hooligans are unreasonable. What should they do? It was already veryte in the


    remote ce. The people around them looked as if it had nothing to do with them. She could not count


    on them to save them. But this ce was so remote that nobody wille here¡­ She bit her lips and


    suddenly regretted eating and drinking with Eliza. They should have left as soon as Joye left! Then


    nothing would have happened¡­ She looked at Eliza again. Eliza couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. She


    clutched the table with both hands so that she didn¡¯t fall down. Gloria took a deep breath. ¡°You guys can


    take me.¡± Gloria opened her arms and stood in front of Eliza. ¡°She has a husband, but I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°If you hurt her, her husband will not let you go.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m different, I¡¯m all alone.¡± Her little face was pale,


    and her nails dug deeply into her palm. ¡°Take me away, and I¡¯ll attend to you.¡± ¡°Keep her here, and wait


    for her husband to redeem her using money.¡± ¡°You can do what you want to do and get the money too.


    The best of both worlds.¡±


    The leader smiled faintly, walked over, raised his hand, and pinched Gloria¡¯s chin. ¡°Little girl,


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    e right. You and her are good friends. Even if we don¡¯t do anything to her, still, her husband will not let us


    go if sheined to him.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be, why should we take this risk? Wouldn¡¯t it be


    better to take you both with us?¡±


    The leader¡¯s alertness made Gloria feel a little despair. She really¡­ didn¡¯t know what to do. The strength


    of two women was not worth mentioning at all. It was so remote here that even if they called the police,


    everything would be over when the   police arrived¡­ ¡°Her drinking etiquette is bad.¡± Gloria still wanted to


    try for thest time. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her eqtiquette.¡± ¡°When she is drunk, she doesn¡¯t even know her husband,


    let alone this kind of thing.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t remember.¡± Just as Gloria exined herself, his hand touched


    Gloria¡¯s face. Gloria dodged instinctively. ¡°Pa¨C!¡± He pped her face unhappily. Gloria was dizzy. In the


    haze, she heard his voice. ¡°You damn girl, didn¡¯t you say you let me y? You won¡¯t even let me touch


    you?¡± Gloria took a step back, grabbed Eliza¡¯s hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± Eliza, who was


    drunk, smiled and said, ¡°Why do we want to run away?¡± ¡°He just hit you.¡± She slowly opened her jacket


    and rubbed her fist. ¡°How about I beat them back for you?¡± Gloria was stunned and quickly grabbed her


    sleeve. ¡°Eliza, you are drunk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡± She looked at the man in front of her with a smile. ¡°Gloria


    is my friend.¡±. ¡°If you want to touch her, you have to go through me first.¡± The group of men frowned.


    After exchanging nces with each other, they rushed up together. Eliza smiled faintly. Even though she


    was drunk and her movements were a little sluggish, it was enough to deal with these people. Her skills


    had never been known by others. She was only a lowly martial arts substitute, so no one knew that she


    was actually the disciple of Luca. Even if she was drunk now, these gangsters were just ordinary people


    with more strength. Gloria was stunned. Everyone around was stunned. In the end, after Eliza knocked


    down that wretched leader, she stood up gracefully and put one hand on Gloria¡¯s shoulder. She held


    Gloria and turned to leave, ¡°Hey, do you think I am very handsome?¡± Gloria was shocked and


    speechless for a long time. ¡°Handsome¡­ ¡°Eliza, you¡¯re too handsome.¡± ¡­ Is this the ability of the martial


    arts substitute? ¡­ She really shouldn¡¯t have looked down on a substitute. She thought that martial arts


    was just for show. Unexpectedly, Eliza really practiced it¡­ But to their surprise, not long after they left,


    the bearded man stood up again. This time, he not only came with his brothers but also called all the


    hooligans nearby.   A crowd of people surrounded Gloria and Eliza. ¡°You dare to hit me?¡± The bearded


    man sneered and came over. He directly reached out his hand and wanted to p Eliza in the face. But


    his wrist was caught as he was about to p Eliza. ¡°Rodolfo.¡± Beau¡¯s low and indifferent voice sounded


    faintly. ¡°You kept trying to make things difficult for my woman.¡± ¡°Are you trying to embarrass me?¡±

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    My Three Darlings by Anonymous Chapter 172


    While the bearded man did not move, Gloria helped Eliza, who was drunk like mud, to sit on a bench on


    the side of the road. Eliza¡¯s entire body fell limply onto her shoulders. Her voice was captivating yet


    arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t beat him!¡± The bearded man frowned and instinctively wanted to pull his


    hand out of Beau¡¯s hand, but he failed. He used all his strength. His bearded face turned red but still he


    did not pull out his hand. He had no choice but to raise his head and re at Beau. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°My


    brothers are all here. Don¡¯t force us to beat you to death!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Beau, with a low voice, smiled


    faintly and looked around. ¡°Your brothers, can they help you?¡± The bearded man frowned and


    subconsciously turned his head to see Behind him, his brothers were all subdued by Beau¡¯s men. The


    bearded man¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He turned his head and stared at the man beside him. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Where did he get so many people!? ¡°Rodolfo.¡± Beau shook off the bearded man¡¯s hand coldly. Hisrge


    hand reached for a cigarette and lighted it elegantly. ¡°Did anyone ever tell you not to mess with someone


    you can¡¯t afford to mess with.¡± In the smoke of the cigarette, he raised his finger and pointed at Eliza,


    ¡°This is my wife.¡± ¡°I heard that you not only want to be rude to my wife, but also want me to bring money


    to save her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea.¡± ¡°But first of all.¡± He elegantly blew out a smoke ring and turned to


    sit on the bench opposite Gloria. He leanedzily on the bench and crossed his legs elegantly. ¡°First of


    all, you need to have a life to enjoy.¡± The chill emanating from his body made the bearded man suddenly


    shiver. The bearded man bit his lips and nced at the drunk Eliza and Gloria, and also at his brothers


    who were all subdued¡­


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Bang¡ª! The man directly fell to his knees in front of Beau. ¡°Mr. Valentine, we were drunk and talked


    nonsense.¡± ¡°Please forgive us for our rudeness. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Gloria, who was holding Eliza,


    burst intoughter.¡±


    This bearded leader was so arrogant earlier but now, he was humiliated! She had thought that with his


    intention of insisting to abuse her and Eliza, he would rather die than submit.  But he saw Beau and


    kneeled down in less than five minutes? ¡°I know you¡¯re here because someone hired you.¡± Beau calmly


    blew out a cigarette ring. ¡°Transaction and chat history.¡±


    The bearded man¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Mr. Valentine, This is¡­ this is inappropriate.¡± He had to work in the


    underworld in the future. If someone knew that he betrayed his customers, he would never receive such


    jobs again! ¡°Noah.¡± Beau didn¡¯t force him. He looked at Noah calmly and said, ¡°Call the police.¡± ¡°M-Mr.


    Valentine!¡± The bearded man panicked when he heard that Beau was about to call the police. ¡°¡­ I can


    do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call the police!¡± There were many charges on people like them. They were


    afraid that someone would call the police on them! Beau calmly took a drag on his cigarette. ¡°The


    transaction and chat history.¡± Seeing that he insisted, the bearded man sighed. Finally, he took out his


    cell phone from his pocket and ced it in Noah¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m letting you know only.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread it.¡±


    Noah took the phone and checked it out. ¡°Sir.¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s Joye.¡± ¡°Joye?¡± Gloria, who was


    beside, blew up. ¡°I knew this woman was up to something!¡± A second ago, she was eating together with


    them at the food stall. The next second, she directly contacted a punk to screw up her and Eliza!? How


    could such a woman be so vicious? Fortunately, with Eliza¡¯s help, she had long since severed ties with


    her. Otherwise, she would not even know how she died! ¡°Leave the evidence behind.¡± After Beau


    instructed Noah, he looked up coldly at the bearded man kneeling on the ground and his subordinates


    behind him. ¡°I won¡¯t call the police, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t avenge my wife and my wife¡¯s friends.¡±


    ¡°Let them stay in bed for half a month.¡± After that, he stood up and strode to Gloria. He held Eliza¡¯s


    shoulder with his big hand. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Gloria was attracted by his series of movements. She released


    her hand in a daze and allowed Beau to carry Eliza away. Wasn¡¯t¡­ he a little too handsome? Mr.


    Valentine was really not bad eitherpared to Julian! Regardless of whether it was his appearance or


    temperament, or even his degree of


    seriousness towards Eliza, he was still superior! Before, Gloria still thought that Eliza didn¡¯t like Julian


    because she didn¡¯t know what was good for her. But now, she felt that if Eliza liked Julian, she would


    really be ungrateful! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Beau picked up the drunk Eliza and strode away, Gloria was stunned and


    quickly followed him. As the two of them walked in front, they heard the men¡¯s screams from behind


    them. As Gloria walked, she subconsciously patted her heart. For the whole night, she felt as if she were


    riding a roller coaster. From the feeling of despair at the start, to the ecstatic expression Eliza disyed


    after knocking those people down, to the distress of being surrounded, as well as the exaltation she was


    feeling right now. Being friends with Eliza was indeed much more exciting than being friends with Joye!


    Thinking of this, she directly took pictures of Beau carrying Eliza in his arms and sent them to Joye.


    ¡°Eliza¡¯s husband is so handsome!¡± Since it was all Joye¡¯s fault tonight, she must be waiting for the news


    very seriously. As expected. In the hotel room of the set. Joyeid on the bed with her mobile phone in


    her hand. Every five minutes, she would take out her mobile phone to have a look, waiting for a reply


    from the people over there. But after five minutes, what she had been waiting for was not the news that


    the bearded man sent her, but Gloria. Joye frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. At this time¡­


    shouldn¡¯t Gloria and Eliza have been caught? How could she still be in the mood to send her a


    message? Was it sent by the man who kidnapped her? With doubts, Joye clicked on the message. What


    caught her eye was Beau¡¯s tall figure. He was carrying Eliza as he walked forward step by step. His


    figure was tall and straight. In his arms, Eliza¡¯s long legs swayed with his movements. It was a beautiful


    picture, but it was like the call of grim reaper in Joye¡¯s eyes. She, they¡­ Failed.


    Beau went to save Eliza. Joye bit her lip and was about to say something when another message came.


    The person who sent her the message was not Gloria, but an ount named ¡°Moon Among the Stars¡±.


    ¡°You have been targeted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to apologize now.¡±

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    My Three Darlings by Anonymous Chapter 173


    Joye was so scared that she threw her phone directly into the trash can. At this time, theptop she put


    on the bedside table started to boot up on its own. When theptop was turned on, it was still the same


    ount named ¡°Moon Among the Stars¡±, and the same words: ¡°You¡¯ve been targeted. It¡¯s not toote to


    apologize now.¡± These words made Joye suddenly copse. She picked up her slippers and threw them


    at herptop. ¡°Beep beep!¡± After a crisp sound, the connection of theputer was directly cut off. The


    Valentine family¡¯s vi, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Demarion raised his eyes in puzzlement and looked at Braint


    and Liliana. He put his hands on his cheeks and said, ¡°Please exin it to me.¡± ¡°She broke herptop.¡±


    Braint and Liliana said at the same time. After saying that, the two kids looked at each other and smiled.


    Then they continued to work with aptop in each of their hands. Demarion was bored and could only


    pick up the brush to draw on the drawing board. Atst, he took out his mobile phone and sent a


    message to Eliza, ¡°Mommy, are you all right?¡± For a long time, no one replied. The boy frowned and was


    about to put down the phone when the message came back. ¡°I just helped her shower and she¡¯s asleep


    now.¡± Demarion was stunned and quickly picked up the phone to reply, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Eliza¡¯s


    son. My name is Demarion.¡± ¡°Who are you? Are you my mommy¡¯s friend?¡± His phone was silent for a


    long time before the message arrived. ¡°I¡¯m not her friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband, your daddy.¡± 6 Demarion


    was startled. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you with mommy?¡± Shouldn¡¯t his father be in a meeting


    now? Today, before Eliza went out, Braint was not at ease about the fact that she would deal with


    so he specially ced a location and monitoring device on Eliza¡¯s body so that he and Liliana, the two


    hacker masters, could keep an eye on the whole process.


    Therefore, they could clearly see all of Eliza¡¯s actions today on theputer. While she ate with Joye,


    Braint was afraid that Joye would do something bad, so he secretly asked Eliza to ¡°identally¡± transfer


    the monitoring device to Joye¡¯s body. Therefore, Braint and Liliana gave up monitoring Eliza and


    changed their target to Joye. As expected, they found some clues on Joye.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After leaving Eliza and Gloria, Joye contacted the local punk leader, the bearded boss, who pretended to


    encounter Eliza and Gloria by ident and did something that he shouldn¡¯t have done to them. So


    Liliana directly asked Grant¡¯s men to rush over. Liliana also received Grant¡¯s reply just now stating that


    Eliza was safe and had been taken away. Of course, the three of them thought that Eliza was rescued by


    Grant and was taken away by Gloria. But¡­ Eliza¡¯s cell phone was actually in Beau¡¯s hands now?


    ¡°Daddy¡­.¡± Demarion was really confused. ¡°How did you know¡­¡± As soon as the message was sent out,


    Beau replied, ¡°Do you think only you can monitor her and pay close attention to her but I can¡¯t worry


    about my wife?¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± He frowned and looked up at Braint and Liliana, who were still working


    hard. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand¡­ Daddy, when did you start to watch after mommy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you prevent


    her from investigating our biological mommy?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry when mommy told you that she¡¯s


    going to investigate her?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach Braint a lesson when he asked you to put yourself in


    mommy¡¯s shoes?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­¡± Suddenly appeared beside Eliza? At such a right timing?


    Facing such a series of questions from Demarion, Beau on the other side of the phone frowned slightly.


    He nced at Eliza sleeping soundly on the bed and sighed deeply. ¡°Being angry is one thing.¡± ¡°Her


    safety is another matter.¡± Even if he was unwilling to let her get involved in Chasity¡¯s affairs, if she


    insisted on doing it, how could he leave her alone?


    Today, as soon as Eliza left the house, he sent someone to secretly follow her. During the period, he


    would send him messages every hour to tell him about her current situation. In the evening, when Eliza


    and Gloria went to the food stall under the bridge together, he already felt that something was wrong.


    Therefore, Beau canceled tonight¡¯s international meeting, waiting for her to ask for help. If there was no


    danger, it would be the best. He could stay in his office all night. If there was danger¡­ Even if she didn¡¯t


    say it, he would be the first to rush to her. As a husband, this was an unshirkable responsibility.


    Therefore, it was only natural that his bodyguard could see through Joye¡¯s n. In fact¡­  When those


    hooligans approached them, he had already arrived with arge group of people.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t go to her directly was that he wanted to wait for her to take the initiative to


    contact him. After all, they were still in a cold war. He wanted her to give him an out. On the other hand¡­


    he did not want to alert the enemy. If these hooligans didn¡¯t do anything before they went straight up and


    stopped them, then there would be too little evidence to charge Joye. Of course, the reason why they did


    not attack in the end was entirely because¡­ Eliza was too strong. She could defeat those five people by


    herself, which not only shocked Beau, but also Grant, who was sent by Liliana. He was so stunned that


    he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Later on¡­ Beau sighed. ¡°Get Graciana toe to the hotel.¡± ¡°Just say that it was Liliana who sent


    someone to save her.¡± Demarion on the other side of the phone, ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Daddy, you¡¯ve really nned


    everything well! ¡®Wasn¡¯t it all because you were trying to stop mommy from finding our real mommy that


    the two of you had a fight?¡¯ ¡®Hence, you¡¯re not even willing to admit that you¡¯ve saved her?¡¯ Although that


    was what he thought, Demarion still nodded and typed quickly on the phone screen.


    ¡°Okay, I will contact Graciana now.¡± ¡°And ask Graciana to tell Mr. Benton.¡± ¡°So that mommy can see Mr.


    Benton straight when she wakes up. Then Mr. Benton should tell her that it was he who took Grant and


    the others to save mommy.¡± ¡°And mommy would be grateful to him, treat him to a meal, and build a


    closer rtionship with him. In the end, let mommy marry him and be Liliana¡¯s mommy, okay?¡± 10


    Looking at the message on his phone, Beau fell silent. After a long while, he took a deep breath. ¡°Do you


    want to be beaten?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be beaten. Daddy, isn¡¯t it what you want?¡± ¡°Graciana is not capable


    of saving mommy.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t admit that it was you who saved mommy, then it¡¯s Uncle Grant from


    Liliana¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Uncle Grant is Mr. Benton¡¯s subordinate.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as Mr. Benton saving


    mommy?¡± Beau, ¡°.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± He only typed one word of thest sentence before his phone was


    taken away. Eliza, who was drunk, had sat up at some point. She grabbed the phone and threw it on the


    wall. The cellphone fell to the ground.


    Eliza circled her arms around Beau¡¯s neck. ¡°Honey¡­¡±

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174


    Beau furrowed his brows and subconsciously grabbed Eliza¡¯s arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me¡­¡±


    She bit her lips and stared at him with blurred eyes. ¡°I want to help you find her¡­¡± ¡°If she¡¯s alive¡­ I hope


    that Braint and Demarion get to see their biological mother¡­¡± ¡°After all¡­ I¡¯m not their biological mother.¡±


    She closed her eyes. Her voice sounded very ambiguous because she was drunk, but he could still


    understand what she meant. ¡°At least we should let her take a look at Braint and Demarion. They are so


    adorable¡­¡± ¡°I want to know why she left, why she didn¡¯te back to find you even though she didn¡¯t


    die¡­¡± ¡°I also want to know.¡± Eliza closed her eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of evidence showing that I


    should have been pregnant at the same time as her and we gave birth at the same time.¡± ¡°I must know


    her, I must know her!¡± ¡°I want to find her¡­ I want to ask her what my child looked like.¡± ¡°I also want to


    know¡­¡± As she spoke, her voice gradually lowered. ¡°I also want to know if my child is really dead¡­¡± ¡°I


    suspect that my child is still alive¡­¡± ¡°If he really died, why did they wipe away my memories? Why did


    they treat me like a mad person¡­¡± In the end, her voice even sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°You


    have your own children.¡± ¡°I want to find my child, too¡­¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what I can do after I find


    him¡­¡± ¡°I may not hear him call me Mom.¡± ¡°But¡­ as long as there is hope, I don¡¯t want to give up¡­¡± ¡°My


    biological mother is an irresponsible mother. My father said that she¡¯s still alive and told me that if I want


    to find her one day, I can take the jade pendant to find her¡­¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to find her at all, and I


    don¡¯t care about that jade pendant¡­ Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have skipped searching for it for such a long


    time¡­¡± ¡°Because in all these years, regardless of whether it was me or Esme, she never looked for us.


    She never looked for her daughter¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s tears crashed down. ¡°Dad said that mom isn¡¯t an ordinary


    person. She¡¯s someone very powerful..¡± ¡°Since she is that powerful, she should be able to find me if she


    wanted to¡­¡± ¡°She just doesn¡¯t want to look for me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be like her¡­ Even if I can¡¯t find my child, I


    have to work hard to find him¡­¡± With that, she raised her red and swollen eyes and looked at him. ¡°Do


    you understand me?¡± ¡°For Braint and Demarion, and for myself¡­ I want to find Chasity¡­¡±   Beau held


    her tightly in his arms. After a while, he sighed and raised his hand to gently touch her face to wipe away


    the tears from her eyes. ¡°You are a better drinker now.¡± Every time she got drunk, she would be so


    irrational. But now, she was serious, rational, and could express herself well. ¡°I¡­¡± Eliza raised her eyes


    and looked at him with a charming smile. After a while, she leaned over and kissed his lips. ¡°Gloria gave


    me some hangover medicine.¡± Because she had been in the entertainment circle for a long time, Gloria


    always knew that there were some drinking sessions that she could not turn down. Therefore, she


    always brought hangover pills with her. After Eliza defeated those people just now, she stuffed two pills


    into her mouth. Eliza¡¯s words made Beau¡¯s eyes narrow. ¡°So you¡¯ve been sober from the moment I went


    to look for you?¡± ¡°Not very clear-headed.¡± Eliza smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Still a little dizzy¡­¡± After that, she


    hugged Beau¡¯s neck and nted a peck on his face. ¡°But I¡¯m still quite rational.¡± ¡°Little scoundrel.¡± He


    lifted her chin and gently bit it. ¡°You pretended to be drunk and let me take care of you, huh?¡± ¡°I really


    thought you were drunk. I took you upstairs, fed you with water, and showered you.¡± ¡°Well, I know you


    don¡¯t regard me as a substitute.¡± Eliza avoided him and smiled as shey in his embrace. ¡°So¡­¡± Eliza


    blushed. ¡°I think I should do something for you and the two children.¡± ¡°Today, Lucija and Joye kept saying


    that I am Chasity¡¯s substitute.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± She raised her hand and ced it on his chest.


    ¡°I know I have a ce in your heart. I¡¯m not a substitute.¡± No matter how much others talked about it,


    they couldn¡¯t upset her as she knew his true thoughts. What¡¯s more¡­ Yesterday in his office, she said


    that she would deal with Lucija and go find Chasity. But he was afraid that she would be hurt and


    strongly opposed the idea. After they had a quarrel, she went home in a fit of pique to look for Braint and


    nned together with him. Although he quarreled with her on the surface and had a cold war with her.


    But in fact, he had always been concerned about her. She knew that his people were following her.


    What¡¯s more¡­ He left hispany¡¯s affairs behind and went to the roadside stall to protect her. He also


    took her to the hotel when she was drunk and did everything for her. Wasn¡¯t this more convincing than


    Lucija and Joye¡¯s mouth?  Thinking of this, Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°I still managed to get something


    today.¡± Beau looked down at her. ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± ¡°Joye¡¯s cousin is the director of the psychiatric hospital.¡±


    ¡°Gloria helped me find out that there was a woman who had experienced fire was sent to the psychiatric


    hospital to get her memory wiped.¡± Then she raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes. ¡°I


    think this woman who had experienced the fire¡­ is Chasity.¡± Beau¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Go now or


    tomorrow?¡± Eliza was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are we going to look for Joye¡¯s cousin now, or tomorrow?¡± Eliza


    paused, and a look of happiness shed through her eyes. ¡°Honey, are you willing to help me investigate


    it?¡± ¡°If not?¡± He raised his hand and pinched her nose gently. ¡°Can I not help after you told me so much?¡±


    ¡°You are my wife. If I don¡¯t spoil you, who else would?¡± His words were deep and elegant, and his voice


    was serious. Eliza¡¯s face instantly turned red. She bit her lips and stammered, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°What are


    you thanking me for?¡± He sighed, picked up his phone, and called Noah. ¡°Investigate the current director


    of the psychiatric hospital.¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her after you find her.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go see her tomorrow morning.¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone. Eliza looked up. ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau raised his


    hand and rubbed her head. ¡°It takes time to investigate. Noah is not God.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t have gone there


    tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been tired all day. Have a good rest first. We¡¯ll go to see her tomorrow after we get up.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and nodded obediently. They should¡­ be able to get some information tomorrow,


    right?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175


    Eliza didn¡¯t sleep well the enitre night. For several times, she woke up in her dream. In her dream were


    soaring mes and children¡¯s cries. The fire on her body burned her skin and made her scream. ¡°Ah-!¡±


    She woke up from her dream screaming. Beau, who was beside her, frowned slightly. The unhappiness


    he felt when he was woken up instinctively appeared on his face. But after a moment, his eyes softened,


    and he knew that Eliza must have had a nightmare. He took her into his arms, and asked in azy voice


    as he had just woken up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His arms made her feel warm. Eliza leaned against his chest,


    silently closing her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Probably because she paid too much attention to Chasity recently,


    she dreamed that she was burned by the fire. However ¡­ She began to be confused. Was Chasity the


    one who set the fire because of her postpartum depression, or¡­ was it set by someone else? ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry too much.¡± Beau closed his eyes and held Eliza tightly in his arms. ¡°Noah has already found out


    Joye¡¯s cousin¡¯s addressst night.¡± ¡°He has brought people to guard her house. When you are in a better


    mood, shall we go over?¡± Eliza turned around to look at him and a trace of emotion appeared in her


    heart. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± After all, she was the one who wanted to find Chasity. If Beau wanted to find her,


    with his strength and power, it was impossible that he couldn¡¯t find her after five years. However, he was


    willing to help her find someone that he had never looked for. Thinking of this, Eliza felt warm in her


    heart. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Beau raised his hand and tapped her head gently. ¡°Do you want to


    sleep for a while more or we leave now?¡± Eliza frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s set off now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll


    sleep a little longer on the way there.¡± She really didn¡¯t sleep well. But the matter of finding Joye¡¯s cousin


    was of equally important. Looking at her haggard face, Beau sighed. ¡°I hope you can have a good rest


    after finding out about Chasity.¡±  ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Eliza yawned and got up from the bed to wash up. ¡°Whether I


    can find Chasity¡¯s whereabouts or not, I have to go to the mountain vige for the shooting.¡± She sighed


    as she washed her face. ¡°This is the only ce I have to go for shooting for this movie. As the female


    lead, how can I not go?¡± Beau lightly furrowed his brows. While putting on his jacket, he chuckled,


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously very busy, yet you¡¯re still meddling in someone else¡¯s business?¡± ¡°This is not someone


    else¡¯s business.¡± Elizaughed in a naive manner. ¡°How can the matters of you and your children be


    matters of others?¡± Her words made Beau¡¯s hand, which was buttoning up his shirt, slightly pause. After


    a long while, he chuckled. ¡°Yes.¡± Ten minutester, the couple got into a car and headed to Joye¡¯s


    cousin¡¯s house. Joye¡¯s cousin was called Bridget. Five years ago, after Joye¡¯s mother went to jail, Bridget


    took over the psychiatric hospital. After bing the director of the psychiatric hospital, Bridget bought


    a house in the vi area in the south of the city. After she got promoted from an ordinary psychiatrist to a


    director, she lived the luxurious life of driving a famous car and living in a vi. Eliza had reasons to


    suspect that the reason why Bridget was so sessful was rted to Chasity and her. Their hotel was


    far away from Bridget¡¯s house. Sitting in the back seat of the car, Eliza was in a daze. As the car swayed,


    she leaned against Beau¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep. After some time, she heard Beau answer a call in a


    daze. In her sleep, she did not hear what was said on the other end of the phone. However, she could


    hear Beau¡¯s cold and terrifying voice as he asked, ¡°When did it happen?¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± From his ice-


    cold voice, Eliza sensed that something wasn¡¯t right. She frowned, yawned and looked up. She asked in


    a daze, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Beau took a deep look at her. After hesitating for a moment, he sighed. ¡°Bridget


    is dead.¡± Eliza¡¯s sleepiness suddenly dissipated. She opened her eyes wide. ¡°She¡¯s dead!?¡± How could it


    be possible?! Gloria¡¯s investigation of Bridget was confidential. Moreover, even if it was not confidential,


    her rtionship with Gloria was not considered good beforest night. No one would rte the matter to


    her no matter what! How could it be¡­ They were still on the way to look for Bridget, but she had already


    died? Eliza¡¯s body began to tremble. She trembled as she looked up at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°How¡­ did she


    die?¡± ¡°Suicide.¡± Beau closed his eyes. ¡°It just happened.¡± After saying these, he ordered the driver to turn


    around. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go there


    anymore.¡± Eliza¡¯s hands tightly grabbed the hem of her shirt. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°If we came directly


    to find herst night, we would be able to talk to her, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have rested¡­¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have slept¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your problem.¡± Beau took a deep breath and gently interrupted her. He


    took out his mobile phone and showed her the news this morning. ¡°Shemitted suicide because of


    this.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and picked up the phone. The news showing on the screen was about the


    illegal profit-making. She saw Bridget¡¯s name on the list of those people who made illegal profit. ¡°She


    committed suicide because of this.¡± ¡°The police had been searching for these people for a long time and


    they managed to close thest night. The crimes that Bridgetmitted were serious and she was


    probably afraid of being caught, so she jumped off a building early in the morning to end her own life.¡±


    Beau sighed, gently raising his hand to rub Eliza¡¯s head. ¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Even if you


    arrivedst night, she might not tell you the truth. Maybe she¡¯s still going to die.¡± Eliza was too shocked


    to say anything. If not for this news¡­ She would really think that Lucija and Joye were really capable that


    they knew she was going to look to Bridget and hence, they killed her! 2 What a coincidence! ¡°Don¡¯t think


    too much.¡± Beau sighed and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to the mountain


    vige for shooting?¡± ¡°Get ready for that for the next few days. When youe back from shooting, I¡¯ll


    apany you to find her again, okay?¡± Elizay in his arms and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± From the


    looks of it, this was the only way out. She leaned in his embrace in frustration and kept her eyes closed,


    but she could not fall asleep. ¡°Honey, Bridget¡¯s death really has nothing to do with us, right?¡± Beau


    looked up at the scenery outside the window, and his eyes were deep. ¡°Yes.¡±


    The Valentine family¡¯s old house. Lucija listened to the voice on the other side of the phone in shock.


    ¡°Bridget jumped off the building?¡± ¡°Why did it happen so sudden?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, someone knocked on the door. She quickly hung up the call and


    opened the door. Elias stood outside the door.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He walked in with a sullen face and kicked the door. ¡°Elias¡­¡± Lucija bit her lips in confusion. ¡°Why are


    you so angry early in the morning?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elias coldly red at Lucija.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arranged someone to be Beau¡¯s bodyguard, do you know what would have happened today?¡±


    3 ¡°Who gave you the courage to provoke Eliza?¡±

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176


    Lucija was stunned. She could hear her own voice trembling. ¡°Elias, what¡­ what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I said.¡± Elias frowned and red at her. ¡°Do you really think Bridget¡¯s death was an ident?¡± ¡°No


    matter how tight her mouth is, Beau will have a way to pry it open!¡± Lucija took a sudden step back. ¡°So


    Bridget¡¯s death¡­¡± ¡°I did it.¡± Elias nced coldly at Lucija. ¡°How many times have I told you not to


    interfere in Beau and Eliza¡¯s matters?¡± ¡°Back then, I did want to make you and Beau a couple, but so


    many years have passed. You should also understand that it¡¯s impossible between you and him!¡± ¡°Did


    you forget what you did back then?¡± ¡°You almost killed Eliza and her sons!¡± ¡°You mentioned Chasity, who


    didn¡¯t exist, again and again in front of Eliza. Did you want her to know that she is Chasity herself?¡± ¡°Or.¡±


    Elias gave Lucija a tired look. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m too free now and you¡¯re trying to make things difficult


    for me?¡± Lucija bit her lips and bowed her head. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand that Eliza has always been with


    Beau, and I also can¡¯t stand that she has always been in his heart¡­¡± Eliasughed bitterly. ¡°What if I


    can¡¯t stand that you always have Beau in your heart?¡± ¡°Should I learn from you and rob by force?¡± Lucija


    was suddenly stunned. She raised her head and her lips moved. After a while, she braced herself.


    ¡°Elias¡­ You are more than a decade older than me.¡± ¡°You and my father arerades-in-arms.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve


    always¡­ always treated you as my brother.¡± Her words made Eliasugh bitterly, ¡°I was just joking with


    you.¡± ¡°I can protect you this time, but it¡¯s impossible to protect you every time.¡± ¡°I promised your father


    that I would be your backer in the future, but I can¡¯t help you like this all the time.¡± Elias got up with his


    back facing Lucija: ¡°Watch out for yourself.¡± . After that, he opened the door and left. The sun shined


    brightly on the corridor of the old house. In a daze, he seemed to see Lucija¡¯s father, Liam. Hey on the


    bed covered in blood and held his hand. ¡°Elias, I know that you have a good family background and you


    are always calm.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m dying. You can just put the me for the failure of this mission on me.¡±


    ¡°I only have one request¡­¡± ¡°Can you marry my daughter?¡± At that time, he sighed. ¡°But I am more than a


    decade older than her.¡± ¡°Then help me protect her, take care of her until she gets married, okay?¡± ¡°All


    right¡­¡± Elias also closed his eyes. Liam had helped him to take on all the me. It was all thanks to


    Liam that he was able to advance and receivemendation and be the pride of the Valentine


    family. He could not go against his oath.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Elias left, Lucija stayed in her room for the whole morning. At noon, she contacted Joye again, and


    the two of them sat in the coffee shop and reviewed what happened yesterday. Neither of them expected


    that yesterday, Eliza was clearly still that lowly and despised person. But instead, she defeated them. If


    not for Elias¡¯s quick reaction, what happened back then would have been exposed today! While feeling


    shocked, Lucija also felt a lingering fear. ¡°What should we do?¡± She had made up too much about


    Chasity before. If Eliza and Beau continued to investigate¡­ Just as Lucija was anxious like an ant on a


    hot pan, Joye¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°Hello, we are calling from the appraisal center of Krine. You sent two


    samples of hair here before, and the results are out now¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get itter.¡± After Joye hung up the


    phone, Lucija frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Joye shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re aware that Julian has an


    adopted daughter, right?¡± Lucija nodded her head. She had seen Julian¡¯s adopted daughter by chance


    before. Her appearance¡­ was very simr to Eliza¡¯s.


    She never had a good impression on her. ¡°This child was adopted by Julian from the orphanage in


    Krine.¡± ¡°She¡¯s about the same age as Beau¡¯s sons.¡± Joye stood up. ¡°Besides, she and Eliza look so


    alike¡­¡± Lucija suddenly opened her eyes wide. ¡°So you suspect.¡± ¡°I guess she might be the girl you


    dumped back then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I secretly fiddled with that little girl¡¯s hair and then sent it over with


    Eliza¡¯s hair for identification.¡± ¡°The results just came out. Do you want to go with me?¡±   Lucija stood up


    excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±. The result was exactly the same as Joye¡¯s spection. Lilliana was Eliza¡¯s


    daughter. ¡°This is getting interesting¡­¡± D Joye held the report with a touch of coldness on her lips.


    ¡°Julian¡¯s adopted daughter turns out to be Eliza¡¯s daughter¡­¡± Lucija bit her lips, and an idea suddenly


    appeared in her mind. Even if Beau no longer cared about the fact that Eliza had given birth before, but


    what if he knew¡­ that Eliza gave birth to a daughter for his love rival? Although Julian had mentioned to


    the public that Liliana was his adopted daughter. But many media spected that his adopted daughter


    was just an excuse for his status to remain single. There were also many people who believed that this


    so-called adopted daughter was actually his own daughter. Thus¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this first.¡±


    Joye slightly twisted her eyebrows while Lucija was daydreaming. She put the report in her backpack.


    ¡°They will only find out the ws if we expose this at the wrong timing. We have to give it further thought.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lucija nodded. Just as she was about to say something, Joye¡¯s phone rang again. It was


    her family who urged her to go to Bridget¡¯s funeral. She was annoyed by the nagging, so she took a taxi


    and left directly. Lucija hesitated in the appraisal center for a long time. Finally, she pushed the door open


    and walked in. ¡°Can you give me another copy of the report that Joye just took?¡± ¡°I know there must be


    backups here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you no matter how much it costs.¡±


    When Beau received Lucija¡¯s phone call, he was having dinner with his family. The two little guys, Braint


    and Demarion, kept picking food for Eliza. ¡°Mommy, eat this!¡± ¡°Mommy, try this!¡± Facing the two


    passionate little guys, Eliza could only helplessly raise her head and ask Beau for help. He smiled lightly.


    Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang. It was the number of the old house. He frowned and


    picked it up. ¡°Beau, it¡¯s me, Lucija.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up.¡± On the other end of the line, Lucija took a deep


    breath and said, ¡°I have something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°About¡­ about Eliza¡¯s daughter.¡±

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chapter 177


    Eliza¡¯s daughter? Beau frowned. He turned to look at Eliza sitting between Braint and Demarion in the


    distance and asked in a low voice, ¡°What tricks do you want to y again?¡± ¡°Beau, why are you so wary


    of me?¡± Lucija showed a faint smile. ¡°You know that Eliza has given birth to a child before.¡± ¡°You have


    such a good rtionship with her. You should do something for her, shouldn¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where Eliza¡¯s child is?¡± Beau was silent for a moment. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in


    the cafe in the city center. We havee here for coffee before.¡± Receiving Beau¡¯s reply, Lucija¡¯s smile


    blossomed brilliantly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you. See you!¡± Beau frowned and hung up the phone. He put


    down his phone and nced at the mother and sons in the distance. ¡°I have something urgent to do in


    thepany. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Eliza smiled and waved at him. ¡°Get Noah to buy you some milk on the


    way. You only ate so little.¡± Beau¡¯s serious face finally eased a little because of her words. ¡°All right.¡±


    After that, he smiled and nced at her. ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡± Demarion rested his chin on his


    hands and muttered impatiently, ¡°Will it be a daily routine in our family in the future?¡± ¡°I also want to grow


    up soon and find a girlfriend to show my affection.¡± Braint nced at him indifferently. for more Daily


    updates visit :- .noveljar¡±There are 13 years left. It¡¯s almost time.¡± Demarion was crouching on


    the table as he said, ¡°I¡¯m only five years old.¡± ¡°13 years. It¡¯s still long.¡± ¡°So you should learn to endure.¡±


    Eliza gently raised her hand and knocked on the little fe¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about


    nonsense.¡± Demarion ttened his lips and sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Looking at the mother and


    sons in harmony, Beau curled his lips and left. ¡°Didn¡¯t daddy say that he has finished today¡¯s work?¡± After


    Beau left, Braint put down the tableware and asked with a frown. Demarion shrugged. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s


    something urgent. How would I know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be seeing another woman using the


    excuse of his work, can he?¡±   ¡°Your daddy is not such a person.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at him and


    continued to eat. Braint and Demarion looked at each other helplessly and felt relieved. It seemed that


    these two adults finally fell in love with each other! It was something that was worth celebrating!


    When Beau arrived at the cafe, Lucija was elegantly sitting on a chair and stirring the coffee in front of


    her with a small spoon. ¡°Beau.¡± Seeing him arriving, she quickly stood up and squeezed out a bright


    smile. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Beau lightly furrowed his brows and coldly sat down on the chair in front of


    her. There was a huge distance between the two of them.¡¯ ¡°Beau, I¡¯m so d that you¡¯vee to see


    me.¡± Lucija ced a cup of coffee in front of Beau with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s your favorite.¡± Beau looked down at


    the cup of coffee and did not have the intention to drink it. He said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to


    waste on you.¡± His voice was deep and cold. Lucija¡¯s heartbeat paused slightly. After a while, she took a


    deep breath and said, ¡°Beau, must we get straight to the point?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste on you.¡±


    Beau calmly looked down at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you ten minutes.¡± Lucija was given a cold shoulder.


    She took a deep breath and simply put the paternity test record on the table. ¡°Beau, since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll


    cut the crap.¡± ¡°Do you remember Julian?¡± ¡°The movie king who¡¯s rumored to be with Eliza on the


    Inte.¡± ¡°He has a daughter named Lilliana.¡± ¡°He has always told the public that Lilliana is his adopted


    daughter, but in reality, Lilliana is his own daughter.¡± As she spoke, she handed the paternity report to


    Beau.for more Daily updates visit :- .noveljar ¡°The first time I saw Lilliana, I felt that she looked


    very simr to Eliza.¡± ¡°Also, based on the fact that Eliza had once given birth to a child, I found someone


    to carry out a DNA evaluation.¡± ¡°Look, the results show that this Lilliana¡­ is Eliza¡¯s daughter.¡± Beau took


    the paternity report. This was a copy of the paternity report. However, even from this copy, he could also


    distinguish that this paternity report was genuine.


    The final result of the paternity test was: The possibility of sample A and sample B being mother and


    daughter is 99.99%.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Thus, Lilliana¡­ was Eliza¡¯s daughter. Beau pressed his thin lips together and said nothing. From his


    appearance, Lucija knew that he believed in the paternity report. So she couldn¡¯t help but raise the


    corners of her mouth, and her voice was full of gloating. ¡°I have read the news on the Inte that Julian


    has always liked Eliza.¡± ¡°But who would have thought that¡­¡± ¡°Eliza is the mother of Julian¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°They are a family¡­¡± Beau¡¯s fingers began to turn white as he held the paternity report. After a long


    while, he raised his bottomless and cold eyes and looked coldly at Lucija¡¯s face. ¡°Who told you that they


    are a family?¡± ¡°Eliza is my wife.¡± His stern and cold eyes shocked Lucija so much that she almost


    couldn¡¯t speak. When he got angry, the air around him would also be oppressive! She took a deep


    breath and plucked up the courage to continue to say, ¡°Being the parents of Liliana, aren¡¯t they a family


    of three?¡± ¡°Eliza is Lilliana¡¯s birth mother, and Julian is Lilliana¡¯s birth father. They are a family!¡± ¡°Beau¡­ I


    know you can¡¯t ept this fact right now.¡± ¡°But you also have two sons. Can you bear to see them not


    reuniting as a family?¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. After a while, he leaned back, and his eyes were as cold


    as an emperor¡¯s, looking at the woman in front of him. ¡°Who told you that Lilliana is Julian¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Lucija paused. ¡°Lilliana is Julian¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Julian is a movie king who has a lot of fans in the


    entertainment circle. He can¡¯t even make his girlfriend public. How can he make it public that he has a


    daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he said that Lilliana is his adopted daughter to deceive others!¡± ¡°Beau, I¡¯m not


    lying. Lilliana is really Eliza and Julian¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Looking at Lucija¡¯s anxious expression,


    Beau smiled faintly. for more Daily updates visit :- .noveljar¡±Have you done the appraisal test


    on this?¡±


    ¡°Since you know how to prove the rtionship between Eliza and Lilliana by DNA, why not use DNA to


    prove the rtionship between Julian and Lilliana?¡± Lucija was stunned and speechless. ¡°In fact.¡± Beau


    bent down elegantly and ced his hands on the table. ¡°Lilliana is Eliza and my daughter.¡±

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Chapter 178


    The air in the cafe fell silent. Lucija stared at the man in front of her with wide eyes, and her body was


    too stiff to say a word.


    She¡­ she only knew about this matter but Beau already knew it? No, that was impossible! Lucija bit her


    lips tightly. Beau had no reason to suspect Eliza. He didn¡¯t even know if Eliza had given birth to a son or


    a daughter! What¡¯s more¡­ He only slept with Eliza before. If he really did know that Lilliana was her


    daughter, he wouldn¡¯t be unaware that Braint and Demarion were also Eliza¡¯s sons! It was even more


    impossible for him to sit so calmly in front of her¡­ Lucija¡¯s face turned pale. Fear and doubt filled her


    head. After a long time, she finally found her own voice. ¡°No¡­ impossible!¡± ¡°Lilliana¡­ How¡­ how could


    she be the daughter of you and Eliza¡­¡± Beau looked at her face as if it was a joke. He smiled faintly and


    said, ¡°Before the DNA test, Lilliana¡¯s father could be anyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Julian, but I vaguely


    remember that he is also a proud person.¡± How could such a person let his own daughter call him Mr.


    Benton for his own interest? Therefore, Beau could basically conclude that Lilliana¡¯s biological father was


    definitely not Julian. And who exactly was it¡­ He didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t want to know. He didn¡¯t want to


    delve into Eliza¡¯s past. After all, those memories were too cruel and too painful for her. But no matter


    what¡­ It was indeed a good news that Lilliana was her own daughter. Lucija was stunned for a while by


    his words. In the end, she looked into his eyes and let out a long sigh. She finally felt relieved. It seemed


    like Beau wasn¡¯t that powerful. Taking a deep breath, she looked up and said, ¡°I will do the DNA test.¡±


    Today, she had already discovered that the people in the appraisal center could be bribed with money.


    As long as she gave enough money, it should not be a problem to make a fake paternity report. Thinking


    of this, she smiled proudly. ¡°But I hope that when I take out the evidence of Lilliana being Eliza and


    Julian¡¯s daughter¡­¡± ¡°Beau, you have to face the reality and let Eliza reunite with her family.¡±


    Beau raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his deep and unfathomable eyes. His big hand with


    clear joints gently tapped the table, ¡°Are you¡­ ordering me?¡± His deep voice carried a few traces of king-


    like arrogance and disdain. The oppressive atmosphere made Lucija swallow instinctively. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    She bit her lips. ¡°I was just¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere with Eliza¡¯s matters in the future.¡± ¡°As you can


    see, she has had a boyfriend before, was a surrogate mother, had a child, and even entered a


    psychiatric hospital.¡± ¡°I ept all of them.¡± Lucija¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Beau, in fact, you deserve


    to be with a better.¡± ¡°Whether she deserves me or not, it¡¯s not up to you.¡± Beau nced at her coldly. ¡°So


    don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± ¡°Even if you find more about Eliza¡¯s past, I will not abandon her.¡± ¡°You want me


    to give her up.¡± Beau¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Unless I die.¡± With these words, he stood up, turned around,


    and left. Watching his back as he walked away, Lucija, who was sitting in the chair, was both jealous and


    angry. What right! What right did she, Eliza, have! She was the one who met Beau first. She was the one


    who thought of marrying Beau first! Even Eliza¡¯s pregnancy was something she hade up with in


    order to force him to marry her! What was the result? As a result, Beau still loved Eliza even though she


    had so many dark histories and her reputation had been ruined! What right did she have! Lucija was so


    angry that she swept all the coffee cups on the table in front of her to the ground. ¡°Crackling!¡± The debris


    and coffee scattered all over the floor. The noise attracted the attention of all the people in the caf¨¦. She


    stared back fiercely. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen someone break up before?¡±


    Coming out of the cafe, Beau sat on the car wearily and closed his eyes. Noah, who was sitting in the


    driver¡¯s seat, frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Beau sighed.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again. ¡°Go to thepany.¡± ¡°Do one thing by the way.¡±   ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Get someone to pick Julian¡¯s hair and do a DNA test with Lilliana¡¯s.¡± Noah was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lilliana


    Julian¡¯s adopted daughter?¡± ¡°When Julian announced that he had adopted a daughter, he showed


    everyone the adoption procedure.¡± ¡°Do a DNA test anyway.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Beau turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the car window. His expression was solemn as


    he said, ¡°Better safe than sorry.¡±


    In the afternoon, Eliza received a notice from the director. The time for her shooting in the mountain was


    pushed ahead of schedule. She would have to leave early tomorrow morning. ¡°Are we leaving


    tomorrow?¡± In the group chat, Gloria kept grumbling, ¡°I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say next week?¡± Mr.


    Diaz sighed and said in the group, ¡°Because of Mr. Benton¡¯s schedule, I have to adjust the schedule and


    make it earlier.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton has something important to deal with at home. Please understand.¡± Gloria


    sent a helpless expression. After that, she texted Eliza in private. ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to


    go to the mountain area at all. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s raining there frequently, and there might even be a


    landslide or mudslide.¡± Seeing the message Gloria sent, Eliza did not know how to react. ¡°It¡¯s not the


    rainy season anymore. You think too much.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s been a few years ago that a natural disaster


    urred. We¡¯ll only be there for a week, so we might not encounter it.¡± ¡°Anyway, I am still afraid.¡± Gloria


    sent a sad expression. ¡°You¡¯re good at martial arts. If something happens, you must protect me!¡± ¡°Sure.¡±


    She smiled helplessly and was about to reply to Gloria when Graciana called. ¡°Eliza, did you see the


    news?¡± ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Eliza clicked open the list of items that needed to be prepared sent by Mr.


    Diaz and chatted with Graciana absent-mindedly. ¡°What kind of gossip is it again?¡± ¡°Does Julian has a


    girlfriend already?¡± ¡°It¡¯s scarier than this!¡± Graciana bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s about Mr. Valentine!¡± Eliza frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Graciana directly sent a link and said, ¡°Look!¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine has just been


    drinking coffee with a woman in the cafe. The atmosphere is not very good.¡± ¡°The moment Mr. Valentine


    finished his coffee, he turned around and left. The woman was


    insane in the cafe. She said that she was out of love.¡± Graciana asked cautiously, ¡°Do you know that


    woman?¡±

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 179


    Eliza frowned and clicked the link while she was on the phone. There was a video that was secretly


    recorded on the link. The woman sitting across from Beau was Lucija. Lucija first took out a piece of


    paper from behind and handed it to Beau. The atmosphere between the two was not very good. In the


    end, Beau took the paper and left, while Lucija angrily smashed things in the cafe. At the end of the


    video, it showed the crazy look of Lucija in the cafe, which was recorded by someone in the cafe with his


    phone. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen someone break up?¡± Her crazy look was really¡­


    really ugly. ¡°Eliza, do¡­ do you know this woman?¡± On the other end of the phone, Graciana asked in a


    low voice. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Eliza smiled faintly and closed the video. ¡°This woman is the Lucija.¡± Graciana


    gasped and said, ¡°She is the Lucija? The one who has been trying to marry Mr. Valentine?¡± Although


    Graciana had never seen this person before, she had more or less heard some rumors regarding Lucija


    from Eliza. For example, Lucija imed to be Beau¡¯s fiancee, and Lucija kept using Chasity to challenge


    Eliza. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Eliza turned on the hands-free mode and put the phone on the table. She said to


    Graciana while packing her luggage, ¡°It should be noon today.¡± No wonder Beau said strangely that he


    wanted to go to thepany after receiving a call. It turned out that Lucija was looking for him. Graciana


    bit her lip on the other end of the line and said, ¡°Is Beau¡­¡± Instead of answering her question, Eliza


    changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Diaz just said that the crew will go to the mountainous area for a week for the


    shooting. He said that Julian has other arrangements next week.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been most concerned


    about Julian¡¯s movements. Where will he go next week?¡± When Eliza mentioned Julian, Graciana bit her


    lips silently. ¡°He¡¯s going back to Puskia next week, his own home.¡± ¡°The fans found out the reason¡­ His


    cousin is getting married.¡± ¡°The woman he¡¯s going to marry is the second daughter of the Chapman


    family, who matches his family well.¡± After that, Graciana could not help sighing. ¡°I heard that the Benton


    family and the Chapman family have arranged marriages for this generation.¡± ¡°Not only does Julian¡¯s


    cousin have to marry the second daughter of the Chapman family, but Julian himself was also engaged


    to the first daughter of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°But the first daughter of the Chapman family was abducted


    at an early age. Her family has been searching for her for more than ten years, but they can¡¯t find her.¡±


    ¡°There is also a saying that the Chapman family did not look for her and just let her be.¡± Speaking of


    this, Graciana sighed. ¡°The affairs of the rich and powerful families are reallyplicated¡­ They


    stopped finding their daughter just like that.¡± ¡°And now that Julian has adopted a daughter, but he still


    can¡¯t get a new wife.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Graciana paused. ¡°Judging from Julian¡¯s attitude towards you, I think


    he will most likely cancel the engagement ande after you.¡± Eliza was amused by her. ¡°What are you


    talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m married. Why does he need toe after me? He should go after you instead.¡±


    ¡°Even Beau could meet the woman who pursued him behind your back. What¡¯s wrong with having a man


    whoes after you?¡± . Graciana curled her lips and felt very unfair. ¡°Eliza, I always thought that Mr.


    Valentine treats you well and he won¡¯t be like any other man!¡± ¡°He is indeed different from other men.¡±


    Eliza chuckled and continued packing her luggage. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything going on between him


    and Lucija.¡± ¡°They just had a cup of coffee together.¡± ¡°If they get a room together, I might be nervous.¡±


    After that, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Are you familiar with Mystery County,


    where we are going tomorrow?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Beau was in a meeting for the entire afternoon. Recently, a foreign branch became a listingpany,


    and the market there was turbulent. There were many unexpected situations that needed to be dealt with


    by him. He didn¡¯t even have dinner. He just ate a sandwich and went back to work. The long meeting


    finally ended at five o¡¯clock the next morning. On the way back, he leaned tiredly on the leather seats of


    the car and asked faintly, ¡°Is Mrs. Valentine at work or at home?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at work.¡± Noah replied fearfully,


    ¡°Last night, Mrs. Valentine said that the crew will be going out for the shooting in the mountainous area


    today. She was afraid that she¡¯d bete in the morning and didn¡¯t want to dy other people¡¯s time, so


    she went over to the crew.¡± After that, Noah nced at the time. ¡°The crew should be ready to set off


    now.¡± Beau nodded and closed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel of the crew.¡± Noah frowned. ¡°Do you want


    to see Mrs. Valentine?¡± He coughed lightly. ¡°When Mrs. Valentine left yesterday, she specifically asked


    me to tell you that if you¡¯re too tired, don¡¯t go to a ce like the mountains. She¡¯s only there for work, and


    it¡¯s only a week. She will be back soon.¡± Noah¡¯s words made Beau¡¯s heart freeze slightly. He smiled


    faintly. ¡°She¡¯s quite considerate.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Noah braced himself. ¡°Yesterday afternoon, someone


    recorded a video of you meeting with  Lucija and posted it online. Beau slowly opened his eyes. ¡°And


    then?¡± ¡°I knew that you were busy yesterday that you didn¡¯t have time to deal with these things, so I


    asked someone to delete it and control the public opinion online.¡± ¡°I thought my action was fast enough


    that Mrs. Valentine would not be able to see it¡­¡± ¡°Butst night, when Mrs. Valentine talked to a friend


    on the phone, it seemed that she saw it..¡± In the back seat of the car, Beau¡¯s eyebrows twisted hard. He


    picked up the phone that Noah had handed him. The video on the mobile phone showed the scene,


    which was secretly taken by someone, of him meeting Lucija. His hand, which was holding the phone,


    began to turn white. He did not expect that Lucija would y this trick on him! He squinted and watched


    the video three times. ¡°How was Mrs. Valentine¡¯s¡­ mood when she left yesterday?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± Noah


    told the truth, ¡°She was very calm.¡± ¡°But when talking to her friend, her voice was a little nasal¡­¡± Noah


    carefully looked at Beau¡¯s face from the rearview mirror. ¡°I guess that Mrs. Valentine must have¡­ cried.¡±


    Beau¡¯s eyes darkened. His heart sank. Eliza had never had any confidence in their feelings. Even when


    she was drunk, she said that he did not love her. He told her that he was going to thepany for a


    meeting at noon today, but in fact, he was going to see the Lucija. Did she let her imagination run wild


    when she saw the video? Thinking of this, Beau closed his eyes and sighed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m not going


    home.¡± ¡°Get ready to go to the mountain area where she will shoot.¡± Noah was stunned. ¡°But S?r, you


    didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± Beau stared coldly at Noah. ¡°Do you think I can still sleep?¡±

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chapter 180


    It took an entire morning for the car to be driven from Krine to the mountainous area. Eliza leaned on


    Gloria¡¯s shoulder and slept for the whole morning. When she woke up again, the car had already arrived


    in Mystery County. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, she was in a good mood and


    could not help closing her eyes to feel the clear weather. Gloria looked at her silently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    pretend to be in a good mood.¡± After that, she patted Eliza¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°I think your Mr. Valentine


    must have his reasons.¡± ¡°If he has some rtions with Lucija, he didn¡¯t have to wait until now.¡± Eliza was


    stunned. After a moment, she opened her eyes helplessly and smiled. ¡°Do you think I care about


    yesterday¡¯s news?¡± On the contrary, she did not take it to heart. She was already very clear about Beau¡¯s


    feelings for her. There was no need for her to be suspicious. Besides¡­ In the end, Lucija was so angry


    that she smashed things. Presumably, their conversation was not pleasant.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The purpose of someone releasing such a video was actually very simple. It was either to make the


    netizens think that she and Beau were unhappy. Or, they wanted to take the opportunity to cause rift


    between her and Beau. But unfortunately, these people did not have it their way. ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± Gloria


    frowned and looked at Eliza silently, ¡°You looked very gaunt this morning. You didn¡¯t sleep all night, did


    you?¡± Eliza yawned and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± ¡°But it has nothing to do with the


    news.¡± Because during that time, her mind was full of things rted to Chasity, and she hadpletely


    forgotten the content of the script. In order not to dy the shooting for the outdoor scene, she stayed up


    late and read the script against night. She did not go to bed until the early morning. She was indeed


    very tired. ¡°Stop being so stubborn.¡± Gloria sighed. ¡°Everyone has seen the news, and they know that


    you feel bad¡­¡± ¡°It okay.¡± ¡°If you want to cry, cry out. You¡¯ll feel better if you cry out.¡± Eliza was stunned.


    Just as she wanted to say something, the car stopped. Mr. Diaz stood up and said, ¡°Here we are!¡± The


    actors and actresses got out of the busr. Everyone dragged their luggage and walked to  the homestay


    arranged by the crew. Eliza dragged her luggage for a few steps before someone grabbed her luggage.


    She looked back in shock. Behind her was Julian, who was dressed in ck. He grabbed her luggage


    with hisrge hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Before Eliza could speak, Gloria,


    who was beside, hurriedly answered for her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Benton!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Julian carried the


    luggage and walked calmly in front of Eliza and Gloria. Eliza frowned and nced at Gloria. Gloria


    blinked at her and whispered to her ear, ¡°Even Beau could meet other women behind your back. What¡¯s


    wrong with letting Mr. Benton carry your luggage?¡± 3 ¡°He can do it while others can¡¯t?¡± Eliza looked at


    her helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not the same thing.¡± However, it was a good thing to have someone help her with the


    luggage, so she did not care too much about it. A group of people slowly walked into the homestay


    rented by the crew. ¡°Sir¡­¡± A ck Maserati was parked on the dirt road far away from the house. Noah


    fixed his gaze on Julian as he carried Eliza¡¯s luggage and pushed it through the door. He gave a slightly


    awkward cough. ¡°Madam, perhaps she¡¯s just tired¡­ she¡¯s just randomly looked for someone to help her


    carry her luggage.¡± Sitting in the back seat of the car, Beau gazed at Eliza in a distance and frowned.


    Because of the mistake, there were two less rooms. Mr. Diaz and the boss of the homestay discussed for


    a long time, and finally, the homestay boss was willing to let out two rooms in the vige next door to


    amodate them. However, the problem was that the house was a shabby old house while the


    houses arranged for the actors were three-story vis. No one wanted to live in a small shabby house. At


    last, Mr. Diaz sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s cast lots.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write!¡± Joye, who was standing aside, quickly took the


    paper and pen enthusiastically. ¡°How many are they in total?¡± Mr. Diaz frowned and nced at everyone


    in the hall. ¡°Don¡¯t include Julian and Eliza.¡± ¡°Count the numbers and cut down by two.¡± Joye¡¯s hands


    paused slightly, and she chuckled. ¡°Why should we exclude the two of them?¡± ¡°Because they are the


    protagonists.¡± Gloria rolled her eyes. ¡°The outdoor scene this time is mainly filming the storyline of the


    protagonists. Of course, the two of them should stay in a better ce.¡± ¡°If they went to live in a small


    house, if there was an ident or if they got sick and dyed the filming process, can you be


    responsible for it?¡±   Joye smiled faintly. ¡°But we are all from the city, and no one should have privileges.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s summer now and it¡¯s not cold. Would you really get sick if you live in a small house?¡±


    Gloria frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is that everyone is equal.¡± After that, Joye turned to


    look at the other actors and actresses. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± The actors and actresses were silent for a


    moment, and then they all echoed, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Who would be willing to give up a big vi to live in a small


    house? If Eliza and Julian were included, there would be a little more possibility for them to stay in the


    vi! Mr. Diaz frowned and looked at Eliza and Julian with embarrassment. ¡°The two of you¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Eliza curled her lips and said, ¡°No need to cast lots. I¡¯ll go.¡± Joye meant that as the protagonists, she and


    Julian should not have privileges. So, she would go live there. It was just that the living environment that


    was not good, she could still bear it. She had even lived in the loony bin before, let alone a small house


    in the countryside. Thinking of this, she walked to Julian, took her luggage and turned to thendlord,


    ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Julian frowned and did not let Eliza take away the suitcase. He dragged


    his luggage with one hand and her luggage with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± What Julian said not only shocked


    Eliza, but also everyone who was present. Gloria rushed up to stop him. ¡°Forget¡­ Forget about it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll


    apany Eliza, you¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t there two houses over there?¡± Julian looked up at Gloria calmly. ¡°It¡¯s


    not like we¡¯re living together.¡± Thendlord beside him quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Thendlord beside


    him quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Julian nced coldly at the actors and actresses


    around him. ¡°Since none of you are willing to live outside, then Eliza and I will live outside.¡± ¡°It so


    happens that the male and female lead is not here. You can do whatever you want.¡±

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181


    Julian pushed Eliza¡¯s luggage out of the homestay and went to the house thendlord had pointed to.


    Eliza was helpless and could only silently follow. ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡± In the car outside the homestay, Noah was


    shocked to see Eliza entering the small house with Julian. ¡°Sir, this¡­¡± The atmosphere in the car was so


    low that the whole sky seemed to sink down. Beau frowned and looked at the direction where Eliza and


    Julian left. The whole crew lived in the homestay, leaving the two of them alone in the small house


    beside. It was self-evident. The blue veins on Beau¡¯s forehead twitched. ¡°Go and find thendlord.¡± ¡°I


    want to live in that house, too.¡± Noah paused, then raised his eyes to nce at the small house, which


    was short and shabby. ¡°Sir, let¡¯s forget about it¡­¡± ¡°That house is too shabby, such a noble person like


    you¡­¡± Before he could finish, Beau nced at him. Noah obediently shut his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask now!¡±


    Ten minutester, Noah rushed back to the car and said, ¡°Thendlord said another person could live


    there!¡± ¡°I also asked clearly.¡± As he drank some water, he let out a long sigh of relief and exined to


    Beau, ¡°The crew was short of two rooms. No one was willing to stay outside.¡± ¡°Maybe madam was in a


    bad mood because ofst night¡¯s news, so she offered to stay outside.


    Then Julian followed her shamelessly!¡± After saying all this, Noah carefully sized up Beau¡¯s emotions


    from the rearview mirror. ¡°Sir, you must believe that the madam andJulian are innocent!¡± Beau nced at


    him indifferently. ¡°Do I need your reminder?¡± How could he not understand his woman? She was just


    angry with him. ¡°Julian lives opposite to madam, but thendlord said you could live next door to her.¡±


    ¡°The house next door is separated by a wall, but room opposite is only a corridor away. A waterside


    pavilion gets the moonlight first!¡± Beau nodded calmly and took the keys from Noah gracefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    His impatience when he hurried to the small house betrayed his cold expression and indifferent eyes.


    Noah sighed and hurriedly ran after him, carrying his luggage.


    Julian sent Eliza¡¯s luggage to her room and went out.


    Although he was interested in her, he was still a gentleman and would not do anything out of line. Eliza


    let out a long sigh of relief as she closed the door andid down directly on the big bed. After she stayed


    up all nightst night, and slept in the car again in the morning. Now, she only felt that her neck and


    shoulders were sore. It must be because she slept in a wrong position in the morning. Lying on the big


    soft bed, she picked up her cell phone and sent a message to her two children to inform them that


    everything was fine. Then she simply looked at the ceiling and prepared to sleep. ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡±


    ¡°Knock knock knock¡­¡± As soon as she closed her eyes, there was a harsh noise next door. She frowned


    and got out of bed irritably. The door to the next room was open, and thendlord was squatting on the


    ground and fixing the electric wires with a dirty face. She was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The


    landlord looked up and wiped his sweat. When he saw it was her, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a rich


    man who wants to live here.¡± ¡°There was no electricity in the storeroom before. I¡¯ll connect the electricity


    for him.¡± Eliza was a little speechless. ¡°Is there any other ce for him live?¡± ¡°Yes there is. There are


    plenty of homestays that are more luxurious than here.¡± ¡°I let you stay here because there is only the


    house I have left.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Thendlord sighed as he spoke. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the rich think. They can live in a good house,


    but still insisted on renting this storage room¡­¡± ¡°However, this person looks really rich, and he is


    followed by a driver, who calls him ¡®sir¡± ¡°I think he also came from Krine. From the driver¡¯s words, it


    seems like this rich man made his wife unhappy, so he came specially to look for his wife¡­¡± ¡°He looks


    like talented and is very rich. I¡¯m sure his wife looks like a goddess.¡± ! Eliza frowned. Just as she was


    about to say something, her phone rang. It was a message from the Demarion. ¡°Mommy, daddy didn¡¯t


    come home today. I asked the grandpa butler. He said he went to look for you.¡± Looking at the words on


    the phone, a smile appeared on Eliza¡¯s face. Combined with thendlord¡¯s words, she probably


    guessed¡­ The goddess thendlord was talking about was probably her. ¡°Mr. Landlord.¡± She smiled at


    him in a good mood. ¡°Where¡¯s the guest now?¡± Thendlord pointed to the river behind the house and


    said, ¡°He answered a call.¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows and looked in the direction of the river. As


    expected, there was a slender ck figure standing far away. Far away, she could not see clearly. But


    she was sure that it was the man in her heart.   She did not know when she had be so familiar with


    him that she could even recognize him from his back. Thendlord started to wave his tools around.


    ¡°Stop fixing.¡± She smiled faintly. ¡°I have electricity in my room. Let him live with me.¡± Thendlord paused


    for a second and then said, ¡°But¡­ but you¡¯re a woman¡­¡± Suddenly, he seemed to understand


    something and his eyes lit up. ¡°Are you the goddess from heaven?¡± Eliza was amused by his words. ¡°Not


    a goddess from heaven.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a goddess in someone¡¯s heart.¡± After that, she turned around and


    walked toward the river. The wind in the countryside was a little cold. The cool wind blew on her body,


    making her feel refreshed


    Eliza took a deep breath. She looked at the figure that was answering the phone and slowly walked over.


    At first, she walked calmly. The closer she got, the more certain she was that the man was Beau. Her joy


    and excitement made her unable to calm down. In the end, she ran all the way to Beau¡¯s side. The tall


    man was making a phone call. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he frowned and turned his head


    subconsciously.


    The sun was setting, and the sunshine shone on her bright smile, which made people¡¯s heart palpitate


    for a moment. Beau¡¯s hand which was holding the phone suddenly froze. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when I get


    back.¡± After a hasty exnation, he hung up the phone directly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Eliza¡¯s hands were


    sped behind her back. Her voice was filled with joy, shyness, and a hint of pride. Looking at her face,


    Beau suddenly felt that his decision was right. Although it was tiring and he didn¡¯t have a good rest. But


    at this moment, her smile made him feel that everything was worth it. He looked at her with his


    bottomless eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy with your multinational business?¡± She knew that


    he was very tired from working overtimest night, so she didn¡¯t dare to tell him about her departure


    today, in case of disturbing him. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Are you going to rest after work?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you


    might misunderstand the rtionship between me and Lucija, so I decided not to rest.¡± His serious


    appearance made Eliza¡¯s heart grow numb. ¡°So¡­ you came here for this?¡±  ¡°Yes, but not all.¡± ¡°What


    else?¡± ¡°And¡­¡± He chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s the first time for my wife went somewhere so far away from me after


    marriage. I¡¯m worried about her.¡±

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Chapter 182


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Beau¡¯s words made Eliza smile uncontrobly. She looked up at the man in front of her in the afternoon


    sun. He was cool, tall, and handsome. It was the prince charming she once dreamed of. Everything he


    did was the romantic story she had once thought of. No, she had never fantasized about what he had


    done for her before. She looked at him and said in a sweet voice, ¡°You¡¯re so worried about me?¡± ¡°Of


    course.¡± He smiled faintly and walked over, pulling her slim body directly into his arms. Beau¡¯s chest was


    burning hot as he roasted Eliza¡¯s cheeks. He hugged her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll think too much. I¡¯m


    afraid you¡¯ll be impulsive and give other men a chance.¡± There was a hint of coquetry in his low voice.


    Eliza pursed her lips and raised her hand to tightly wrap around his strong waist. ¡°No matter how much I


    think¡­ I won¡¯t give others a chance.¡± . is ¡°Is that so?¡± He raised his hand, lifted her face, and gently


    rubbed it. ¡°Then why did you let others carry your luggage for you, and let others live opposite you?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just my colleague.¡± She chuckled. ¡°What about you? Why did you lie to me that you wanted to go to


    thepany and then secretly meet Lucija?¡± After that, she looked at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯m still very curious


    about what you said that made her so angry.¡± Beau frowned slightly.


    The DNA test report that showed Eliza and Lilliana were biological mother and daughter was still lying in


    the folder in his office. He closed his eyes and sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re done filming here.¡±


    She had always wanted to find her own child. If she knew right now that Liliana was her daughter, she


    would probably stop filming and rush back overnight. So, he had to wait until she finished filming.


    Anyway, Liliana was still ying with Braint and Demarion in the Valentine family vi. Even if they had to


    acknowledge each other, they could still wait for a week. ¡°All right then.¡± Beau didn¡¯t want to talk about it,


    and Eliza didn¡¯t force him anymore. She took a deep breath and stretched out her arms to hold Beau¡¯s


    waist tightly. ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that you came to find me.¡± In fact, even if he did not


    come to see her, she would not think he was bad.  After all, she was working. He had no reason to leave


    his job to apany her. But he hade¡­ This kind of happiness was hard to exin. Surprised,


    warmth, and sweet. The wind in the vige blew through the woods. They just hugged each other and


    they looked like a picture from a distance. On the distant hillside, Joye had been standing there for a long


    time. After a while, she curled her lips and took a cold photo, sending it to Lucija. ¡°They have a good


    rtionship.¡± At the other end of the phone, Lucija was so angry that she was going crazy after receiving


    the photo! She had put in so much effort to let Beau know that Eliza and Julian¡¯s adopted daughter were


    actually biologically rted. Moreover, she had the reporters secretly take picture of them and created


    such a big news. As a result¡­ they still hugged each other without any estrangement today!? ¡°This is the


    result of your impulsiveness.¡± Joye narrowed her eyes, pressed the voice record button, and coldly sent


    the voice message to Lucija. ¡°Originally, Lilliana and Eliza¡¯s DNA report was a trump card in our hands.¡±


    ¡°But you are foolish enough to waste this card.¡± :. Lucija bit her teeth. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°You


    can help me¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help you anymore.¡± Joye sneered. ¡°If I continue to work with a fool like you. I¡¯m


    afraid that I¡¯ll be killed like my cousin by Elias.¡± After that, she didn¡¯t forget to ridicule her. ¡°By the way,


    Lucija, Elias likes you, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop struggling and marry Elias? He¡¯s smart enough


    to protect a useless fool like you.¡± After finishing thest sentence, Joye directly blocked Lucija¡¯s contact


    information and deleted it. Lucija was so angry on the other end of the phone that she mmed the cell


    phone against the wall! Joye! They agreed to deal with Eliza together and stick together! She was going


    to get Beau and Julian would be given to Joye! But now she suddenly gave up! Lucija¡¯s hands clenched


    into fists. Even without Joye¡¯s help, she could deal with Eliza! She wanted to prove to Joye that she was


    neither a good-for-nothing nor an idiot. Without her, she, Lucija, could also do it! Thinking of this, she


    took a deep breath and took out her mobile phone to search for a number. ¡°Purple City¡¯s crew are out for


    to film an outdoor scene. Do you know any members from the outdoor crew? Introduce some to me.¡±


    Eliza and Beau spent time with each other until it was dark before returning to their small room. When


    they returned, the crew had already finished their meal. Gloria was afraid that someone in the remote


    and poor vige would do something bad to her, so she had been squatting in front of Eliza¡¯s room,


    guarding her box lunch. Seeing Elizae back, she was about toin when she saw the tall man


    behind Eliza. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯te back after we¡¯ve


    finished eating. It turns out that you went out for romance with your husband.¡± After that, she nced at


    the lunch box in front of her. ¡°It seems that I have guarded it for nothing.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t guard for nothing.¡±


    Eliza chuckled and raised the small bamboo basket in her hand. ¡°You¡¯re lucky.¡± ¡°We strolled around the


    vige and bought some fresh vegetables and meat from the vigers. We n toe back to cook.¡±


    Gloria raised her eyebrows. ¡°So I can have a free meal?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Eliza smiled with curved


    eyebrows. ¡°I borrowed the kitchen from thendlord. Do you want to go to the kitchen with me, or stay


    here and chat with my husband for a while?¡± Gloria was silent for a moment, then decisively chose to


    stay and chat with Beau, ¡°I can¡¯t cook¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Eliza chuckled and turned to carry the small


    bamboo basket to the kitchen. At the kitchen door, thendlord¡¯s youngest daughter was looking at Eliza


    with her watery eyes. ¡°Auntie.¡± ¨C ¡°Can you make something delicious for me?¡±


    Eliza¡¯s heart softened when she saw Trinity blinking her eyes. She raised her hand and gently rubbed the


    little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, wait for me. After I finish cooking, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie!¡± ¡°Mr.


    Valentine.¡± In the distance, Gloria watched Eliza and Trinity¡¯s interaction and could not help but scoff,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a daughter with Eliza?¡± ¡°I think that with her gentle personality, she should have


    a daughter to apany her.¡± ¡°One daughter isn¡¯t enough.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes and showed a faint


    smile on his lips. ¡°At least I need two daughters.¡± Liliana was one. D The other one¡­ he was still working


    hard.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183


    Eliza simply cooked four dishes and one soup. Beau set up a table with the board from thendlord¡¯s


    house, and the three of them began to have an open-air dinner in front of the house.


    Trinity, the daughter of thendlord¡¯s family, had been eating with Eliza. She liked her, so she kept


    teasing her and feeding her food. It was not until her mother came to ask her to go back to sleep that


    Trinity reluctantly left Eliza. When Trinity left, Gloria couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Eliza, you really need to have


    a daughter.¡± ¡°Trinity is not your biological daughter and yet you already like her so much. If you have a


    daughter, won¡¯t she be pampered a lot?¡± Eliza shrugged. ¡°I really do like daughters.¡± After saying this,


    she felt a burning gaze from her side. Her face instantly turned red! She remembered that she had once


    promised Braint and Demarion that she would have a daughter for Beau¡­ Now that she said that she


    liked her daughter, did it mean that she was hinting at Beau? Thinking of this, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but


    tremble slightly. She could even imagine that when she returned to her room tonight, Beau would do


    something improper to her¡­ The more she thought, the more she blushed. The more she blushed, the


    more she couldn¡¯t help thinking about it. Fortunately, it was very dark, and Gloria did not stare at her.


    Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing! ¡°Has someone been cooking here?¡± Just as the three of them


    were eating happily, a deep and cold voice sounded. It was Julian. He walked over and when he saw


    Beau, there was a sh of shock in his eyes, then he understood. He sat down leisurely beside Gloria


    with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Mr. Valentine is right. Eliza is under strict supervision.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr.


    Valentine, who had been pampered since he was young, to be willing toe to such a terrible vige.¡±


    After that, he gave Beau a cold look. ¡°Is Mr. Valentinefortable living here?¡± ¡°The bed here is not soft


    and the environment is not good. Why do you make things difficult for yourself, Mr. Valentine?¡± Beau


    narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the eldest son of the Benton family, who has been pampered


    since young, also here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a pampered person. After all, the old man in my family doesn¡¯t spoil me


    very much, nor does he care about me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡±  Beau raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I heard that Mr.


    Benton is the only child in Mr. Benton¡¯s family.¡± ¡°I also heard that Mr. Benton has been engaged since


    young, but the bride has been missing for many years.¡± Beau looked coldly at Julian¡¯s ashen face. ¡°Mr.


    Benton, since you have the time to butter up to someone else¡¯s wife, why don¡¯t you work harder to find


    your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Perhaps after finding her, she and Mr. Benton will get along very well.¡± ¡°Beau!¡± Julian was


    completely enraged. He raised his head and red at Beau. ¡°Don¡¯t use my family matters to nder


    me!¡± ¡°After filming this scene, when I go back to attend the wedding, I will directly cancel the engagement


    with the woman from the Chapman family!¡± Beau nced at him coldly. ¡°But I heard that¡­ the Benton


    family hasn¡¯t called off the marriage agreement for so many years because there is no news of the girl.¡±


    D ¡°The Chapman family also said that in order to call off the engagement, the girl and you have to


    personally agree.¡± After that, he sighed. ¡°So, no matter whether you want to call off the engagement or


    not, you must find that girl.¡± Julian frowned hard. ¡°I thought that Mr. Valentine would be so busy with the


    important matters in Valentine¡¯s Group every day.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Valentine to be so clear about our


    Benton family and the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Could it be that Mr. Valentine spent his working hours on this


    kind of gossip?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Beau calmly picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea. ¡°Know


    yourself and know your enemy and you will never be defeated the battle.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton knows everything


    about the Valentine family. He covets other people¡¯s wives too. It¡¯s not too much for me to investigate Mr.


    Benton¡¯s background, is it?¡± The two men were arguing back and forth. Eliza wanted to stop them, but


    she didn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, Gloria rolled her eyes and pped the table directly. ¡°Are you


    two jealous?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you just fight in the open space of the backyard. Both of you are so


    annoying!¡± 1 Beau narrowed his eyes and nced at Julian without saying anything. Julian suddenly


    stood up. ¡°Mr. Valentine, let¡¯s go.¡± He pulled the cor of his shirt gracefully, and there was an evil smile


    on his lips. ¡°Mr. Benton, are you sure you want to fight me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Julian smiled faintly. ¡°When I


    was a child, I learned something from the martial arts master of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°If I hurt youter,


    don¡¯t me me, Mr. Valentine.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. This was a provocation.  However, he was


    willing to ept the challenge. He loosened his necktie and threw it into Eliza¡¯s chest. ¡°Help me keep it.¡±


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you two really want to fight?¡± Gloria¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± While speaking, she pulled


    Eliza up and followed behind the two tall men. ¡°Is your Mr. Valentine capable?¡± ¡°I tell you, Julian just said


    that he learned boxing from the martial arts master of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the


    Chapman family, do you? The Chapman family and I are distant rtives. Let me give you some


    insights, in fact, the Chapman family is¡­¡± While Gloria was talking, Julian and Beau were fighting. Eliza


    frowned and looked at the two handsome men with a worried face. She knew that men were always fond


    of winning. Beau would definitely not tolerate Julian¡¯s provocation. But¡­ Julian had clearly trained


    before. Eliza had learned some fists and kicks from Luca, Julian¡¯s technique¡­ Suddenly, Eliza widened


    her eyes. Julian¡¯s skill was simr to her father¡¯s, Luca! She suddenly remembered something and


    turned to look at Gloria. ¡°Say, who taught Julian his skills?¡± Gloria frowned and said, ¡°The Chapman


    family in Puskia.¡± Eliza bit her lips. Puskia, Chapman family, Luca¡­ Could it be¡­ She quickly picked up


    the phone and sent a message to Luca. When Eliza sent the message, Beau was still at a disadvantage.


    But by the time she finished sending the message and raised her head, Julian waspletely under


    Beau¡¯s control. He pressed him under his body with the joint lock technique. He raised his hand to wipe


    his nose, and said with a proud voice, ¡°Julian, you lost.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet.¡± Julian, who was pressed under Beau, was still struggling with all his might. ¡°I haven¡¯t


    lost yet!¡± ¡°You lost.¡± Beau smiled faintly and let go of Julian. He stood up and looked down at Julian, who


    was lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡°You lost. Stop struggling.¡± In every aspect, he had


    lost. Beau felt bored if he continued to be entangled with a loser. He stood up and raised his hand to pat


    Gloria on the shoulder. ¡°Take care of him.¡± After saying this, he directly carried Eliza. Eliza¡¯s body


    suddenly rose into the air and she instinctively cried out in rm. She subconsciously put her arms


    around his neck and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Beau carried her and strode


    towards the room. Eliza frowned and subconsciously looked back at the way Julian had been helped up


    by Gloria. He sat on the ground in despair as he punched the ground with his fist. Gloria anxiously


    grabbed his arm and tried to persuade him. She could see Julian¡¯s helplessness and sorrow through


    Beau¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Beau, who was holding her spoke softly. His deep


    voice vibrated her chest and also her body. ¡°This is a man¡¯s war.¡± ¡°He has always liked you and wanted


    to fight for you, but I think he is still a gentleman.¡± If Julian wanted to take advantage of Eliza in work,


    then no matter how powerful Beau was, he could not avoid it. He could not stay with Eliza for 24 hours a


    day, but Julian had to work with her for more than 10 hours a day. But Julian was still well-educated.


    Even if he pursued her, he would always restrain himself and be upright. Beau still appreciated him in


    this aspect. However, no matter how much he appreciated her, Eliza was still Beau¡¯s wife. The fight


    tonight was his first andst fight with Julian. Thinking of this, he sighed and gently pinched Eliza¡¯s nose.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± If Julian did not like Eliza, he was willing to be friends with people like Julian. Eliza¡¯s


    nose was strangely pinched. She pursed her lips unhappily. ¡°Why me me?¡±  You¡¯re too charming.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not attractive at all.¡± Before she met Beau, she had always felt self-abased.


    Because of her experiences in the past. Because she had a talented boyfriend, Jay, and she was just a


    martial arts substitute. But after meeting Beau, she realized that a girl like her could also find true love.


    ¡°You are.¡± He tightly hugged Eliza¡¯s arm, lowered his voice, and then moved closer to her ear. ¡°In bed,


    you are the most charming.¡± ¡°And I, I want to exploit more of your charm tonight.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Before she


    could say no, Beau had already opened her door. He didn¡¯t turn on the light. In the darkness, Eliza¡¯s


    body was thrown onto therge soft bed. Then, he pressed her down. After that¡­ ¡°Bang-!¡±


    There was a loud boom. ¡°¡­ Honey, the bed copsed.¡± S ¡°I know.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Eliza¡¯s face


    was burning with embarrassment. ¡°Do you want thendlord toe and repair the bed?¡± She knew that


    many things in the countryside were shabby, but it was¡­ too shabby! ¡°No need.¡± Beau chuckled. He


    carried her with one arm and pulled the nket to the ground with the other and spread it open. ¡°We


    haven¡¯t tried to do it on the ground, have we?¡± Eliza, ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Beau bit her


    earlobe and said, ¡°But, if you don¡¯t like to be on the ground.¡± ¡°Shall we go to the mountain? The


    moonlight outside is pretty good.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°The¡­ the ground is fine!¡± Eliza


    quickly stretched out her arms and hugged him. ¡°We can do it here!¡± She didn¡¯t want to go to the


    mountain! If they were found out, it would be so shameful! Feeling her warmth, Beau¡¯s lips curled up


    wickedly. ¡°Okay.¡±   The next day, it rained outside. The crew was forced to stop filming. Beau got up early


    in the morning to start working. Because the signal in the house was not good and he had to hold an


    important meeting, Noah had no choice but to move Beau¡¯s working ce to the storeroom on the top


    floor. Eliza, on the other hand,zilyy on the bed until noon. After washing up, she remembered a few


    tomatoes she left in the kitchen yesterday. Last night, Trinity made a deal with her to eat together.


    Thinking of this, she turned to the kitchen, took the tomatoes, and went to thendlord¡¯s house to find


    Trinity. But she didn¡¯t find Trinity, she ran into Trinity¡¯s mother, who was covered in tears, instead. ¡°Trinity


    is missing!¡±


    The woman was drenched, as if she had been pulled out of the water. Her eyes were full of tears, ¡°Trinity


    told me that she wanted to go out to feed the little hare, but she didn¡¯te back after a long time. I went


    to the hare cage to take a look. Not only did


    Trinity disappear, but the hare was also nowhere to be found!¡± The woman said, and tears began to flow


    again. ¡°The hare must have run away and she must have gone after the hare!¡± ¡°In such a terrible day,


    Trinity ran out on her own. If something happens¡­¡± D After that, she bit her lips, took an umbre, andProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll go and find her again.¡± Seeing the anxious look on the woman¡¯s face, Eliza did not


    even think about it. She picked up an umbre from the side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Let¡¯s split up!¡±


    Trinity looked at Eliza gratefully. ¡°Thank you!¡± After that, the woman held an umbre and rushed into the


    rain. Eliza sighed. She also raised the umbre and headed in the opposite direction of Trinity¡¯s


    mother.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The sound of the rain covered all the other sounds around.


    Eliza had no choice but to raise her voice. ¡°Trinity¡ª!¡± ¡°Trinity¡ª!¡± ¡°Trinity¡ª!¡± She held the umbre and


    shouted loudly. She didn¡¯t notice that someone was following her. Eliza searched in the heavy rain for a


    long time, so long that her voice started bing hoarse, The rain finally stopped. She raised her head


    and looked at all the strange things in front of her, only to find that she had walked very far away from the


    house.


    Trinity was only five or six years old, and the little fellow couldn¡¯t go that far. Thinking of this, she took a


    deep breath and turned around to go back. When she turned around, the man standing behind her gave


    her a fright. She recognized the man as one of the crews of the film set. At this moment, he was wearing


    an evil smile on his face and holding a shiny fruit knife in his   hand. Under the gloomy sky, the


    expression on his face was particrly ferocious. Eliza subconsciously took a step back. In normal


    times, with her skill, she would not be afraid of him at all. But now, she had walked and shouted for a


    long time, which made her exhausted. With the addition of the rainy day, the road was wet and slippery¡­


    The only way she could think of was to run! In a hurry, she threw the umbre away and ran away. The


    man in ck behind her probably did not expect her to run so resolutely, so he lifted his legs and chased


    after her. The physical strength of men and women was different, and Eliza was in a panic, ¡°Bang-!¡± She


    fell directly on the path. D ¡°Are you still nning to run?¡± Behind her, the man¡¯s sinister voice,


    apanied by footsteps, came closer and closer bit by bit.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185


    Eliza bit her lips and stared fixedly at the man in front of her. She could not get up. The severe pain on


    her leg made her feel that she must have hurt herself. In the rain, the knife in the man¡¯s hand was bright


    and frightening. Shey on the ground, supported herself with her arms, and retreated. ¡°I have no grudge


    against you¡­¡± The man smiled. ¡°Yes, there is no grudge between you and me.¡± ¡°But someone is willing


    to spend two hundred dors to to buy your life.¡± He walked to her with a sneer, raised his knife, and


    shed down hard Eliza resigned to her fate and closed her eyes. She was always blessed with great


    fortune. No matter how many times she was in danger since she was a child, she would often be saved.


    However, she had never imagined that she would end up dying on a rainy day on a country road just like


    this¡­ She smelled blood. But she did not feel pain as she expected. She frowned and unconsciously


    opened her eyes. In front of her was a big hand of a familiar man. His palm tightly gripped the de, and


    blood flowed down from the wound, some sshed onto Eliza¡¯s face, some dripped onto the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The man in ck gritted his teeth, pulled the knife away from Beau¡¯s hand, and then fiercely shed


    down again. But before he could wield the knife again, Beau kicked him to the ground. ¡°nk!¡± The


    man¡¯s knife fell to the ground. Beau quickly kicked the knife aside. The man rushed up like crazy. Beau


    frowned and wanted to continue fighting, but the wound on his hand was so deep that he could almost


    see the bones. 1 Pain and blood loss made his face pale. Eliza grabbed the bottom of his pants, heart


    aching. for more Daily updates visit :- .noveljar¡±Are you all right?¡± D ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He turned around


    and nced at her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to protect you.¡± After that, Beau bit his lip and


    stopped the man from picking up the knife. The rain became heavier. Rain, blood, and mud mixed


    together. Eliza cried and sat where she was. She couldn¡¯t stand up, nor could she help Beau. She could


    only watch helplessly. This kind of feeling was too torturing.   When she looked at this man who was


    normally aloof, fighting with another person like a wild beast, her heart felt as if it was torn apart by


    something. She felt that her heart was like Beau¡¯s injured hand. After some time. A thunderp boomed


    in the sky as Noah hurried over. He rushed forward and subdued the man in ck with Beau. ¡°Sir, are


    you all right?¡± Noah pressed the man in ck under his knees and looked up worriedly at Beau. ¡°I¡¯m


    fine.¡± Beau took a deep breath and ced his injured hand at the side. He turned around and looked


    tenderly at Eliza. ¡°Can you stand up?¡± Watching the blood dripping from his hand, Eliza cried and shook


    her head. ¡°I can¡¯t stand


    up¡­¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± She quickly shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re hurt¡­¡± ¡°Just a small injury.¡± He looked at her


    softly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m that fragile.¡± After speaking, he squatted down and used the uninjured hand to


    pick up Eliza¡¯s body. Eliza was worried about him, so she did not dare to struggle. In the beginning, she


    was worried that he would not be able to hold on. Butter, he held her and walked steadily for a long


    time. She was relieved. It seemed that he was really fine. The rain stopped. While Noah was escorting


    the man in ck, Beau was carrying Eliza. The four of them walked a long distance and finally returned


    to the small mountain vige where the civilians lived. The blood on Beau¡¯s hands spilled all the way.


    ¡°Eliza!¡± Everyone in the crew was waiting on the path in front of the house. Seeing Elizaing back,


    Gloria rushed over directly. Beau put Eliza down from his arms. When she stood still on the ground, Eliza


    felt that danger had really passed. Gloria held her hand nervously. ¡°Are you okay? I was worried sick


    because of you!¡± ¡°Even if you wanted to go out to look for Trinity, you should get everyone else to help


    find her. How can you go out by yourself?¡± for more Daily updates visit :- .noveljar ¡°No matter


    how skilled you are, you are still a woman!¡± Her words of concern warmed Eliza¡¯s heart. She pursed her


    lips. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think much¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her at that time. When she heard


    the news that Trinity was missing and saw her mother¡¯s anxious look, she didn¡¯t think too much. All she


    thought about was that Trinity woulde back soon.   ¡°Miss Lawson, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± In the crowd, Trinity,


    who was holding the hare, stepped out timidly. ¡°I made you worry. A man said that my hare is so cute


    that he wanted to kill it and eat it, so I..¡±


    The little girl was full of tears. ¡°I carried the hare and hid¡­¡±. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to go missing.¡±


    Trinity¡¯s words made Eliza let out a long sigh of relief. It turned out that it was all a misunderstanding. ¡°It¡¯s


    fine as long as you¡¯re all right.¡± ¡°Why is there so much blood on you, Eliza?¡± Suddenly, Gloria¡¯s voice


    made Elizae to her senses. Blood? Eliza frowned. She wasn¡¯t injured¡­ Suddenly, she remembered


    the man behind her. The moment she turned her head, Beau, who had lost too much blood, fell directly


    on her body¡­


    The medical care was limited in the mountain vige. The wound on Beau¡¯s hand was very deep, and it


    was infected with mud. They found a barefoot doctor in the vige and prescribed some anti-


    inmmatory medicine to stop the bleeding. Then, Eliza directly went back to Krine with Noah. Before


    she left, Mr. Diaz stood outside the car and sent her off with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Diaz.¡± She looked at the


    director outside the car apologetically. ¡°I probably won¡¯t be able to film the following scenes. My husband


    is injured¡­ I have to take care of him.¡± Mr. Diaz wiped his tears with grievance and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that


    we can¡¯t shoot this film¡­¡± ¡°Julian left early this morning. He said that he was out of love and had given


    up. He wants to go back to his hometown to take a break¡­¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re also leaving.¡± Eliza


    frowned. Only then did she realize that she had indeed not seen Julian since this morning.


    It turned out that he had already left¡­ She let out a deep breath. ¡°Then, Mr. Diaz, I wish you better luck


    in your next film.¡± After that, she rolled up the window. ¡°Noah, let¡¯s go.¡± The car started. She sat in the


    back seat of the car and hugged the man lying on top of her tightly. ¡°You will be fine.¡± ¡°I am fine.¡±


    The pale-faced man raised his hand and held her hand gently. ¡°I¡¯m just a little weak. I¡¯ll be all right after


    some rest.¡± After that, he nced at his injured right hand lightly. ¡°Maybe you will need to feed me every


    day for a period of time.¡± His words made Eliza¡¯s heart feel warm. She sighed softly. for more Daily


    updates visit :- .noveljar ¡°Let alone for a period of time, even for a lifetime¡­¡±   Beauughed


    lightly. ¡°Noah, record it.¡± ¡°Say it again, even for a lifetime?¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, she helplessly


    rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You want to take advantage of me even when you¡¯re injured.¡± Beau smiled faintly


    and closed his eyes. ¡°It was Lucija who sent the man to do it.¡± ¡°This time, Elias won¡¯t be able to protect


    her either.¡±

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Eliza and Beau arrived at Krine, Beau had already fainted from excessive blood loss. Because of


    their prior notice, all the doctors of the Central Hospital were waiting at the door. When the car arrived,


    the doctors quickly carried Beau in with a stretcher. Eliza also wanted to rush in but was stopped at the


    hospital entrance. It was not others who stopped her. It was the culprit of this incident, Lucija. She led


    two bodyguards to stop Eliza and looked down at her. ¡°What right do you have to go in and see Beau?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, would Beau have suffered such a serious injury!?¡± Eliza bit her lips and stared at


    Lucija¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you who hurt him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who sent the killer!¡±


    Lucija probably didn¡¯t expect Eliza to expose her so directly, she narrowed her eyes slightly and said


    coldly, ¡°Say it again?¡± Eliza was furious and couldn¡¯t care that much. She sneered and her gloomy eyes


    fell on Lucija¡¯s face. ¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Lucija. I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to mess with me over


    and over again. This time, you even hired a killer to kill me!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Beau, I won¡¯t let you


    off!¡± Eliza¡¯s voice was loud, drawing the attention of everyone in the hospital. Lucija¡¯s face was pale. It


    was her who stopped Eliza and wanted to teach her a lesson, but now Eliza was actually the one who


    told her all these harsh words? Thinking of this, she took a cold look at the two bodyguards who caught


    Eliza: ¡°Hold her down!¡± After the bodyguards held Eliza down, Lucija walked up with a hideous smile.


    She raised her palm and was about to violently hit Eliza¡¯s face. Eliza resigned to her fate and closed her


    eyes. Even though she knew martial arts, she still had no choice in the face of the absolute power of


    these two tall and strong bodyguards. Even struggling would be a waste of energy. ¡°Ah-!¡± Eliza did not


    feel pain as expected, instead, she heard Lucija screaming loudly. She opened her eyes in shock. She


    didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at the sight before her eyes. Because the two precious sons of hers,


    Braint and Demarion, were stepping on Lucija¡¯s body, hitting her. The two little boys were normally noble


    and gentlemanly. But now, the two of them were pressing on Lucija¡¯s body without bothering their image.


    Their punches and kicks made Eliza not know how to react. 2 Lucija struggled with all her might, but she


    was unable to break free no matter how hard she tried.   Because not only were there Braint and


    Demarion hitting her, but her limbs had been pressed to the ground by Grant with his men, making her


    unable to move. In other words, Miss Yates could only be beaten and could not resist at the moment.


    The two little boys were beating Lucija without considering their image. In the distance, Liliana was


    holding a mobile phone and taking a video while sneaking a nce at Eliza and raising her eyebrows at


    her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be beaten to death!¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Of course she knew that Lucija wouldn¡¯t be


    beaten to death. But the change in front of her¡­ She frowned and red at the two bodyguards who


    were holding her down. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other and then let go of


    Eliza¡¯s hands at the same time. Eliza who got her freedom back frowned and strode to Liliana. ¡°When did


    you get here?¡± Liliana shrugged. ¡°We just arrived.¡± ¡°When these two idiots saw that she wanted to hit


    you, they couldn¡¯t stand it and rushed over.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I asked Grant to hold down that bad woman.


    Otherwise, both of them would have been injured.¡±


    After that, Liliana turned around and looked at Eliza seriously. ¡°Is Mr. Valentine all right?¡± Eliza probably


    didn¡¯t expect Liliana to care about Beau, so she was a little stunned. After a while, she pursed her lips.


    ¡°He¡­ is not very good.¡± ¡°Those two over there, stop fighting!¡± Liliana steadily put away her phone and


    held Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± It was only then that Braint and Demarion put down their hands and


    turned to follow Liliana and Eliza. Lucija was beaten violently and shey on the ground for a long time.


    These two rascals seemed to be weak normally, but they were so fierce when they hit her. The two


    bodyguards rushed up to support her. Lucija took a deep breath and said, ¡°Help me in.¡± No matter what,


    she had to see how badly was Beau injured. If she didn¡¯t figure it out, how could she make this an issue


    in front of the old master? However, what she did not expect was that after she took a few steps while


    being held by the two bodyguards, they were stopped by several tall and strong men. Grant smiled coldly


    as he raised his hand to block her way. ¡°Miss Yates, you don¡¯t have the right to go up there.¡± Lucija


    frowned and red at him coldly. ¡°Who are you? How dare you stop me?¡± ¡°We are Miss Lilliana¡¯s


    personal bodyguards.¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t allow you to go up, you won¡¯t be able to go up.¡± After that, Grant


    chuckled and looked at the bodyguards on the left and right sides of Lucija. ¡°Even if you want to force


    your way in, you can¡¯t. I advise you to give up.¡± Lucija bit her lip, looked up at Grant and took a step


    back. Whether in terms of size or number, she was no match for these people in front of her. She bit her


    lip in anger and returned to the car. She took out her phone and called Elias.   ¡°Elias, can youe and


    help me?¡± ¡°Beau is injured in the hospital. I want to go in, but Eliza and the others stopped me¡­¡± On the


    other end of the line, Elias was ying golf. After receiving her call, his hand, which was holding a bottle


    of water, paused slightly. After a long while, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°How did Beau get hurt?¡±


    Lucija pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s because of me.¡± ¡°I hired someone to kill Eliza, but I didn¡¯t expect.¡± On the


    other end of the line, Elias sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Are you mad!?¡± She actually sent a killer to the


    mountain vige to assassinate Eliza? ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the result of doing so?¡± ¡°Even if you really


    want to kill Eliza, you should have discussed with me toe up with a perfect solution!¡± B ¡°You used


    such a stupid method. Do you think Beau wouldn¡¯t know that it¡¯s you who had nned this?¡± ¡°How dare


    you guard at the hospital¡¯s entrance! The Valentine family doesn¡¯t know about his injury yet. If you guard


    there, wouldn¡¯t it reveal everything?¡±. Elias¡¯s words silenced Lucija for a long time. After a long while, she


    finally understood what Elias meant. There was a crying tone in her voice. ¡°Then what should we do,


    Elias?¡±. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so clearly. Can you¡­¡± Elias closed his eyes powerlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll apply for a route right


    away. You leave with my private ne.¡±

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    When Eliza hurriedly arrived outside the ward with the three kids, Beau had already been pushed into


    the emergency room. Sitting on a bench in the corridor, Eliza looked at the words ¡°being rescued¡±, and a


    trace of sadness passed through her heart. It was all her fault¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the fact she had run out


    alone in the rain without thinking much¡­ m Was there any need for Beau to suffer so much now? The


    three of them waited for a long time outside the emergency room. Finally, Beau¡¯s attending doctor walked


    out of the emergency room. He took a deep look at Eliza. ¡°Mr. Valentine is fine.¡± ¡°The reason why he¡¯s


    unconscious is that, on one hand, his wound is infected, on the other hand¡­¡±


    The doctor¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You may not know that Mr. Valentine has been under protection since he


    was young.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t afford to lose a lot of blood because he has a special genes in him.¡± ¡°It means that


    his body will reject blood of non-special genes.¡± ¡°In short, in addition to the direct blood rtives, if others


    were to transfuse blood to Mr. Valentine, their blood must be special blood that has been gically


    screened.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°Now that Mr. Valentine has lost too much blood, the remaining blood in


    the blood storage is not enough.¡± After speaking, the doctor subconsciously swept his eyes over the two


    little fes by Eliza¡¯s side. ¡°That is why I might have to invite the two young boys¡­¡± Eliza frowned. Before


    she could speak, Braint and Demarion stood up at the same time. ¡°Where is the blood transfusion


    room?¡± D Looking at the heroic appearance of the two boys, Eliza sighed and felt a sense of relief in her


    heart. But she still turned to look at the doctor with worry. ¡°They¡¯re still very young¡­ Will the blood


    transfusion bring any impact to their health?¡± The doctor smiled. ¡°No, as long as they get enough rest, it


    will be fine.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need much.¡± Eliza frowned, but before she could say anything else, Liliana also


    jumped down from the chair. The little girl ran all the way, looking at Eliza seriously with her big ck


    eyes. ¡°I can also give Mr. Valentine some blood.¡± Liliana¡¯s face was filled with sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ve done a blood


    test when I was young. I also have special genes. I can contribute to Mr. Valentine too!¡± Looking at the


    little girl¡¯s silly look, the doctor raised his hand and rubbed her little head. ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t just donate


    your blood as you like..¡± ¡°There are many special genes. Your special genes may be different from Mr.


    Valentine¡¯s.¡± ¡°You are a kind-hearted child, but when ites to blood transfusion, you can just let the


    two   boys do it.¡± In the end, the doctor in his fifties smiled faintly. ¡°You can trust the boys for this. It¡¯s


    better for girls to stay obedient and not mess around.¡± The doctor¡¯s wordspletely infuriated the little


    girl with strong self-esteem. Liliana twisted her eyebrows, and her delicate facial features were full of


    dissatisfaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a girl?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t girls do blood transfusion? Girls can also save


    people. Why did you look down on us girls!¡± The doctor was st?nned. He didn¡¯t expect that his casual


    words would stimte the girl¡¯s self-esteem. So he quickly smiled apologetically. ¡°You misunderstood. I


    mean, the little princess only needs to stay beautiful¡­¡± ¡°The little princess can also heal the wounded


    and rescue the dying!¡± Liliana rolled up her sleeves with dissatisfaction, revealing her small white arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to transfuse my blood to Mr. Valentine today. I¡¯m going to save him!¡± ¡°I want to be a little


    princess who can save lives!¡± The doctor looked helplessly at Eliza, then at Braint and Demarion. ¡°Forget


    it, let¡¯s go first.¡± Liliana frowned and spread her arms in front of the doctor. ¡°I want to go with you. I must


    go with you!¡± ¡°Take her with us.¡± Braint nced at Liliana indifferently. ¡°The three of us will draw some


    blood togetherter.¡± ¡°You can give daddy my blood and Demarion¡¯s blood. Test Liliana¡¯s gene and put


    her blood into the blood bank, which can save more people.¡± After Braint finished, Demarion nodded


    quickly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Anyway, Liliana just wants to save people. Saving daddy is the same as saving


    others.¡± After that, he turned to look at Liliana. ¡°Am I right?¡± The little girl frowned. She seemed a little


    upset, but she was convinced by their suggestion. ¡°Hum, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Anyhow, I¡¯m a little fairy who can


    save people!¡± Since the three of them had made up their minds, the doctor could only sigh helplessly and


    let the nurse take them to the blood transfusion room. After all, giving Beau the blood transfusion was the


    top priority. He couldn¡¯t waste time on these small matters. After the three little fes left, Eliza continued


    to wait outside the emergency room alone. After a while, her phone rang. It was a call from Matthew.


    Eliza frowned and picked it up. ¡°Matthew.¡±. ¡°Eliza.¡± Matthew simply called her by name, ¡°I have


    something to tell you.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± At the other end of the line, Matthew said in a low voice, ¡°I know


    everything about Beau. Forgive me for not being able to go to the hospital to see him now.¡±   ¡°He helped


    me so much before. I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to your affairs.¡± Matthew took a deep breath and said, ¡°I


    just found out that Elias applied for a special route ten minutes ago. An hourter, his private ne is


    going to fly to Hafeez.¡± Eliza knitted her brows and asked, ¡°Is he going to Hafeez?¡± On the other end of


    the line, Matthew chuckled. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s the one who wants to go to Hafeez?¡± ¡°Elias rarely takes a


    private ne. He used to be a special force. He preferred to drive off-road vehicles or take a train to


    travel slowly.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t used his ne for more than two years. Now he suddenly applied for the route


    and wanted to leave in such a hurry. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s a problem?¡± ¡°Beau¡¯s influence has spread all


    over the world. He has always wanted to develop Hafeez, but he hasn¡¯t done it yet as he was not in


    time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain that Elias wants his private ne tond in Hafeez. When the ne arrives in Hafeez,


    Beau¡¯s men can¡¯t control the direction of the ne.¡± Matthew had already given a clear exnation. If


    Eliza did not understand, she would be a fool. Combined with Elias¡¯s previous indulgence towards


    Lucija¡­ Eliza clutched the phone in her hand. ¡°We can¡¯t let her leave like this.¡± Elias was a smart


    person. He definitely understood that after Beau woke up this time, he would definitely not let Lucija go.


    Therefore, he used this method to send Lucija away before Beau woke up. Thinking of this, she took a


    deep breath and asked, ¡°Can you stop her?¡± Matthew put on a helpless smile on the other end of the line


    and said, ¡°Eliza, you think too highly of my abilities.¡± ¡°These years, I have been in the entertainment


    circle. After Roseane¡¯s ident, I¡¯ve been running around because of her illness every day¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sent


    my men to look for medicine.¡± ¡°Elias must have sent a lot of people to protect Lucija this time. The


    number of people I¡¯m left with now is too little to block them.¡± E ¡°That¡¯s why I called you.¡± ¡°The people


    under Beau only listened to his order back then. Later, after he married you, he personally told his men


    that they should listen to your orders too.¡± ¡°In short, now that Beau is in aa, only you can instruct his


    men.¡± Eliza gripped her phone, her eyes darkening. ¡°I get it.¡±

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Chapter 188


    After hanging up Matthew¡¯s call, Eliza turned to look at the Noah, who was at a distant. ¡°Will you and


    your men listen to what I said?¡± Noah was startled, probably not expecting Eliza to suddenly ask this


    question. After a moment of silence, he finally heaved a long sigh. ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°You have the right to do


    so.¡± ¡°Not long after you and Mr. Valentine got together, he officially informed us. Your orders are his


    orders. We must obey them.¡± His words made Eliza¡¯s heart pound violently. She held back the tears in


    the corner of her eyes and looked back at the emergency room behind her. This man¡­ He had really


    done a lot of things behind her back. If Matthew hadn¡¯t called her today, she wouldn¡¯t have known that he


    had given this order to his men.


    Eliza closed her eyes and said, ¡°Alright,e with me.¡± ¡°Take your men, and we¡¯ll go to the airport now.¡±


    At the moment when she turned around, she hesitated and went to the blood transfusion room. In the


    blood transfusion room, the nurses were drawing blood for the three children. Seeing hering, Braint


    looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eliza said briefly, ¡°I need your help with the surveince system.¡±


    Both Braint and Liliana were top hackers, so the surveince at the airport was not a problem. She


    needed someone to help her lock on the position of Lucija so that she would not waste too much time.


    ¡°All right.¡± Braint gave Eliza an earphone he was carrying with him and said, ¡°Be careful on the way.¡±


    With the aid of the Braint, Eliza turned around and left with Noah.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    The moment the elevator door closed, she turned to look at the emergency room again. The doors of the


    two emergency rooms were still tightly closed. She closed her eyes. In the past, Beau had always been


    her guardian, protecting her from the wind and rain. But now¡­ It was time for her to do something for


    him. Even if she was worried about him, she was also very clear that she could not let Lucija go.


    The room was extremely quiet. The nurse put the blood bags of the three little kids aside. When she was


    about tobel them, she saw that two of them had already jumped off the chairs.   Braint and Liliana took


    out theirptops and began to hack the surveince system. The nurse was stunned when she saw the


    two smart little kids. She sighed. Rich kids were no joke! After sighing, she looked down at the three


    bags of blood on the table and was stunned. The moment she was distracted, she forgot which blood


    bag she was going to put into the blood bank! At this moment, the doctor rushed in and asked, ¡°How¡¯s


    the source of blood?¡± The nurse paused, not knowing what to say. ¡°These two bags, right?¡± Seeing that


    she did not speak, the doctor directly took the two bags on the top and said, ¡°It¡¯s an emergency!¡± When


    the nurse came to her senses, the doctor had taken away the two blood bags! She looked down at the


    blood bag left on the table and finally realized the mistake she had made! Mr. Valentine had special


    genes. If he was given the wrong blood, he would die on the spot! Thinking of this, the nurse rushed out


    of the blood room crazily. By the time she arrived at the emergency room, the two bags of blood had


    already been ced on the shelves and were slowly entering Beau¡¯s body. One of them had already


    been used up. She panicked, pulled the doctor aside and told him what had happened. ¡°What!?¡± After


    the doctor scolded her, he reported to the dean. The dean came in a hurry with Owen. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Go


    to get the surveince footage!¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine¡¯s blood transfusion may not be from that little girl.¡± The


    nurse nodded in panic, and the two of them went to the monitoring room together. But the footage that


    was shown in the monitoring room made all the doctors in the room silent. The bag of blood that was


    transfused to Beau was Liliana¡¯s¡­ The nurse¡¯s legs went limp and she fell to the ground. If Mr. Valentine


    were to die because of her mistake, then her entire family would not be able to survive in Krine! No, not


    just her. The entire hospital was going to die with Beau! The dean closed his eyes helplessly and let out


    a long sigh. ¡°Check if there is any way to remedy it¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the monitoring


    room door was knocked open. The doctor who entered the room was surprised. ¡°Mr. Valentine is awake!¡±


    Owen, who was beside, was shocked. ¡°Awake?¡± How is this possible?


    Because of the special genes in Beau¡¯s blood, he could only receive blood from specific genes.


    Otherwise, there would be a serious reaction and which will cause him his life. This kind of genes were


    inherited, and might only appear in one in thousands of people.


    How could it be so coincidental that Lilliana also had this kind of gene? This kind of coincidence was


    really too strange. Unless¡­ Owen turned around and nced at the doctors in the room. ¡°Do you all


    think that the little girl looks like Mr. Valentine?¡± The doctors were stunned and nodded. ¡°A bit.¡± ¡°Mr. John,


    why do you ask this? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Owen furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Beau now.¡±


    When Eliza arrived at the airport with her men, it had been forty minutes since Matthew called her. In


    other words, Lucija¡¯s ne would take off in 20 minutes. ¡°Mommy, they are on the east side.¡± In the


    earphone, Braint¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°At the second entrance to the east, the person protected by a group


    of people is suspected to be Lucija, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see her face clearly.¡± Eliza narrowed her


    eyes. ¡°Then we¡¯ll consider her as Lucija.¡± After that, she waved her hand behind her. ¡°Go!¡± Noah brought


    a group of people and quickly followed Eliza inside. Among the men in ck behind Noah, someone


    secretly knocked on the phone screen. ¡°They have arrived at the east side of the airport.¡± Outside the


    airport, a ck BMW was parked in the corner. Elias coldly stared at the blue shing dot that was


    moving on theputer screen. ¡°Those people should be able to stall Eliza for a while. Go on in.¡± Lucija,


    who was sitting in the co-driver¡¯s seat pursed her lips and looked at him with grievances. ¡°Elias, do I


    really need to go to Hafeez?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Elias closed his eyes. ¡°Even gods can¡¯t save you if you don¡¯t leave


    now.¡± ¡°I have already sent all my men to attract Eliza¡¯s attention. Why don¡¯t you leave now?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t


    leave.¡± As soon as Elias¡¯s words faded, the door was opened from the outside with a ¡°bang¡± sound. A


    ck figure directly opened the door and sat in the back seat. ¡°Elias, long time no see.¡± Elias¡¯s pupils


    constricted. ¡°Matthew, are you in this together with Eliza?¡± ¡°No, I am with you.¡± E He lips curled slightly


    as he changed into afortable position and leaned on the back seat. ¡°Do you think that Beau doesn¡¯t


    know that you have nted spies among his men?¡± ¡°Elias, do you really think that we can do nothing


    when Beau is injured and unconscious?¡±

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Chapter 189


    Eliza, Noah, and the others surrounded Elias¡¯s people. The man in the lead frowned slightly and looked


    up at Eliza. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, what are you doing?¡± Eliza looked indifferently at the woman in red among


    the group of people. ¡°Who is she?¡± The woman was wearing a red cloak, which was so big that it


    covered her whole face. When she heard Eliza¡¯s words, her body trembled slightly. A momentter, she


    took off her cloak, revealing her bright and clean face. ¡°Eliza.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The woman


    in the red cloak in front of her was Lucija. It was Joye. Eliza smiled faintly and rubbed her chin. ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you still in Mystery County? Why did youe back so quickly?¡±. The reason why she was able to return


    was because Beau was in poor health. That was why Noah had rushed back using the car. Why was


    Joye able to return so quickly? ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of my value. Elias used a ne to bring me back.¡±


    Joye looked at the time, and smiled slightly. ¡°Judging by the time, Lucija should have gotten on the ne


    and left by now, right?¡± ; ¡°In Hafeez, even Beau¡¯s influence cannot infiltrate it.¡± With this, she sighed


    faintly. ¡°You can¡¯t find her.¡± Seeing her look of self-satisfaction, Eliza shrugged. ¡°Then you might be


    disappointed.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Eliza looked up at Joye. ¡°Why did Elias dare to send all of his men out for a


    decoy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll divide Beau¡¯s men into teams and surround them?¡± Joye looked up and


    chuckled. ¡°Elias knows all your arrangements like the back of his hand, do you believe it?¡± Eliza nodded


    and said, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Since you said so¡­ I cane to a conclusion.¡± After that, she turned to look at


    Noah. ¡°Check them.¡± There was indeed a spy sent by Elias in their team. Noah nodded and turned to


    re at the men dressed in ck behind him. ¡°Go back first!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who the spy is!¡± He


    red at these people fiercely. ¡°Once I find out, I will make his whole family suffer!¡± On the way here, he


    was not convinced about Matthew and Eliza¡¯s n. ¡°My men and I have worked for the Mr. Valentine for


    many years. There can¡¯t be any spies!¡± ¡°Why would you suspect our people?¡± At that time, Eliza even


    smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if there is really no spy, if there is¡­ we can¡¯t take risks.¡± Now that he thought


    about what he had said back then, Noah felt as if his face had been pped.   He stared coldly at the


    people behind him again. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The men dressed in ck lowered their head and quietly followed


    behind Noah. When they passed by Eliza, a man dressed in ck frowned and directly grabbed Eliza¡¯s


    neck and held her hostage. Eliza and Noah were stunned by the sudden turn of events. After a while,


    Noah frowned. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The man dressed in ck frowned and red coldly at Noah. ¡°Go


    back with you and wait for you to investigate?¡± ¡°When you find out who I am, will I still be alive?¡± ¡°You,


    immediately, get me a private ne. I want to fly away!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± ¡­


    The man dressed in ck was very clear about his current situation. ¡°She is Mr. Valentine¡¯s sweetheart.


    He is still in aa now. If I really hurt her, you won¡¯t be able to exin to Mr. Valentine!¡± ¡°Hurry up and


    go!¡± ¡°Your nning is really good.¡± Eliza, whose neck had been grabbed by him, smiled faintly. ¡°Did you


    learn your martial arts from Elias?¡± The man dressed in ck was startled. He probably never expected


    that Eliza was able to calmly chat with him even though she was taken hostage. After a while, he snorted


    coldly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Elias was once an officer in the army. I came back with him when he retired. I have been undercover as


    one of Beau¡¯s men for many years.¡± After that, he held Eliza¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I will strangle


    you to death!¡± Eliza smiled faintly. ¡°Actually¡­ I can also strangle you to death.¡± At the moment when she


    finished speaking, she directly broke free from the shackles of the man and fought with him. He didn¡¯t


    know about her ability at first. After being beaten ck and blue, he suddenly realized that Eliza had


    practiced martial arts before! However, because he had underestimated her, he had been seriously


    beaten by her. When he wanted to fight with her, he could not defeat her at all. Eliza quickly subdued him


    and directly pressed him onto the ground. He struggled for a long time, but soon gave up. After a long


    while, he finally sighed as he had lost his strength. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the weak Mrs. Valentine was a


    master.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡± Eliza gave a faintugh. She looked up at the stunned Noah. ¡°Still


    standing there?¡± Only then did Noah recover from his shock¡­ He hurriedly instructed the people around


    him to subdued the man together. Finally, Noah happily ran to Eliza and said, ¡°Madam, you are¡­ too


    awesome.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°I have been practicing martial arts for many years.¡± Although Luca had


    repeatedly warned her not to show her skills in public. But the situation just now was too urgent. On one


    hand, Matthew might not be able to stall Elias for a long time.   On the other hand, she was afraid that


    Noah would be at the mercy of Elias¡¯s men because of her. Just this once¡­ there should be no ident,


    right? With these thoughts in mind, she led Noah and his men out of the airport and walked towards the


    parking lot. In the corner of the airport, a mysterious man in ck silently put away his cell phone which


    as recording a video.


    When Eliza and the rest arrived at the parking lot, Matthew¡¯s men had already contained Lucija. Lucija,


    dressed in white, was held by two bodyguards as she kept struggling. When she saw Eliza arrive, she


    raised her head and red at her angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won just because you captured me!¡±


    ¡°Even if Beau cares about you, so what? Even if Braint and Demarion both like you, so what?¡± ¡°You will


    always be Chasity¡¯s substitute, neverparable to Chasity!¡± ¡°Lucija, shut up!¡± Elias, who was standing


    beside, coldly interrupted Lucija¡¯s next words. ¡°Up until now, you still don¡¯t show no repentance!¡± 2 After


    that, he raised his head and looked at Eliza with some embarrassment. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who didn¡¯t


    discipline her well enough, that¡¯s why she kept talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. In fact, in Beau¡¯s


    heart, you are much more important than Chasity.¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°Elias,


    do you know Chasity too?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Chapter 190


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Elias smiled faintly, ¡°When Beau was out on a business trip, I first found Chasity and


    asked him toe back.¡± After that, he turned to look at Eliza. ¡°How is Beau now?¡± ¡°He is still being


    rescued.¡± When it came to Beau, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but re at Lucija. ¡°Eliza, go to Beau first.¡± Matthew


    furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Eliza nodded, turned around, and prepared to leave. After


    walking a few steps, she suddenly seemed to think of something and turned to look at Elias. ¡°Elias, why


    don¡¯t we go and visit Beau together?¡± ¡°If he wakes up from his injury, he may want to see his family.¡±


    Elias narrowed his eyes. Eliza was not stupid. Apparently she had asked him to go with her to visit Beau.


    She felt that Beau was injured and that he needed his family to be there. But in fact, she was worried that


    he would pressure Matthew behind her, so that he would let Lucija go in the end. However, he still


    smiled. ¡°Eliza, you are indeed very thoughtful.¡± With that, he lifted his leg and stepped onto Noah¡¯s car.


    Eliza was a little surprised. Subconsciously, she turned to look at Matthew. He nodded at her, indicating


    her to be rest assured. Eliza turned around and followed Elias into the car Elias was very calm along the


    way from the airport to the hospital. He even talked with Eliza about her recent work. ¡°Are they going to


    stop filming the ¡®Purple City¡¯ movie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still curious. Julian is a veteran in the entertainment


    industry. Why did he quit? I heard that he was heartbroken?¡± Eliza passively replied one question after


    another. When Elias stopped speaking, she took a deep breath, leaned against the passenger seat and


    looked at Elias who was sitting behind the car. ¡°Elias.¡± ¡°Since you know Chasity¡­ do you know me?¡±


    She used to be Chasity¡¯s best friend, and it was very likely that she was under the prenatal care


    arranged by the same surrogacypany. D Since Elias had known Chasity and had even sought


    Chasity out for Beau, then he should have known her as well. Eliza¡¯s questions made Elias¡¯s body shake


    violently.


    A momentter, he raised his lips coldly. ¡°Why should I know you even if I know Chasity?¡± Eliza paused.


    ¡°Chasity and I¡­¡± ¡°You have nothing to do with Chasity.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Elias


    interrupted her coldly, ¡°You are you, Chasity is Chasity.¡± Eliza was confused by his words. She frowned


    and was about to say something, but the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as Eliza


    got out of the car, she met Owen who was standing at the hospital entrance. Seeing Eliza, Owen couldn¡¯t


    help butugh. ¡°Beau is awake.¡± Eliza paused for a while and ran into the hospital hurriedly. Elias


    followed behind her. Seeing her run towards Beau¡¯s ward, he frowned. He admitted that at this moment,


    he was a little jealous of Beau. There was such a woman who was willing to do everything for him. When


    he was in aa, she caught the person he wanted to catch and helped him take care of the traitor. She


    knew he woke up and rushed to him like a little bird. On the other hand, the girl he liked¡­ Elias sighed.


    There was a huge difference between them. He still had to clean up the mess for her. ¡°Beau knows it.¡±


    Owen looked up into the distance and said faintly, ¡°Elias, have you thought about how to end this?¡± Elias


    was stunned as well. After a while, he turned around. ¡°What did Beau say?¡± ¡°Eliza, she¡¯s the Chasity


    you¡¯re talking about.¡± Owen looked down, his eyes calmly fiddling with the phone in his hand. ¡°Half an


    hour ago, my men had already sent Eliza and the two children¡¯s hair and nails for a test. The results will


    be out in three hours.¡± After that, he turned his head and looked coldly at Elias. ¡°Elias, did you participate


    in the fire disaster that Eliza was involved in?¡± Elias narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he chuckled. ¡°I


    don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± After saying this, he turned around calmly. ¡°I suddenly remember


    that no one informed Jory about Beau¡¯s injury. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and inform them.¡± With these words, Elias


    walked out of the hospital with a hand in his pocket. No one noticed that there was a trace of panic in his


    calm eyes the moment he turned around.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Honey.¡±


    Eliza rushed all the way into Beau¡¯s ward. She rushed in and grabbed the hand that was not injured. ¡°Are


    you still ufortable?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Eliza.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to marry you.¡± Beau¡¯s pale face made his ck eyes look even deeper.


    He quietly stared at her face, as if he wanted to pin her into his heart. Eliza felt somewhat ufortable


    under his gaze. She raised her hand and touched her face. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± ¡°No, I just


    think you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Beau rarely confessed his feelings to Eliza in such a straightforward manner. She


    was stunned, and then her whole face became hot. She twitched her lips and stuttered. ¡°Why do you


    suddenly say that?¡± He looked at the time. There were still two and a half hours before the DNA test


    came out. D He could no longer hold himself back.


    But¡­


    It was very difficult to exin most of the things. He intended to wait for the official report. After


    everything was settled, it would be more appropriate to inform her. The doctor also said that if the blood


    of the Liliana that was injected into his body had no abnormal reaction, it would prove that there was also


    such special genes in the blood of Liliana. And for this kind of special genes, only one among thousands


    of people would have it. He hoped that there was no such thing as a coincidence between him and


    Liliana.


    Thinking of this, he sighed and pointed to his bed. ¡°Sleep with me for a while?¡± ¡°All right.¡± After speaking,


    Eliza took a deep breath. She carefully climbed onto the bed and tightly hugged his sturdy waist. Nothing


    was more important than him. If he hadn¡¯t been injured today, if he hadn¡¯t been at the hell¡¯s gate today.


    Perhaps in this life, she would never know how much she cared about him and how important he was to


    her. But fortunately. She buried her head into his chest. It was not toote to know now. Probably


    because she had been very nervous, Eliza, who was lying on Beau¡¯s bed had really fell asleep. When


    she woke up again, it was already dark. ¡°Littlezybone, do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± Listening


    to his low voice, she chuckled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going to sleep anymore.¡±  ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I


    will announce a news that would keep youpletely awake.¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Chapter 191


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Eliza rubbed her sleepy eyes and asked, ¡°What good news?¡± E Beau stretched out his hand and rubbed


    the top of her soft hair. ¡°I found Chasity.¡± Found¡­ Chasity? Eliza suddenly raised her head and looked at


    Beau in a daze. ¡°Re-really?!¡± She had been looking for Chasity for so long, but there was no news from


    her. When she woke up, Beau actually said that he had found her? ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± He gently rubbed


    her head and kissed her between her eyebrows. ¡°When did I ever lie to


    you?¡±


    Eliza excitedly climbed up from the bed. ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Is she far away?¡± ¡°When are we going to find


    her?¡± Seeing her excited look, Beau couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He looked at her face as he chuckled.


    ¡°You want to see her so much?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much time and


    effort recently just to find her.¡± After that, she smiled and approached him. ¡°How did you find her?¡±


    ¡°Because.¡± Beau looked at her jumping up and down like a little bird and couldn¡¯t help but tease her.


    ¡°Because of you.¡± He hugged her slender waist. ¡°Go home first and take a bath. Change into a formal


    clothes and I¡¯ll take you to see her, okay?¡± Eliza frowned and hesitated for a while. ¡°Okay.¡± After that, she


    nced at the wound on his hand, which was wrapped with bandages. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt


    anymore.¡± He looked at her with a chuckle. ¡°After seeing you, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± No matter how


    painful and ufortable the wound on his hand was, it couldn¡¯t ovee the joy in his heart. It turned


    out that not only the Braint and Demarion, but also Liliana were her children. She had searched high and


    low for them, only to find them by sheer luck. Eliza could never have imagined that the Chasity that she


    had been looking for was actually herself.


    Thinking of this, he concealed his excitement and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Go back and clean up.¡±


    ¡°After all, Chasity is the biological mother of Braint and Demarion. She can be considered as half of your


    love rival. You have to dress up well to see her.¡± Eliza gently bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± She should


    go to see Chasity beautifully.   Because Chasity was half her love rival and also her old friend. It was only


    right for old friends to dress up a little solemnly when they met. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath,


    said goodbye to Beau and went out of the hospital. D Not long after Eliza left, Beau¡¯s phone rang. It was


    Demarion. The voice on the other side of the phone was very arrogant. ¡°Daddy, the venue has been set


    up.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve ced a big mirror in a very conspicuous ce!¡± ¡°When exactly are youing over?¡± Beau


    curled his lips. ¡°Why does it seem like you guys are more anxious than I am?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Demarion


    rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve finally figured it out. You nned to give Eliza the perfect wedding. Of course,


    we¡¯re in a hurry.¡± After that, the little fellow lowered his voice and said, ¡°Daddy, tell us, why?¡± ¡°Why do


    you suddenly want to hold a wedding ceremony for mommy?¡± ¡°Is it because mommy is pregnant?¡± Beau


    rubbed his ber. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the wedding is held.¡± Putting


    down the phone, he closed his eyes. Eliza¡¯s pretty face appeared before his eyes. He had even begun to


    look forward to see her look when she saw the mirror in the auditorium in her wedding dress. He wanted


    to tell her at their wedding that she was Chasity. She was the birth mother of the three children. He owed


    her too much.


    This time, he intended to make it up to her. ¡°Sir.¡± Noah knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Diamond


    Ring, formal attire, all ready.¡± After that, he hesitated for a moment. ¡°Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet.


    Because of Miss Yates, your family was turned upside down. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate¡­ to hold a wedding at


    this time?¡± Beau gave him a cold look. ¡°Do I have to care about others if I want to hold a wedding?¡± After


    that, he closed his eyes lightly. ¡°Let the doctore over and give me a corticosteroid injection. She


    can¡¯t treat me as a patient on her best day.¡±


    Noah nced at his bandaged hand and let out a long sigh.


    When Eliza returned to the vi, the servants in the vi were brought out by the butler and they lined up


    in two rows at the entrance. ¡°Wee home, Madam!¡± ¡°Wee Madam!¡±


    Their uniform movements and voices made Eliza feel a bit ttered. She was stunned for a moment


    before she smiled and said, ¡°Why are you all so grand¡­¡± The butler looked at her with a smile. ¡°Because


    today is a more important day to you!¡± Eliza frowned and thought for a while. It was indeed very


    important for her as she found Chasity. But there was no need for such exaggeration. Eliza didn¡¯t expect


    this, and what was even more exaggerated was still toe. She was pressed in front of the dressing


    table and put on the bride¡¯s makeup, although she was confused, she thought that maybe the bride¡¯s


    makeup was more beautiful. But when the servant gave her a wedding dress, she really couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t have to wear this kind of clothes, right?¡± The maid gave her a perfunctory smile and said,


    ¡°As Mr. Valentine said, you have to wear this dress to show your status.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Valentine won¡¯t


    lie to you. You don¡¯t trust us but you can trust Mr. Valentine, right?¡± Eliza was speechless. She sighed. In


    the end, she still went to the locker room to change her clothes. Putting on the wedding dress and sitting


    in the car, Eliza felt more and more improper. She took out her phone and wanted to call Beau to ask


    what was going on. But before she could dial, her cell phone rang. The phone call was from Luca. Why


    did her father call her at this time?


    Eliza furrowed her eyebrows and answered the call. ¡°Eliza.¡± Luca¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was


    very serious. ¡°Did you fight with someone at the airport yesterday?¡± ¡°Using the technique I taught you?¡±


    Eliza furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± When her father taught her these martial arts, he had warned her


    that these could only be used for self-defense and could not be simply shown. Yesterday at the airport,


    she was kidnapped. She had no choice but to use those technique in public. ¡°How did you find out so


    quickly.¡± Luca on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. After a while, his voice was angry


    and cold. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have cared about your life or death, let alone teach you these things!¡± ¡°If I had


    known that you were so disobedient, I wouldn¡¯t have taught you even if you were killed in danger!¡± Eliza


    was instantly dumbfounded. Her hand, which was holding the phone, trembled slightly. ¡°Dad, why did


    you¡­ why did you say that¡­¡± ¡°Leave Krine immediately and go somewhere no one recognizes you.¡±


    ¡°They are already targeting you.¡± Eliza was startled. Just as she was about to ask who Luca was


    referring to, she heard a loud ¡®bang¡¯ sound.


    The phone in Eliza¡¯s hand fell to the ground due to the tremor. She raised her head subconsciously. The


    bridge in front was blown up. The car had to stop. Eliza was shocked and speechless by the scene in


    front of her. 2 She looked nkly ahead. ¡°How could it.¡± She had watched all kinds of explosions in the


    set for many years. But the real explosion of the bridge in front of her shocked her for a long time. At this


    time, a row of ck BMWs drove from behind to the front and then stopped at the same time. A group of


    men in ck got out of the car. A bodyguard holding an umbre opened the Bentley¡¯s door. A middle-


    aged man with gray hair got out of the car. He walked towards Eliza withrge steps. Finally, standing


    outside her window, he respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Wee back Miss Chapman.¡±

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 192


    ¡°Everyone, today, Mr. Valentine suddenly announced that he would hold a wedding ceremony with Miss


    Eliza today.¡± ¡°As everyone can see, the venue is quite luxuriously decorated.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the bride will


    come to attend the wedding ceremony today in a wedding dress worth millions of dor.¡± ¡°This is the


    most luxurious wedding in the history of Krine!¡±


    The auditorium of the most luxurious five-star hotel in Krine was crowded. The reporters and guests


    crowded the whole venue. At the backstage, Liliana, who was wearing a little gown, was sitting in the


    middle of the Braint and Demarion, holding her head in her hands, feeling wronged. ¡°It seems that Mr.


    Benton has no chance.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Mr. Benton and Miss Lawson are not very suitable


    together.¡± Liliana¡¯s words made Demarionugh uncontrobly. He knocked Liliana¡¯s arm with his and


    said, ¡°Do you think that my mommy and daddy are a perfect match now?¡± Liliana hesitated for a moment


    before pursing her lips. ¡°People who love each other are the most suitable!¡± ¡°Hmph, if you had said so


    earlier, Mr. Benton wouldn¡¯t have been so heartbroken after he fell in love with my mommy.¡± After that,


    Demarion raised his hand and knocked Braint¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think


    SO?¡±


    In a ck and white tailored suit, Braint was still holding theptop in his arms with a frown. His


    appearance made the Demarion somewhat dissatisfied. The little fellow stood up and stretched out his


    little hand to block theptopr screen. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°What time is it already!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big celebration in our


    family that daddy and mommy held a wedding today!¡± ¡°Stop staring at your brokenptop!¡± Braint twisted


    his eyebrows and raised his hand to push away the hand on theptop screen. He said in a low voice,


    ¡°Something happened.¡± Demarion curled his lips. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about, brother? What


    happened?¡± Hearing what Braint said, Liliana twisted her eyebrows and scratched her head while looking


    at him. Her ck eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Is this Miss Lawson¡¯s signal wave?¡± Braint nodded.


    She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I just saw the news that Rigg Bridge was blown up. It suddenly urred


    to me that Rigg Bridge is the only way from home to the hotel.¡± ¡°So I tried to follow Mommy¡¯s signal.¡± ¡°All


    her signals were cut off at the Rigg Bridge.¡± .


    As soon as he said that, Demarion immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Like a madman,


    he lifted his leg and ran frantically towards the room Beau was at. At this moment, Beau was lying on the


    sickbed. His face waspletely pale. Demarion was stunned. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡°Everything was fine before.


    But he suddenly became like this.¡± Noah sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to look for a doctor.¡± Demarion


    clenched his teeth as he watched his father, who had always been cold and calm, be this weak. He


    went up and held his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± he forced a smile with difficulty.


    He turned his head to look at the Demarion. ¡°Is your mommy here?¡± ¡°Noah, get me some medicine and


    make up.¡± ¡°I have to arrange this wedding perfectly for her.¡± Noah paused. ¡°But Sir, your body¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not


    as important as Eliza.¡± He forced himself to up and struggled to get up. ¡°Daddy. Mommy, she can¡¯t


    come!¡± Demarion grabbed Beau¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°The Rigg Bridge was just blown up. Mommy¡¯s signal has


    disappeared!¡± Beau was stunned. After a long time, he raised his pale face and asked, ¡°Where did she


    go?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Demarion said anxiously, ¡°Brother said that we couldn¡¯t detect the signal on her


    mobile phone¡­¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe Madam¡¯s cell phone fell into the river!¡± Noah hurriedly held Beau¡¯s


    body and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right now.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in


    person.¡± He struggled to stand up. He held Demarion¡¯s hand with one hand and held the wall with the


    other. ¡°I¡¯m going to find her¡­¡± Eliza couldn¡¯t have had an ident. She should have just been trapped in


    ce. She should have just dropped her phone in the river. This was definitely the case.


    He struggled to get out of the lounge.


    Bang-! ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°He was drugged.¡± Outside the ward, Owen heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at Matthew and the


    three children standing in front of him. ¡°After this poison takes effect, it depends on how excited you are.¡±


    ¡°Today¡­ is the day that Beau and Eliza get married. He may be too excited, so¡­¡± He sighed and bowed


    his head to write on the medical record book. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. When the medicine takes effect, it will


    make people dizzy.¡± ¡°Given Beau¡¯s excitement today, he should have fainted long ago.¡± ¡°Perhaps he


    relied on his willpower toplete the wedding with Eliza, right?¡± ¡°There is no antidote to this medicine.


    The only antidote is to have a good rest.¡± Matthew took a look at Beau, who was still in aa in the


    ward. ¡°How could he be recuperating after what happened?¡± Owen sighed and closed the medical record


    book. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard from Eliza yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Matthew sighed. ¡°The bridge was destroyed, and the


    surrounding surveince was destroyed.¡± ¡°Almost everyone in the team escorting Eliza was injured in


    various degrees due to the explosion. Most of them were knocked unconscious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, but


    there¡¯s basically no clue.¡± ¡°As for Eliza¡­. I found her damaged phone and the wedding dress worth


    millions of dor.¡± ¡°As for the rest, there is no clue at all.¡± Matthew sighed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know


    where she went.¡± ¡°The family is finally ready to be reunited, but something like this happened¡­¡± His


    words made Demarion frown. The little fellow pursed his lips. ¡°Owen, what are you talking about? What


    family?¡± Owen and Matthew looked at each other. After they exchanged nces, Owen sighed and


    squatted down. ¡°Braint, Demarion and Liliana, the three of youe over here.¡± The two little guys


    sitting on the bench in the distance trying to find Eliza¡¯s signal immediately jumped off the chairs. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± ¡°Your daddy was going to announce it at the wedding.¡± Owen sighed and turned to look at the


    unconscious Beau. ¡°Now your mommy is missing and Daddy is unconscious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll announce it for them.¡±


    After that, he handed the file in his hand to Braint. ¡°You are all smart children, read it yourself.¡± The three


    little kids looked at each other. In the end, Braint directly opened the file pocket. Inside were six DNA test


    reports. They were Braint, Demarion, Liliana, Eliza and Beau¡¯s DNA paternity and maternity test


    ording to the DNA report, Braint and Eliza were confirmed to be mother and son. ording to the


    DNA report, Lilliana and Eliza were confirmed to be mother and daughter. ording to the DNA report,


    Lilliana and Beau were father and daughter.


    The three little kids were all stunned after reading the six DNA report. In the end, it was Braint who came


    back to his senses first. He took a deep breath. ¡°So, mommy is our real mommy, and Liliana is our


    biological sister.¡± Demarion and Liliana were dumbfounded. How could¡­ How could it be so


    coincidental? The three of them yed together all this time. They originally thought that they were fated,


    but in the end, they were triplets!?


    Liliana was stunned for a long time. In the end, she took a deep breath in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m going to call


    Mr. Benton!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Benton family. Julian sat idly on the chair and listened to the elders¡¯ nagging. ¡°News just came that the


    Chapman family¡¯s butler had brought Miss Chapman back.¡± ¡°Another fake one, right? After so many


    years, how many fakedies did the Chapman family find?¡± ¡°I guess Miss Chapman is already dead.¡±


    Julian was extremely irritated by the news. He turned to the balcony. At this moment, the phone rang. He


    picked up the phone. ¡°You little heartless girl, you finally remember to call me?¡± Liliana on the other end


    of the phone paused. ¡°Mr. Benton, I have found my biological parents!¡± He was in a good mood and


    hooked his lips. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°My daddy is Beau, and Mommy is Eliza!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Julian¡¯s cell phone fell to the


    ground.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Chapter 193


    ¡°I¡¯m really not your Miss Chapman. You¡¯ve made a mistake!¡± Inside the luxurious European style room,


    Eliza was tied to the bed, her voice already hoarse. ¡°I am just the daughter of a drunkard from a slum.


    You all really made a mistake!¡± She had been caught by these people for two days. That day, Beau


    asked her to go home and change her clothes to meet Chasity, but before she could see Chasity, she


    was caught by these people. It had been two days! Beau¡¯s hand was still injured. She wondered how he


    was doing¡­ and if he was looking for her as well. Thinking of this, she continued shouting in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Please let me go home.¡± ¡°Miss Chapman.¡± After a while, the door opened. The gray-haired butler


    walked in with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been shouting for two days. Take a rest.¡± Eliza red at him. ¡°Let me go


    home!¡± ¡°This is your home.¡± The butler chuckled and sat down on the chair. He sized up Eliza¡¯s face and


    said, ¡°She¡¯s quite simr to Madam when she was young.¡± ¡°After searching for so many years, I finally


    found the real Miss Chapman.¡± His greedy gaze made Eliza ufortable all over. She turned her face


    away. ¡°Even if we look alike, it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± The butler smiled. He changed into afortable


    position and sat on the chair with his legs crossed. ¡°I won¡¯t recognize wrongly.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. She


    turned around and stared coldly at the butler for a while. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± He kidnapped her


    and imed that she was Miss Chapman. Since she was Miss Chapman, why was she tied to the bed?


    ¡°I asked you toe back because I wanted you to revive the Chapman family.¡± The housekeeper


    nced at Eliza coldly and said, ¡°You are the youngdy of the Chapman family. What you carry with


    you is the whole Chapman family.¡± Eliza took in a breath of cold air. ¡°You said I was Miss Chapman, then


    I am?¡± ¡°You said I should carry the Chapman family, then I should carry it?¡± ¡°What do you take me for?¡±


    After that, she stared at him coldly. ¡°I request you to send me home immediately!¡± ¡°I have my husband,


    my children, and my own life!¡± Regardless of whether she was the so-called Miss Chapman, she did not


    want to stay in this depressing ce for the whole day!


    ¡°Miss Chapman.¡±


    The butler sighed. ¡°You always care about the past. How can you be the leader of the Chapman


    family?¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Who wants to be the leader of the Chapman family?¡± ¡°You.¡± The housekeeper


    stared at her and his eyes instantly turned cold. He stared at her face, and his voice and eyes were


    equally cold. ¡°Your body is flowing with the blood of the Chapman family. You are born to carry the fate of


    the Chapman family and be the helper of Master and Young Master.¡±


    This was the first time Eliza had seen such crazy eyes. She was so scared that she her body retreated.


    ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to refuse.¡± The butler sneered. ¡°I know you can¡¯t give up everything at home and all


    your feelings and persistence.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± He looked at Eliza¡¯s face andughed coldly. ¡°We


    invited a doctor that has been recently working on how to make people lose their memory.¡± ¡°He will help


    you, forget everything in the past, and be a good leader for the Chapman family.¡± After speaking,


    under Eliza¡¯s shocked gaze, the butler gracefully stood up and left. Watching his back as he left, Eliza felt


    as if her mind was rumbling. Forget the past. Forget it¡­ No! She did not want to forget! She could not


    forget Beau. She could not forget Braint and Demarion! In the past 23 years of life, she had always been


    gloomy. Being cheated by her best friend, foolishly went for surrogacy, and getting betrayed. After


    marrying Beau, she finally understood what home was and what living was. What light was. He was a


    beam of light in her life. Now, someone actually wanted to use drugs to make her forget about this beam


    of light! She struggled violently. In the empty room, the sound of her mourning and the impact of the


    chains echoed. After who knew how much time had passed, the door was opened again when Eliza


    became tired. It was a tall man in a white coat who came in with a medical kit. The man wore a hat and a


    mask. She could not see his face clearly from afar. But she knew that this should be who the butler said,


    the person who will take away her memory! She instinctively retreated. Blood flowed from her wrists and


    ankles, but she was unaware of


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She seemed to be crazy and shook her head desperately. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°I beg you¡­¡±


    The man still walked over indifferently, quickly opening the medicine chest. There was a smell of


    disinfectant. Eliza looked at him as he slowly ced those medicines on the table one by one. Every


    time he took out one, her heart fiercely contracted. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± The man in a white coat sighed and turned


    to look at her. ¡°Long time no see.¡± The man¡¯s clear voice made Eliza¡¯s eyes wide open. This voice¡­ It


    was a little familiar! Seeing her staring at him nkly, the man shrugged helplessly and raised his hand


    to take off the mask on his face. When she saw his familiar face, Eliza¡¯s tears almost fell. ¡°Mr. Hill!¡±


    The man in front of her was no other than Ethan, who had said in Krine that he would help Eliza find the


    amnesia antidote!


    ¡°Hush.¡± Ethan made a ¡°shushing¡± gesture at her. ¡°If your voice is louder, they will know our rtionship.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will change doctors for you?¡± Eliza paused and quickly lowered her voice.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°For you.¡± Ethan shrugged. ¡°In order to help you find the antidote to the amnesia, I


    went all over the major researchboratories in Puskia.¡± ¡°Later, I finally found a way to get your memory


    back.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°You really found it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Because if I wanted to


    understand the theory of your amnesia, I must find this medicine that can cause amnesia.¡± Ethan took a


    deep breath and said, ¡°When I was investigating the amnesia drugs, the Chapman family found me.¡±


    ¡°They are willing to pay a sky-high amount for me to keep one of the medicines for them. They want to


    keep it as a reserve.¡± ¡°I wandered around. I was indeed short of money, so I agreed.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect


    you to be the Miss Chapman whom they wanted to wash away memories of the past.¡± Eliza bit her lips


    and looked at him helplessly. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want to lose my memories.¡± ¡°So Mr. Hill¡­¡± She looked up at him


    seriously. ¡°Can you pretend to give me medicine and I will also pretend to have amnesia?¡± ¡°So you go


    find Beau¡­¡± Ethan looked at her faintly. ¡°No.¡±2

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Chapter 194


    Eliza felt a little despair. She looked helplessly at Ethan. ¡°Mr. Hill.¡± Lowering her voice, she took a deep


    breath. ¡°If you are short of money, when I go out, my husband will give you a lot.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to..¡±


    Ethan nced at her indifferently and smiled. ¡°Eliza, do you think I¡¯m still short of money when I¡¯m here?¡±


    After that, he began to prepare the medicine gracefully. The thin needle was inserted into a small bottle,


    and then injected into another small bottle. ¡°You may not know much about the Chapman family of


    Puskia.¡± ¡°Chapman family, works with both the police and the triads. It is a family in the Puskia continent


    that no one dares to mess with.¡± ¡°Even though the Chapman family has a strong background and is not


    easy to deal with, but many people are coveting the Chapman family¡¯s property or making enemies with


    the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Twenty-three years ago, a Hamza, the Master of the Chapman family, who


    wielded great power, passed away in a car ident. His wife, who had been pregnant for seven months,


    sneaked to an unknown city to give birth.¡± ¡°After Hamza passed away, the Chapman family instantly


    turned upside down. In the family, the rtivespeted for power and profit with each other. Outside


    the family, people eyeing covetously at them.¡± ¡°Then, with her child stolen, Shreya had no choice but to


    go back to Chapman family.¡± ¡°Shreya is also a powerful person.¡± ¡°When she returned to the Chapman


    family, she directly seized the first person in Chapman family who stood up and wanted to fight for power


    and money. She personally killed him using a pistol.¡± ¡°Because of this, Shreya established her prestige in


    the Chapman family, and she became the new leader of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Then she began to deal


    with other people in the Chapman family while secretly sending people to search for her daughter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    been 23 years now.¡± Eliza was lost in her thoughts after hearing Ethan¡¯s words. ¡°Is this Shreya you


    mentioned¡­ my mom?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ethan smiled and said, ¡°But in the past, the Chapman


    family had turned a blind eye to searching Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°After all, they think the Master is still young,


    so many things can be done slowly.¡± ¡°Many people are pessimistic about finding the Miss Chapman.


    They don¡¯t think the she was stolen by some bodyguard. They think that she must be dead.¡±


    Eliza knitted her eyebrows. From the moment the butler and the others found her and anxiously wanted


    to wash her


    memory, it seemed that they were in a hurry.


    It was not what Ethan said about them turning a blind eye. Seeming to have seen through Eliza¡¯s doubts,


    Ethan shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I said it was before.¡± ¡°Now the Chapman family is extremely nervous.¡±


    Eliza furrowed her eyebrows in confusion. ¡°The Chapman family is facing an unprecedented crisis.¡± He


    took a deep breath and said, ¡°Half a month ago, the Master of the Chapman family, Shreya, was


    poisoned and in aa.¡± Suddenly, Eliza raised her head. ¡°Coma?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ethan continued to


    concoct the medicine in his hand. ¡°After Shreya was in aa, there was no leader in the Chapman


    family. Most of their business in Puskia was wrested from the LY Group.¡± ¡°The LY Group has been


    keeping an eye on the Chapman family for a long time. They can¡¯t grab hold of the top business position


    in Puskia, so they keep an eye on the Chapman family. Some people even say that the LY Group had


    something to do with Shreya getting drugged.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no trump card for the Chapman family to


    compete with the LY Group. The only thing they can rely on is marriage.¡± ¡°And the marriage requires


    Miss Chapman to return.¡± Eliza took in a breath of cold air. Therefore, the Chapman family spent so


    much effort to bring her back from home, tied her up, and brainwashed her, just to¡­ send her for a


    marriage? ¡°But I¡¯m already married!¡± ¡°No one cares.¡± Ethan smiled and held the syringe, slowly walking


    towards Eliza. Eliza suddenly became alert! She subconsciously stepped back, but she couldn¡¯t escape


    no matter how hard she tried! Finally, the moment Ethan¡¯s needle pierced into her skin, she suddenly


    looked up at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me this?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t I forget everything after you


    injected me?¡± Ethan gave her a faint smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s incorrect for Beau to say that you¡¯re dumb.¡± Eliza


    frowned. Just as she was about to say something, her vision darkened. She had a long dream. In her


    dream, she was tied to the bed of the mental hospital, being injected with sedatives and struggling again


    and again. She screamed like a madman, screamed ¡°I want my child!¡± ¡°I want my child!¡± ¡°My child is still


    alive!¡± Those people in the hospital snorted and warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t look for your children. They will never


    recognize you!¡± ¡°You are just a surrogate mother Do you really think he will marry you and take you


    seriously?¡± ¡°Doctor Liu, she has always been so crazy. We have no choice but to y the trump card.¡±


    ¡°Let her forget everything.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes widened, screaming as she was injected with an unknown liquid.


    The liquid was exactly the same as the one injected by Ethan. His memory rewound again. Luca rescued


    her from the fire. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have saved you at the beginning. But now, I have caused myself a lot of


    trouble.¡± Luca carried her thin and unconscious body and sighed helplessly. ¡°They asked me strangle


    you to death, how could I be ruthless¡­¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that I would pay so much for you, little girl!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble! They found some clues over there.¡± ¡°We have no choice but to send you


    to a mental hospital to hide for a while.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the Chapman family is, they won¡¯t think


    of going to the mental hospital.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes were closed. When she heard these words, the corners of


    her lips couldn¡¯t help but raise into a smile.


    Time went back again. It returned to the fire. Elias, who was wearing a suit and tie, stood in front of her


    with a smile. ¡°Take the children and have a good rest. My brother will be back soon.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    thank me. As a member of the Valentine family, I naturally can¡¯t bear to see you separate from your


    children. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± ¡°I have already properly educated them. Those who lied to you about


    being a surrogate mother have to pay the price.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Eliza greedily looked at the two children in


    her arms and sincerely thanked Elias. Later, it was dark. She choked on the fire. Thick smoke billowed.


    Her first reaction was to cover the children¡¯s faces with a wet towels. A man rushed in. He was charming,


    handsome and dignified. ¡°I¡¯m the children¡¯s father!¡±


    The man directly pulled her up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away!¡± Eliza nced at the children. ¡°Take them away first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me toe back!¡± After saying this, the man carried the two children and disappeared


    into the sea of fire. The fire grew bigger and bigger. She waited in the fire but no one came back. The fire


    swallowed her. The fire burnt her face, making her unable to breathe.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In such an extremely difficult situation, Eliza suddenly opened her eyes. In front of her was still the


    Chapman family¡¯s vi. She had a dream. ¡°It seems that I remember.¡± Ethan sat on the sofa beside. He


    crossed his legs in an elegant manner. His eyes were indifferent. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Eliza furrowed her


    eyebrows and looked at him vigntly. ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195


    ¡°Eliza.¡± Ethan knitted his eyebrows. Although he said that he gave her the medicine to make her get


    amnesia, in fact, he gave her the antidote! She should now remember everything about the past. Why


    did Eliza look as though she had really been injected with amnesia drug? He lowered his eyes and


    looked at the medicine in the medicine box. He was confused. Why was she¡­ ¡°Are you acting?¡±


    ¡°Although I am an actress.¡± Eliza looked up and gave him an indifferent look. ¡°But I¡¯m not acting.¡± She


    turned and looked at her hands tied to the head of the bed by the iron chain. She frowned and said, ¡°Let


    me go.¡± Ethan heaved a deep sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes and smiled, her


    voice cold. ¡°Do I need to know you?¡± ¡°Do you remember who you are? Who is your father? Who is your


    husband? Who are your children?¡± A hint of coldness appeared in Eliza¡¯s eyes. ¡°Checking the household


    registration?¡± Her cold eyes made Ethan shrink his body, which was rare to see. Something went wrong.


    Either there was something wrong with theposition of the antidote or someone changed his


    medicine.


    The current Eliza waspletely different from before. Even the look in her eyes was different.


    Frightened by her eyes, he took a step back, swallowed his saliva, and said carefully, ¡°I just want to


    confirm your current situation¡± Eliza rolled her eyes coldly. ¡°I¡¯m Eliza.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Miss Chapman from the


    Chapman family who has been wandering in Krine.¡± ¡°My father was the patriarch of the Chapman family


    who passed away many years ago. My mother Shreya became the patriarch of the Chapman family after


    my father died. Not long after that, she was drugged and became a vegetative.¡± ¡°My adoptive father¡¯s


    name is Luca.¡± ¡°I have three children. Two sons and one daughter. My daughter was abandoned by


    others when she was born. My two sons were taken away by their father in a fire incident As she spoke,


    she leaned against the head of the bed in afortable position. ¡°I have an ex boyfriend whose name is


    Jay. He¡¯s an actor who¡¯s not so well known and he¡¯s now doing okay.¡± ¡°I still have¡­¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The more Ethan listened to her, the more he felt that something was amiss.   ¡°Then¡­ Do you remember


    your husband?¡± Eliza looked up and said, ¡°Are you kidding me? Where did I get a husband? The


    Chapman family asked me to get married. How could I have a husband?¡± Ethan knocked on his head.


    He still didn¡¯t want to give up. He took out his mobile phone, looked through it for a long time, and found


    a picture of a man and showed it to Eliza. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    The man in the photo looked cold and stern with delicate features, He was dressed in a ck suit and


    looked aloof and cold. The man in the photo coincided with the man in her mind who had abandoned her


    in the fire¡­ ¡°¡­ Wait for me toe back¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t look for your children. They won¡¯t recognize you


    for the rest of their lives.¡± ¡­ You only provided your belly. Do you really think he will marry you and take


    you seriously¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t me us for doing this to you. It¡¯s your children¡¯s father¡¯s request. He doesn¡¯t


    want you to get out of here alive¡­¡± The pain and suffering in her mind graduallybined together and


    became the face of the man in front of her.


    The hatred in her eyes deepened as she stared at the photo. Finally, she looked up coldly. ¡°Where is


    he?¡± Seeing that she had a reaction to Beau¡¯s photo, Ethan¡¯s brows lit up with joy. ¡°You still remember


    him, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I can recognize him even if he turn himself into ashes.¡± After that, she looked up.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Ethan sighed. ¡°He¡¯s in a bad state right now. He¡¯s in aa every day. No one is certain


    if he¡¯s still alive¡­¡± Originally, he thought that if he said so, Eliza would be sad and worried. But she just


    frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity for him to die like this.¡± Ethan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°People like him should be


    hacked into pieces.¡±


    Ethan was speechless. He lifted his head and realized that Eliza¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when she


    mentioned Beau. This¡­ He looked up at her weakly. ¡°You don¡¯t like him anymore?¡± ¡°How could I like


    him?¡± ¡°He took my children and made me wait for him in the middle of the fire.¡± ¡°When I was in aa,


    he didn¡¯te to me again.¡± ¡°He locked me up in a mental hospital where I was tortured and beaten


    every day. I couldn¡¯t see my children and I almost lost my life several times.¡± ¡°And finally, he injected me


    with a drug that made me lose my memory. He was afraid that I would miss my children and I would steal


    my child from him.¡±  After that, she looked up at Ethan coldly. ¡°I want to tear such a man into pieces!¡±


    Bang-! Ethan instantly copsed to the ground. He didn¡¯t use the wrong medicine. Eliza did indeed


    remember the memories she lost during those years. However, there was still a problem with medicine.


    She had forgotten about her rtionship with Beau, from like and love to disgust and hate. This¡­ If he


    started running for his life now, would he be able to escape from Beau¡¯s pursuit? At this time, the butler


    pushed the door open and came in. *Mr. Hill, what¡¯s the matter? The butler smiled and helped him up.


    ¡°How is Miss Chapman?¡± ¡°Sergey.¡± Before Ethan could say anything, Eliza, who was sitting on the bed,


    gave him a cold look. She said coldly, ¡°Did you try every means to kidnap me and bring me back from


    Krine just to lock me up as a toy?¡± Her tone and her eyes werepletely different from before!


    Overjoyed, Sergey went up to her and said, ¡°Miss Chapman, you¡¯re finally admitting that you are the


    youngdy of Chapman family?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to free me?¡± ¡°Come on, untie Miss


    Chapman!¡± He excitedly began to order the servants behind him. ¡°Go!¡± Eliza gave him a cold look.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for them. Youe and untie me personally.¡± Sergey hesitated. Leaning on the bed,


    she chuckled and looked at him. ¡®Well, as Miss Chapman, I can¡¯t even order you, a butler, to serve me?¡±


    Sergey paused for a moment before taking a deep breath. He walked over with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to


    serve Miss Chapman.¡± With that, he took the key and quickly opened all the chains.


    The moment he opened the chain, a cold light shed through Eliza¡¯s eyes. The next second, Eliza¡¯s


    hand urately grabbed the butler by the neck and pushed him directly against the wall. Her actions


    were so quick that the crowd did not even have time to react. When they realized it, she had already


    controlled Sergey.


    She used all her strength and stared coldly at the pale-faced Sergey. ¡°Do you think I am easy to bully?


    ¡°Tie me up with chains?¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± Looking at Eliza like this, Ethan, who was


    sitting on the ground, subconsciously moved his body back He caused a big trouble. The littlemb had


    be hot-tempered after his injection.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Chapter 196


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Chapman.¡± The butler¡¯s neck was choked by Eliza, and his entire face went purple. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Spare me¡­¡± ¡°Now you know to beg for your life?¡± Eliza snorted coldly and continued to exert force in


    her hand.


    ¡°Eliza!¡±


    Seeing that the butler was about to roll his eyes, Ethan who was behind her hurriedly called her name.


    Only then did she narrow her eyes slightly. She raised her long leg and fiercely kicked the butler¡¯s leg


    before releasing him. The butler was in pain and had no strength. In the end, he leaned against the wall


    and fell to the ground. Eliza turned around and returned to the side of the bed. Crossing her legs, she


    gracefully sat there and looked down at the butler. ¡°Now do you know who is the master and who is the


    servant in this house?¡± The butler clutched his neck in pain, and said with much difficulty, ¡°I¡­ I know.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± She stared coldly at the butler¡¯s face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a task.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°I have three


    children.¡± Eliza raised her hand and lightly yed with her hair. ¡°Two sons and one daughter.¡± ¡°They


    should be at the age of..¡± She looked at the time. ¡°Five years old.¡± After that, she nced at Ethan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the man in the photo just now?¡± Ethan was taken aback. He hurriedly said, ¡°His


    name is Beau.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± She looked at the butler¡¯s face like a sovereign. ¡°The children¡¯s father is


    called Beau.¡± ¡°My two sons are in his hands, and my daughter needs to be found.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a week to


    bring my children back.¡± The butler covered his neck and looked up with difficulty. ¡°Miss Chapman, you¡­


    you came back this time because you were arranged to a marriage with the Benton family, so the


    Chapman family can get investment¡­¡± ¡°You are looking for your children in such a big way¡­ Isn¡¯t it


    inappropriate?¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows. ¡°When did I promise you to get married?¡± The butler frowned.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get married, our Chapman family¡­¡± She sneered. ¡°In your eyes, do women have no choice


    but to get married just to help the family out?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am Shreya¡¯s daughter.¡±   If her mother was


    able to make the Chapman family stand firm in the business industry in Puskia by herself after herN?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    father¡¯s death, then she could also do it! Thinking of this, Eliza lightly raised her eyebrows. ¡°If she can do


    it, so can I.¡± The butler still looked hesitant. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Eliza red at him. ¡°Do you not listen to me?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    She red at the butler again. ¡°A weekter, I want to see my three children.¡± After that, she thought


    about it again. ¡°Bring me Beau as well.¡± Upon hearing her mention Beau, Ethan immediately coughed


    lightly. ¡°Why do you want to bring Beau here?¡±


    If Beau knew that Eliza was acting like this because of the problem with the medicine that he had given


    her¡­ he would probably tear him into pieces on the spot. Eliza looked at him coldly. ¡°For me to beat him


    up.¡± After that, she seemed to think of something. She turned her head and nced at Ethan. ¡°Is this


    Beau married?¡± If she remembered correctly, that woman from back then came up with such a n


    because she wanted to marry Beau but did not have the ability to bear children. Ethan hesitated for a


    moment. ¡°He¡¯s considered¡­ married.¡± His wife was this person in front of him. ¡°He really loves his wife.¡±


    Eliza yawned and red coldly at the butler. ¡°What are you still doing here? Get out and look for my


    children!¡± The butler paused for a moment, then scrambled out of the room. ¡°Sergey, are¡­ are you really


    going to help Miss Chapman find her children?¡± After leaving Eliza¡¯s room, a group of servants followed


    behind the butler, respectfully handing him tissues. Sergey took the tissue and nced at the man coldly.


    ¡°Why do I want to find them? Do you want her to recover her memories?¡± After that, he took a piece of


    tissue to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°I know that Ethan cannot be trusted so I specifically


    asked someone to change his medicine.¡± ¡°In order not to be discovered, the dosage is not much.¡± He


    looked ahead, and his eyes were cold. ¡°But now, it seems enough.¡± ¡°But Sergey.¡± The servant behind


    him hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Why do I feel that the current Miss Chapman is worse than the


    Miss Chapman without amnesia¡­¡± Although Eliza also caused trouble before she lost her memory, she


    was not so violent. Now that she had lost her memories, her character seemed to have changed¡­


    Sergey sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of that?¡± ¡°Let her kick up a row first. Once the wedding date is near,


    we¡¯ll knock her out and send her to the Benton family.¡±


    Once the marriage is settled, she will be a member of the Benton family.¡± After Shreya became


    vegetative, the LY Group has been eyeing her covetously. The rtives of the Chapman family always


    wanted to take over the Chapman family. The Chapman family was under attack from both sides.


    Although the Chapman family had married the second youngdy to the young master of the Benton


    family¡¯s second branch not long ago, this was far from enough. The main branch of the Benton family


    was actually the one that was truly wealthy and powerful Julian, the young master of the main branch,


    was not only engaged to Eliza when he was young but he was also a person who valued rtionship. If


    Eliza married him earlier, the Chapman family would be saved! Thinking of this, Sergey frowned, ¡°By the


    way, did the Benton family reply?¡± The servant paused for a while and said, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°They said that


    Master Julian went back to Krine overnight. It seems that something happened to the girl he likes¡­


    Sergey frowned ¡°Did the Benton family say when he would be back?¡± ¡°It is said that he will be back in


    one to two weeks¡­¡± One to two weeks. Faintly, Sergey remembered that Eliza gave him a week to bring


    back her three children. After a long silence, he nced at the servant, ¡°Let¡¯s pretend to look for them.


    Don¡¯t let her find any ws.¡± If he did nothing, he was afraid that he would be choked to death before


    Julian came back.


    ***


    ¡°Do you think that Sergey will really help you get the children back?¡± Standing in Eliza¡¯s bedroom, Ethan


    looked at the back of Sergey in the distance as he frowned and asked her Eliza leaned back in her chair,


    gracefully sharpening a small sharp knife. ¡°Of course he won¡¯t truly help me, but at least I have to put on


    a show.¡± Ethan was stunned and quickly turned around, ¡°What do you n to do then? Don¡¯t you want to


    look for them?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Eliza looked down at the shining de and said, ¡°I n to go back to


    Krine to find them myself after I deal with the Chapman family¡¯s matter.¡±


    Ethan subconsciously took a step back as he watched her sharpen the de. ¡°Then it¡¯ll take a long time,


    won¡¯t it?¡± Eliza looked up at him, ¡°Do you have a better idea?¡± Ethan fell silent for a moment, After a


    while, he raised his head. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Beau bring the children over himself?¡± Eliza smiled. ¡°They¡¯re


    willing toe.¡± Ethan nodded, ¡°I can contact the Valentine family.¡±

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Chapter 197


    Eliza gave him an indifferent look. ¡°Then you should contact them.¡± Ethan took out his phone. He


    remembered that he saved the Valentine family¡¯s number, but he only found Elias¡¯s number on the


    phone. He frowned and thought for a while. Elias could do for now. After all, they were all from the


    Valentine family. Taking a deep breath, he walked out of the room and dialed Elias¡¯s number in the


    corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the central hospital of Krine. After being unconscious for an entire night, Beau finally woke up. When


    he woke up, it was early in the morning. It was quiet everywhere.


    There were two beds in the ward. He was the one lying on one bed, and three little children were lying on


    the other bed. Looking at the three of them sleeping together, he sighed helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to


    disturb them, so he struggled to walk out of the ward with a cane. ¡°Sir!¡± Noah had been sitting on a


    bench in the corridor taking a nap. Seeing Beaue out, he jumped up directly. Beau gestured at him


    to keep quiet. Noah nced back at the three little children who were still sleeping in the ward. In


    silence, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°They¡¯ve been waiting for you for an entire day and night. They¡¯re


    very tired.¡± After that, he quickly supported Beau¡¯s body. ¡°When did you wake up? How do you feel


    now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± With the help of Noah, Beau carefully sat down on the bench. ¡°Is there any news about


    her?¡± Beau¡¯s question silenced Noah instantly. After a long time, he sighed. ¡°No.¡± ¡°We have searched all


    the airports and stations in Krine.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve searched every corner of the surveince footage. We can¡¯t


    find any trace of her leaving the city.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s definitely no longer in Krine.¡± ¡°We have also searched


    the domestic cities, but we haven¡¯t found the entry record of Madam¡­¡± Noah carefully looked at Julian¡¯s


    face. ¡°So¡­ do you want to use the manpower from Puskia¡­¡± Beau closed his eyes and said, ¡°Search


    for another day in the country, if you can¡¯t find her, then start there.¡± Noah nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± After talking


    about searching for Eliza, Noah was silent for a while. ¡°What about Lucija?¡±   ¡°We locked her up after


    Madam caught her. She has been locked up for several days now.¡± ¡°Elias came to see you yesterday. It


    looked like he wanted to plead for leniency..¡± Beau rubbed his forehead. ¡°Lock her up first.¡± ¡°When she


    comes back¡­ let her handle it herself.¡± Eliza was the one who was hurt by Lucija. The one she was


    sorry to was also Eliza. It was even Eliza who captured her. Even though Eliza wasn¡¯t in Krine right now,


    he believed that she would return sooner orter.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Beau.¡±


    At this time, a man¡¯s deep voice could be heard at the end of the corridor. Beau raised his head. On the


    other end was Elias¡¯s smiling eyes. At this moment, the sky was slightly bright. Elias was wearing


    windbreaker, carrying fruit baskets and flowers as he walked towards him. Beau narrowed his eyes. Six


    years ago, after the fire, Elias came to the hospital to see him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve buried the children¡¯s


    mother well.¡± ¡°You have tried your best. Don¡¯t me yourself too much.¡± ¡°From now on, you should live


    well with the children.¡± Back then, the words that Elias had said in front of his bed seemed to still linger in


    his ears. In the past, he felt estranged from his elder brother and Elias was the one who truly loved him.


    He believed it and regarded him as his closest family member. But now. He looked at Elias walking


    towards him with mocking eyes. Elias clearly knew everything. Back then, he told Beau that he had


    found Chasity, the girl he had identally slept with and was pregnant with. He was also the one who


    said that he would bury Chasity¡¯s body well. But in the end¡­ Five yearster, when Elias saw Eliza


    standing beside him, he chose to remain silent. While Eliza was desperately searching for Chasity, who


    did not exist, he was still silent as he secretly helped Lucija.


    The brother that he thought was closest to him had only been protecting Lucija from beginning to end.


    ¡°Beau.¡± Elias stood in front of Beau and looked at him with concern. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°About


    Eliza¡¯s disappearance, I also asked my friend working in the police station to help me investigate¡­¡± ¡°Are


    you worried about her?¡± Beau raised his eyes and swept them coldly across Elias¡¯s face. ¡°You must want


    her to never


    Thinking of this, Elias sighed. ¡°Beau, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you.¡± ¡°I came here to make a deal with


    you.¡± Beau frowned and turned to stare at him coldly, not saying a word. The atmosphere in the corridor


    was quiet. Elias coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve found Eliza¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°But as an exchange, I hope you can


    release Lucija and let me take her away.¡±

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Chapter 198


    The atmosphere in the corridor of the hospital suddenly quieted down. The atmosphere began to be


    tense. Beau frowned and turned around to look at the ward behind him. The door, which had been


    closed, was now half-closed. He sighed faintly and looked up at Elias coldly. ¡°Elias.¡± ¡°Is Lucija that


    important for you?¡± Elias also chuckled. ¡°That depends on how important Eliza is to you.¡± Beau switched


    to afortable position and leaned against the bench. ¡°Eliza is important to me because she is my


    wife, my children¡¯s mother, the woman I love the most in my life.¡± ¡°What is Lucija to you?¡± ¡°Perhaps,


    she¡¯s also my love.¡± Elias¡¯s eyes sunk into a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m only asking if you¡¯re willing to do this deal.¡±


    As he spoke, he looked at Beau and curled his lips. ¡°You must have done your best to search for her.


    How many clues have you found?¡± ¡°My information can let you immediately know Eliza¡¯s whereabouts. If


    you knew it earlier, she would easilye back to you.¡± ¡°The deal..¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Beau narrowed his


    eyes. Elias was also deliberately provoking him. He took a deep breath and his eyes were cold. ¡°Since


    you can find Eliza¡¯s information, I believe that I can find it with my own ability.¡±


    After that, he smiled coldly. ¡°I think that even if Eliza knows, she will support my decision.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t


    want me to let go of the person she caught personally in order to get her information.¡± Elias¡¯s eyes


    suddenly turned cold. ¡°Beau, do you really have to go against me like this?¡± Beau also sneered. ¡°Elias,


    do you really want to indulge Lucija?¡± After that, he leaned on the bench in afortable position. ¡°Or,


    you didn¡¯t indulge her because she has done so much¡­¡± ¡°Did you order her to do so?¡± Elias also


    narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°I just think that she is a little girl.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make this deal,


    forget it. I always have a way to make you obediently hand over Lucija.¡± After saying this, he stood up


    and looked down at Beau who was sitting in the chair. ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say whether you can find Eliza or


    whether she is still your wife when you find her.¡± After that, he lifted his leg and strode away. Beau


    leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes silently.   When Elias walked to the door of the elevator, he


    called out indifferently, ¡°Elias.¡± Elias stopped in his tracks. He looked back at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you going back on your words?¡± Beau furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Is our rtionship notparable toProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Lucija?¡± He knew that regardless of whether he agreed to Elias¡¯s request or not, there was no way for


    their rtionship to remain the same in the future. Elias also paused and smiled. ¡°Who is your blood


    brother?¡± He looked at Beau with a cold, cruel look in his eyes. ¡°My mother is Jory¡¯s legal wife. Do you


    still remember what your mother is?¡± ¡°You call me brother. Do you deserve it?¡± After saying this, Elias


    sneered and walked into the elevator. Watching his figure disappear into the elevator, Beau¡¯s uninjured


    hand clenched into a fist. He, Gian, and Elias were indeed not born of the same mother. Gian and Elias¡¯s


    mothers were the Jory¡¯s legal wife. As for Beau, he was born by a young and beautiful woman, whom


    Jory brought back after Mrs. Valentine died. She was only two years older than Jory¡¯s eldest son, Gian.


    The Valentine family did not allow Jory to marry her. She apanied him with no reason, maintaining


    this May-December roamce that no one thought highly of. Not long after she gave birth to Beau, she died


    due to depression. The rtionship between the Valentine family¡¯s three brothers was actually not as


    good as it appeared on the surface. But all along, the only person who had clearly hated Beau was Gian.


    Elias had always appeared as a kind and amiable second brother. When he was young, he was so kind


    to him that Beau always felt that Elias was different from


    Gian.


    But now¡­ He looked at Elias¡¯s back as his inky eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder Lucija was good at


    disguising herself. It turned out that she has a good teacher to teach her closely. ¡°Daddy.¡± Just when he


    was silent, the door of the ward behind him opened. Demarion poked his head out of the ward¡¯s door and


    looked excitedly at Beau. ¡°Daddy,e


    in!¡±


    Beau came to his senses and pushed the door open before entering the ward. Demarion closed the door


    behind him silently. Braint and Liliana were sitting on the two beds in the ward with theirptop. Beau


    frowned and walked over. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve traced her whereabouts.¡± Taking a deep breath, Liliana


    spoke first, ¡°When you were dealing with that person just now, Braint and I had already begun to locate


    the people he had recently contacted.¡±   ¡°ording to data analysis, he received a phone call an hour


    before he came here.¡± ¡°The source of the phonees from¡­¡± Liliana suddenly opened her eyes wide.


    After a long while, she raised her head and opened her big, watery eyes. ¡°It¡¯s from the Chapman family


    in Puskia.¡± Chapman family. Beau frowned. He had heard of the Chapman family. The former Chapman


    family was the first family in Puskia. Later, when the master of the Chapman family passed away, the


    Chapman family was managed by his wife, Shreya. After Shreya took over, the Chapman family changed


    from the first family in Puskia to the second. Although it was the second family, the Chapman family had


    always maintained a good rtionship with the first family, the Benton family. A marriage had been


    involved for many years. ¡°The number that called Elias has been locked. His name is Ethan.¡± The distant


    Braint raised his head. ¡°He contacted mommy before. He went overseas to look for the genius doctor


    who could save mommy from her amnesia.¡± Beau¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. Chapman family. Ethan. A bad


    feeling rose from the bottom of his heart¡­ ¡°Recently, the gossip news about the Chapman family is that


    the Chapman family has found the missing Miss Chapman from many years ago.¡± ¡°This youngdy of


    the Chapman family, if she return to the Chapman family, she will abide by the agreement and marry


    Julian, the young master of the Benton family. From then on, the Chapman family will be protected by the


    Benton family and won¡¯t be annexed bypetitors.¡± After saying all that, Braint looked up at Beau.


    ¡°Dad, what do you n to do?¡± What should he do¡­


    Beau narrowed his eyes and picked up his phone. ¡°Noah, get ready. I¡¯m going to Puskia.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡±


    Liliana blinked her big eyes and carefully raised her hand. ¡°I am Mr. Benton¡¯s adopted daughter, so I am


    familiar with that ce.¡± ¡°Bring me along¡± Braint closed hisptop silently. ¡°I can help you solve many


    computer rted mechanisms.¡± ¡°The Chapman family is heavily guarded. You can¡¯t do it without me.¡±


    Demarion could only raise his hand silently after hearing his brother and sister¡¯s words. ¡°Um¡­ I can help


    you lie. My mouth is pretty sharp¡­¡±

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Chapter 199


    The Chapman residence. Eliza sat in her study, looking through the economics book that she could not


    understand while listening to the teacher describing the foundation of economics in front of her. Three


    days had passed since Ethan called the Valentine family. She didn¡¯t ce any hope on Sergey¡¯s side,


    but there was no news from Ethan¡¯s side either. She frowned tightly and felt helpless. In the past three


    days, she tried to escape from the Chapman family several times, but she failed every time. She was


    either caught or she didn¡¯t manage to escape. She bit her pencil and stared at the book in the teacher¡¯s


    hand. Her entire body sank into deep thought. In the beginning, she told Sergey that she could restore


    the Chapman family¡¯s glory like Shreya. But when she really began to attend sses and learn about the


    Chapman family¡¯s business, she knew that she was not suited for this. But it was even more impossible


    for her to marry a stranger. For her, the Chapman family was just a family she had just returned to. She


    had no sense of belonging to the Chapman family, nor did she consider herself a member of the


    Chapman family, let alone waste her life¡¯s happiness for the Chapman family. The only thing she wanted


    to do now was to go to Krine to find her three children, and then catch Beau and make him kneel in front


    of her to apologize. Thinking of this, Eliza involuntarily turned her head to look at the scenery outside the


    window, trying to find other ways to escape from the garden.


    After a while, the ss was over.


    The teacher looked helplessly at Eliza while packing up things. ¡°Miss Chapman, with such a learning


    attitude, it is impossible for you to be an excellent sessor of the Chapman family.¡± Eliza rolled


    her eyes at him and said, ¡°Who said that I would be an excellent sessor of the Chapman


    family?¡± She didn¡¯t want to inherit it at all! The teacher sighed, shook his head and left. Eliza didn¡¯t even


    look at him but continued to sit by the window and look at the small garden outside. Not long after, she


    noticed that there was a small gap in the northernmost part of the garden. Although the gap was not big,


    she was thin. It should not be a problem for her to pass through there. She kept looking forward. That


    gap led to¡­ It was the road outside! Eliza excitedly jumped up from her chair.   Just as she was about to


    go to the gap in the back garden to check it out, a small ck figure came in through the gap. Eliza was


    too far away to see the person¡¯s face clearly. However, she could tell that it was a little boy in ck who


    looked only five or six years old. After the little fellow came in, he looked around in the backyard like a


    thief. He was in between a rockery when Sergey was hurriedly walking forward with several bodyguards.


    That was to say, as long as they turned a corner, they could see the sneaky little guy who had just


    broken in! Sitting by the second floor study window, Eliza¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. After hesitating for a long


    time, she still opened the window the second before the butler and the others made a turn.


    ¡°Sergey!¡± Eliza¡¯s crisp voice stunned both Sergey and those people. In the distance, the little boy


    dressed in ck raised his head to look at her in shock. Sensing the shock in the little fe¡¯s eyes, Eliza


    gave him a look that told him to hurry quickly. Then, with a smile, she leaned against the window and


    looked at Sergey. ¡°I finished my lessons today.¡± Sergey frowned andughed scornfully. ¡°Miss Chapman,


    have you mastered it?¡± ¡°Just so so. I have a question. I want to consult you.¡±


    The butler smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with something right now. I¡¯ll answer your questions once I¡¯m


    done.¡± After that, he turned his head and strode away with his followers. After the butler left, Eliza


    released a long sigh and looked in that little boy¡¯s direction. The little boy in ck had already squatted


    on the rockery. He smiled and waved at her, signaling her to go over. Eliza knitted her eyebrows.


    ording to her current character, it was already her limit that she could help an unfamiliar boy before


    Sergey found him. But¡­ She pondered in the study for a long time and finally went downstairs to the


    small garden. There was a bench in the cave behind the small rockery. When Eliza arrived at the rockery,


    a little fellow dressed in ck was sitting on a bench and smiling at her. ¡°I knew you woulde to see


    me.¡±


    The little fellow, who looked to be five to six years old, blinked his eyes and smiled at Eliza. Eliza knitted


    her eyebrows. The little fellow looked a little familiar.. But she couldn¡¯t remember when she had seen


    him. She took a deep breath and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Demarion.¡± The little


    fellow sat on the bench with a smile. ¡°You are my mommy.¡± Eliza¡¯s entire body froze.  After a while, she


    shook her head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Impossible.¡± She did have two sons and one daughter, but they


    were together with Beau in Krine. How could hee to the Chapman family? ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Demarion


    sighed. ¡°Father knows you¡¯re in the Chapman family, so we came without stopping.¡± ¡°After we came to


    Puskia, we found Ethan and knew that you had lost your memory. You couldn¡¯t remember us.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m


    your real son!¡± As the little fellow spoke, he took out a wrinkled DNA identification report from his pocket.


    ¡°This is a copy. It clearly says that my mommy is you and daddy is Beau.¡± Eliza frowned. She took the


    piece of paper and opened it. ¡°ording to the test, the possibility of Demarion and Eliza being rted is


    99%¡± Looking at the number on the report, Eliza paused. She looked up and asked, ¡°Are you really my


    son?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± She looked in the direction of the gap. ¡°Where are your brother and sister?¡±


    ¡°They are in the hotel!¡± Demarion looked at Eliza with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re staying in a hotel, which means


    that father wille to Chapman family to visit tomorrow.¡± ¡°But I missed you so much that I came to see


    you secretly.¡± After saying this, the little fe took a deep breath. He stood up and walked over to Eliza¡¯s


    side. He stood still in front of Eliza and stretched out his arms silently. ¡°Can you hug me?¡± ¡°I miss you so


    much.¡± Looking at the little fe¡¯srge pitch-ck eyes, Eliza¡¯s heart fiercely trembled.


    The little fe¡¯s eyes were so beautiful. It was so beautiful that she felt that if she did not promise to hug


    him today, she would be extremely evil. She took a deep breath and reached out to hold Demarion in her


    arms. But what she didn¡¯t expect was that when she was holding the Demarion, she suddenly felt a pain


    in the back! She quickly let go of him, only to find that the Demarion was holding a blood-stained needle


    in his hand! And the blood on the needle was from her body!N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Chapter 200


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°You little rascal, you hurt me!¡± Eliza grabbed Demarion¡¯s neck and pressed him against the wall with


    great force. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The coldness in her eyes stunned Demarion for a few seconds. A


    few secondster, the little fellow began to struggle. ¡°I am¡­ your son¡­¡± Demarion¡¯s face turned purple


    from the strangle. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m testing¡­ whether you¡¯re my real mommy or not.¡± Eliza knitted her


    eyebrows. Looking at the little fellow¡¯s big ck eyes, she fell silent for a moment and loosened her grip.


    But she still had a cold face, staring at him with cold eyes. ¡°Exin yourself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Demarion


    stretched out his small hand to grab her fingers and pronounced each word slowly. ¡°Have you ever heard


    of an old saying?¡± ¡°A vicious tiger will not eat its cub.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t remember us now, as long as


    you admit that we are your children, you won¡¯t hurt us.¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes. ¡°A tiger will not eat its


    cub. The premise is that the cub of the tiger won¡¯t hurt her!¡± After that, she nced at Demarion¡¯s little


    face. ¡°If your needle was poisonous, will I still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Demarion blinked his big eyes and looked at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive and well now?¡± Eliza


    frowned, and the coldness in her eyes grew a little more intense. ¡°I¡¯m saying, if that was a poisonous


    needle, then right now, I would be¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she suddenly felt weak, her legs


    were weak, and her whole body was floating¡­ It seemed that all her strength had been taken away.


    Along with that, she loosened her grip on Demarion. The little fellow grabbed her hand and tried his best


    to support her soft body. ¡°Mommy, the needle I just pricked you is a poisonous needle.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes were


    filled with coldness and hatred. ¡°Who the hell are you.¡±


    The little fellow said something in her ear again. She was already unconscious and could not hear


    anything ¡°Still watching the fun? Come and help me!¡± When Elizapletely fainted, Demarion frowned.


    He struggled to support her as he shouted into the earpiece. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon!¡± Liliana¡¯s smiling voice


    came from his earphones. ¡°Demarion, you¡¯re really good at lying!¡± Demarion rolled his eyes and said,


    ¡°Cut the crap, the Chapman family will find outter!¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t.¡±  In the earphone, Braint¡¯s steady


    voice sounded, ¡°Everyone in Chapman family is under my surveince. Sergey has been held back by


    my father. You can rest assured.¡± After a pause, Braint said again, ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to Liliana.¡± ¡°She¡¯s


    our sister.¡± Demarion curled his lips. He was just too anxious. Was he even fierce to Liliana? They had


    just reunited with their sister a few days ago, and Braint seemed to not love him anymore! As he was


    thinking about this, Ethan¡¯s deep voice came from behind him. ¡°Demarion, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming to


    help.¡± Demarion held Eliza and let Ethan carry her. Under the cover of several bodyguards, they left


    through the gap behind the garden. After Ethan got on the car, Demarion still reminded the bodyguards,


    ¡°Close the gap so that the Chapman family won¡¯t discover it.¡± After the arrangement, Demarion took a


    deep breath and got in the car. This was a motorhome. Ethanid Eliza on the bed in the middle of the


    motorhome and tied her whole body with a sash. Liliana, who was standing beside her, rested her hands


    on her cheeks and looked at the woman, who was still tied up and unconscious. With a little heartache.


    ¡°Is n scary now?¡± Ethan nodded immediately. ¡°Yes!¡± With Eliza¡¯s current force, if they didn¡¯t try to coax


    and trick her, there was simply no way for her to obediently follow them! Eliza was really hot-tempered


    now! Braint was typing on theptop while lowering his head. He said with a frown, ¡°She¡¯s treating you


    that way.¡± ¡°Maybe Mommy won¡¯t treat us that way.¡± ¡°When she was chatting with Demarion just now, her


    attitude was very good.¡± ¡°Perhaps losing memory will change a person¡¯s temperament greatly, but her


    attitude towards family will not change.¡± Liliana sat by the side, silently chanting Braint¡¯s words. Family¡­


    She finally had a family¡­ Subconsciously, Liliana reached out her hand and grabbed Eliza¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Mommy, you need to get well soon.¡± She still wanted to go to the beach with the gentle Eliza in the past


    and do a lot of things that she dreamed of, but she had never done. Her words silenced the atmosphere


    in the car. Demarion sighed, walked over, and gently hugged Liliana¡¯s shoulder. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine, trust me.¡±


    Braint slightly twisted his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. The car engine started.  But they were


    forced to stop after turning two intersections from the Chapman family. ¡°Someone is in our way.¡± The


    driver stopped the car in a fit of exasperation. ¡°What should we do, young masters?¡± Demarion twisted


    his eyebrows and subconsciously looked in front of the car. There was a ck car parked in front of their


    motorhome. A middle-aged man dressed in ck opened the car door and stood indifferently in front of


    the car, looking up at them. Ethan looked up and his pupils suddenly erged. ¡°The clothes on him¡­


    He¡¯s from the Chapman family!¡± He bit his lips hard. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say everything went well and Beau was


    holding Sergey back¡­¡± ¡°Why is this man in front of us¡­¡± Braint looked up faintly. Then, the little fellow


    lowered his head and continued his work. ¡°He¡¯s not here to chase us.¡± ¡°Demarion, take the Liliana down


    and make it clear to him.¡± Liliana looked back at him in surprise. ¡°Braint, the clothes this man is


    wearing¡­ are indeed of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°What we should do now is to escape.¡± Why was he so


    calm? ¡°He¡¯s grandpa.¡± ¡°Or to put it another way, our previous grandpa.¡± Braint¡¯s voice was still calm.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a bad guy.¡± ¡°Maybe, when mommy was still very young, he was the only one who hoped that


    mommy could live well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Demarion grabbed Liliana¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± There


    were traces of timidity in the Liliana¡¯s eyes. Nevertheless, her brother¡¯s hand, which she was holding, felt


    warm. She bit her lip and gently held Demarion¡¯s hand. ¡°OK.¡± ¡°As long as my brothers are here, I¡¯m not


    afraid!¡± In the past, Liliana had fantasized about being able to reunite with her family. But she always felt


    that even if she found her family, it would be difficult for her to assimte into the family quickly. After all,


    she had been separated from her family for five years. But now¡­


    Both of her brothers were very warm.


    Brain did not like to talk, but he always took care of her silently. Demarion talked a lot. He was sharp-


    tongued but soft-hearted. He was fierce, but he was actually a sister-con. Daddy¡­ She was a little


    unfamiliar with daddy, but he was also a good person. If mommy could recover, she would be so happy!


    Thinking of this, Liliana took a deep breath and determinedly got off the car with Demarion. ¡°Demarion,


    let¡¯s fight for mommy!¡± Braint, ¡°¡­¡± Demarion, ¡°Have you read too manyics recently?¡± Liliana rolled


    her eyes, grabbed Demarion¡¯s hand and got out of the car. Luca didn¡¯t expect that after discussing for


    such a long time, it was actually the two little children who got out of the car. He crossed his arms around


    his chest and said, ¡°Get the adults in the car.¡± ¡°All the adults in the car listen to us.¡± Liliana raised her


    head and looked at him fearlessly. ¡°Grandpa, if you have something to say, just tell me.¡± ¡°I am the boss of


    our family!¡±

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Chapter 201


    Luca frowned tightly. He nced coldly at the little girl who was standing in front of him, just up to his


    knees. ¡°Where are you from?¡± Why did he remember that Eliza had only given birth to two sons?


    The smile on Liliana¡¯s face disappeared. She crossed her arms around her chest and looked at Luca¡¯s


    face seriously. ¡°Grandpa, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Of course, my mommy gave birth to me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my


    mommy¡¯s daddy and you don¡¯t know?¡± Luca frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Demarion sighed


    helplessly and briefly told Luca about Liliana. ¡°In short, she was separated from us when she was born.¡±


    ¡°And then we reunited again by chance.¡± After that, Demarion raised his head and looked at Luca¡¯s face


    seriously. ¡°Grandpa, I know what you are worried about.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will take good care of mommy


    and let her regain her memories.¡± ¡°We ¡­¡± ¡°Do you know?¡± Luca took a deep breath, squatted down, and


    looked at the Demarion seriously. ¡°Do you know what kind of family you are facing?¡± ¡°If you take her


    away now, it¡¯s equivalent to going against the entire Chapman family.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful Beau is


    in Krine, he won¡¯t be able to do anything in Puskia.¡± ¡°Here, even if the financial resources of Chapman


    family and Benton family declined, they are still the most frightening families in terms of power.¡± ¡°Eliza is


    the youngdy of the Chapman family, the future young madam of the Benton family. If you kidnapped


    her, do you know what you will face in the future?¡± Demarion paused and looked up with a determined


    look in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve been fully prepared beforeing here.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the Chapman


    family and Benton family is, we can¡¯t hand over our mommy.¡± After that, the little fellow took a deep


    breath and said, ¡°Papa and I have studied the difficulties that the Chapman family is facing now.¡± D As


    the most economic minded little fellow among the three siblings, Demarion looked serious and said, ¡°If


    the Chapman family could properly contact us before and tell my father what the Chapman family is


    facing now, he will definitely help since the Chapman family is my mother¡¯s family.¡± ¡°But the Chapman


    family secretly drugged my father and kidnapped my mommy, which is a natural provocation to the


    Valentine family.¡± ¡°So, even if we don¡¯t kidnap mommy, the Chapman family and Benton family will not


    reconcile with us again.¡± ¡°Originally, we are enemies. We don¡¯t care about this.¡±   Luca was stunned. He


    stared at the little fellow in front of him. His eyes were clear. It was indeed a five-year-old child¡¯s eyes.


    But what he said¡­ The statement was logical. It was not like something a child could say. He had lived


    for more than 50 years, but he did not expect to be evenly matched with a five year-old child. Seeing that


    he did not speak, Demarion took a deep breath and looked up with a faint smile. ¡°Grandpa stopped our


    car. Do you want to stop us on behalf of the Chapman family, or to help us point out a more suitable way


    to escape?¡± Luca knitted his eyebrows tightly. This little fellow was not simple. He did not ask why he had


    come, nor did he ask too many pleasantries. He directly asked whether he was here to stop them or to


    help them. Demarion gave him two choices directly. The first option was to be an enemy. The other


    one was to be friends. Luca was silent for a long time. After a while, he smiled. ¡°Your IQ is inherited


    from your father, isn¡¯t it?¡± Eliza, how could she have such eloquence and intelligence? Demarion smiled


    and said, ¡°We inherited the fine genes of daddy and mommy.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll choose for you.¡±


    Demarion shrugged and said, ¡°I think you should stand on our side.¡± ¡°If you had long wanted to help the


    Chapman family, you would have told the Chapman family that mommy was in Krine, in your hands.¡±


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t, so you must be friends with us.¡± Luca shook his head helplessly. He nced at


    Demarion. ¡°So, should I show my sincerity to you now?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s your freedom.¡± Luca waspletely


    convinced. He took a deep breath and got in the car directly. ¡°Come with me.¡± The engine of the ck


    car started. Demarion excitedly took Liliana¡¯s hand back to the car and said, ¡°Follow grandpa!¡± The driver


    did not dare to neglect, so he started the engine and followed Luca¡¯s car. ¡°Demarion, why did you ask


    him to lead the way for us?¡± Liliana curled her lips. Because of Luca¡¯s attitude just now, she didn¡¯t like


    him at all. She looked at the scenery outside the window. ¡°We can watch the surveince to find the road


    by ourselves. Isn¡¯t it the same?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    In the distance, Braint silently poured himself a ss of water and said in a calm voice, ¡°No matter how


    skillful our hacking skill is, we can only get the surveince of the traffic condition nearby. And in every


    city, there are some roads that are only known to the locals and no


    surveince.¡± ¡°With our current state, it¡¯s safer to take the roads without survaillence.¡± Liliana curled her


    lips and then shut up. Luca took them along an untraversed path that only locals knew of. Although the


    trip was bumpy all the way, the Chapman family had never paid attention to it. Soon, the car arrived at


    the vi they rented in the suburbs. Ethan and the driver pushed Eliza out of the car. Luca got out of the


    car and looked at Eliza who was tied to the bed with her eyes closed. He sighed deeply. Back then¡­ He


    shouldn¡¯t have taught her those skills. What he taught her was the exclusive martial arts of the Chapman


    family. Back then, Eliza¡¯s biological father loved to research these things, so he found a martial arts


    master and created some kung fu to protect himself.


    Luca was the son of that martial arts master. He and Eliza¡¯s birth father grew up together. He knew his


    ambitions and his future ns. ¡°If I have children in the future, whether it is a son or a daughter, I will not


    let them live in the Chapman family. I don¡¯t want them to participate in the feud between rich and


    powerful families.¡± ¡°Being an ordinary person is sometimes a kind of happiness.¡± For some reason, the


    words that Eliza¡¯s father previously said appeared in his ears. He stood where he was, watching Eliza


    being pushed into the vi by Ethan. He was filled with mixed feelings. ¡°Mr. Chapman, would you like a


    cup of tea?¡± At some point, a gentle and cultivated boy stood in front of him. The little fellow had the


    same face as Demarion, but his temperament and actions were different from Demarion Needless to say,


    this must be the other boy from back then. Luca smiled and looked at him. ¡°When she regains her


    memories in the future, will you take her back?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Braint looked ahead indifferently. His voice


    carried maturity that did not match his age. ¡°Mommy¡¯s mind is simple and unsuited in an intrigue family.¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡± He ced his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Even if there¡¯s intrigue, she doesn¡¯t need to do it


    herself.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, about the cooperation you proposed, the Chapman family may not be able to agree.¡±


    Sitting on the sofa of the Chapman mansion, Sergey looked at the man in front of him with a chuckle.


    ¡°Although Valentine¡¯s Group is the most influentialpany in Krine, we don¡¯t take Valentine¡¯s Group


    seriously at all.¡± ¡°You can only stand out in a small ce like Krine. Nobody in Puskia thinks highly of


    Valentine Group.¡± After that, he pointed to the direction of the door. ¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Beau narrowed


    his eyes. He changed into afortable position and leaned on the sofa with his legs elegantly crossed


    and his eyes indifferent. ¡°You look down on Valentine¡¯s Group?¡± Sergey chuckled and said, ¡°Is


    Valentine¡¯s Group worthy of the Chapman family¡¯s appreciation?¡±


    To put it bluntly, even if Valentine¡¯s Group made a name for itself in Krine, it was still a small family


    business. The Chapman family was a famous family that had developed for hundreds of years in Puskia.


    In terms of background, qualifications, financial resources, and influence, Valentine¡¯s Group was not


    comparable to the Chapman family at all. Faced with the mocking of Sergey, not only was Beau not


    angry, he even smiled faintly. ¡°What about Sahil Group?¡± Sahil Group¡­ Sergeyughed. ¡°Although Sahil


    Group has only been developing in Puskia for six or seven years, its strength and financial resources are


    indeed at their peak.¡± ¡°In fact, Sahil Group is much bigger than LY Group that has been trying to annex


    the Chapman family.¡± After that, he continued to look at Beau sarcastically. ¡°Are you going to tell me that


    you have connections in Sahil Group?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me. Sahil Group is always mysterious. We have


    investigated for three years and got nothing in return. How can a businessman from Krine have anything


    to do with Sahil Group?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The Chapman family had always been facing the danger of being bought by LY Group. It was not that


    Sergey had never thought of cooperating with Sahil Group. However, Sahil Group was too mysterious. It


    was almost impossible to find them. D So he could only settle for the second-best. He used the


    Chapman family and the Benton family¡¯s marriage to bring the Chapman family back to life. The


    Chapman family had a lot of connections in Puskia but they couldn¡¯t even connect with Sahil Group, let


    alone Beau, who was a nobody here. Beau chuckled and asked, ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°If I can connect with the


    people of Sahil Group, can I see my wife?¡± His words made Sergey frown.  After a while, he sneered, ¡°It


    turns out that you have found out that she is here.¡± Beau looked at him and smiled without saying


    anything. ¡°Well, since Mr. Valentine has said so, I can assure you that if you can connect with Sahil


    Group, I will allow you to see Eliza.¡± ¡°If you can help the Chapman family get through this crisis, we can


    stop Eliza from marrying into the Benton family! ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Beau let out a softugh, and only then did


    hezily leave the bed, gracefully turn around to leave. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or what but


    when Beau left, Sergey actually saw¡­ The shadow of the Benton family on Beau. D His walking posture,


    the cold and aloof temperament, all of these were in ordance with¡­ The previous patriarch of the


    Benton family, Beau looked exactly the same as him. It was only until Beau left that he shook his head in


    silence. He must be thinking too much.


    The patriarch of the Benton family had been single all his life. He had not even dated anyone. How could


    it be¡­


    Coming out of the Chapman family, Beau sat in the back seat of the car tiredly. Noah quickly caught up,


    opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat, and got in to start the car engine. ¡°This Chapman family is too


    arrogant. We came all the way here and they only arranged a butler to receive us.¡± Noah said angrily as


    he drove, ¡°With this kind of attitude, he still wants to cooperate with Sahil Group. He must be dreaming!¡±


    ¡°There is still a need for cooperation.¡± Leaning against the back seat of the car, Beau lightly rubbed his


    be. ¡°The Chapman family is, after all, Eliza¡¯s family. We can¡¯t just let the Chapman family scatter


    like this.¡± ¡°But they are too arrogant!¡± Noah was still furious. ¡°Especially that Sergey. He¡¯s just a snob.


    Why did he assume that we only have Valentine Group as our property? Sir, a few years ago, when you


    were overseas.¡± Beau closed his eyes and leaned tiredly against the back seat of the car. ¡°Tell me, why


    has the LY Group been targeting the Chapman family? Why do they want to acquire the Chapman


    family?¡± Noah could not answer his question for a while. After a long while, he pursed his lips. ¡°How


    would I know?¡± ¡°But I heard from rumous that there is a feud between the master of LY Group and the


    Chapman family. But I don¡¯t know what kind of feud it is.¡± Beau rubbed his be and remained silent.


    It was not long before the car arrived at the vi they rented in the suburbs. The car stopped. As soon as


    he entered the vi, he heard the angry voice of a woman upstairs. ¡°Let me go!¡±   ¡°You three little brats,


    let me go!¡± Noah¡¯s body shook as he entered. This voice¡­ Was it the voice of the former gentle and


    lovely Mrs. Valentine? When a person loses their memory, will their character will change so much!¡±


    Compared to Noah¡¯s shock, Beau was much calmer. He strode up the stairs. In the bedroom upstairs,


    Eliza¡¯s voice was still ringing. Although her tone was different, he was sure that this was Eliza! She¡¯s the


    woman that he had been missing day and night! Beau pushed the door open excitedly Bang! At the


    moment when he entered the door, Eliza who was on the bed had already broken free from the shackles


    and was running out. As soon as he entered, they collided with each other. The familiar fragrance and


    warmth came. When she bumped into his arms, Beau instinctively reached out and held her tightly in his


    arms. Before Eliza could clearly see the appearance of the person who entered, she was tightly hugged


    by him.


    There was a trace of familiarity in his embrace. She was stunned for two seconds before she


    remembered that she should struggle. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled to get out of his arms, but the more


    she struggled, the tighter he hugged her. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± She gritted her teeth and struggled¡­ Beau,


    who was in front of her, staggered and took two steps back. Only then did Eliza clearly see his face. It


    was the face of the man who had left her in the fire and lied to her that he woulde back to find her!


    Looking at Beau, she bit her lips tightly. Fury, resentment, and unwillingness. All of a sudden, these


    emotions welled up in her mind. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Eliza¡¯s hands clenched into fists, and she waved them at


    him with all her might. Beau frowned. Instinctively, he extended his hand, wanting to block her fist. But


    when he lifted his hand, he found that his hand, which was covered in gauze, was soaked with blood. It


    seemed like¡­ Eliza¡¯s struggle just now was too ruthless, tearing his wounds apart. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    you?¡± When she saw blood continuously seeping out of his hand, Eliza couldn¡¯t even smash her fist on


    him.   She couldn¡¯t possibly bully a wounded person, could she? ¡°My wound opened because of you. You


    have to take responsibility.¡± Liliana curled her lips. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m just a kid. If you don¡¯t take responsibility,


    I¡¯ll learn from you.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Demarion replied, ¡°It will be a shame to tell others that you bully a man


    who¡¯s injured.¡± Braint went out directly and took a first-aid kit and stuffed it into Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Set an


    example for us.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡±


    She turned to look at her three children and then at Beau¡¯s bloodied hand. In the end, her attitude


    softened. She turned around and sat down on the bed with the first-aid kit. Then she gave Beau a cold


    look and said, ¡°Come here. I want to apply the medicine to your wound!¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203


    Beau nced at Eliza.


    Her face was still beautiful and delicate. At this moment, although the expression on her face was cold,


    there was concern and worry in her clear eyes. He smiled slightly, walked over, and sat down beside her.


    Eliza took a deep breath, trying her best to suppress the urge to kill this b*stard, and carefully unwrapped


    the bandages around his right hand. The shocking wound on his palm stunned her. She pursed her lips


    and cleaned the blood on his wound while pretending to ask casually, ¡°How did you get hurt? Did you


    take the initiative to hold the de?¡± Such neat wound must have been caused by the de. He was


    lucky that his bones weren¡¯t injured. Beau nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Eliza rolled her eyes at him. After wiping the blood off his palm with alcohol, she started applying


    ointment to his wounds. ¡°You¡¯re an adult, why did you hold a de?¡± Beau stared at her side face and


    chuckled. ¡°To protect someone.¡± Eliza¡¯s hand, which was applying medicine to his wound, paused


    slightly. ¡°A woman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Eliza curled her lips and quickly applied medicine to the wound before


    dressing it. ¡°Where is she? Why isn¡¯t she apanying you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurt because of her. Why didn¡¯t


    she take care of you?¡± Beau smiled. ¡°She took care of me. You didn¡¯t see it.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes and


    said in a low voice, ¡°Sc*mbag.¡± When she gave birth to three children for him and was imprisoned in that


    hospital like a prisoner, he also came to her side like a savior and said that he would save her and the


    children. She thought it was true, but she didn¡¯t expect that he only saved the children and didn¡¯t intend


    to go back to find her. Thinking of this, she wrapped up the gauze with a depressed mood and turned


    back to pack up the medical kit. Beau sat on the edge of the bed, watching her movements. A faint smile


    appeared at the corner of his lips. When they first got married, she had to take out the medical kit and


    treat herself every time she got hurt in the set. She looked exactly the same as she used to be when she


    packed up the medical kit. He looked at her face with a faint smile. After a long time, when Eliza finished


    packing up the medical kit, she discovered that the   man behind her was staring at her. She pursed her


    lips and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Beau calmly withdrew his gaze. The bedroom


    became quiet. After a long time, Eliza took a deep breath and turned to look at Beau. ¡°Did you ask


    someone to tie me up and send me here just to stare at me?¡± Beau curled his lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m


    thinking about how to restore your memories.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Have you thought of it?¡± ¡°No.¡±


    Eliza rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at me for so long but you still can¡¯t think of anything.


    Stop looking at me!¡± After that, she turned her face away, got up, and walked to the balcony. Standing on


    the balcony, she let out a long sigh and raised her hand to pat her blushing face. Although she hated


    Beau, she had to admit that when he looked straight at her¡­ Her heart would still beat wildly, and her


    face was still hot. Although he was not a good person. But he was also a handsome bad guy. ¡°Here is


    the city where you¡¯re supposed to live.¡± Just as Eliza was staring nkly at the verdant trees in the


    distance, a man voice came from behind her.


    She quickly turned her head. Standing behind her was Luca, whom she had not seen for a long time.


    She couldn¡¯t remember how long she hadn¡¯t seen him. But he was much older and more haggard than


    she remembered. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Looking at his face, she unconsciously spat out this word. Luca smiled. ¡°Why


    are you still calling me dad?¡± He walked slowly to the balcony, stood beside Eliza, and then looked at the


    distance. ¡°You are the youngdy of the Chapman family, your father is Hamza, the former master of the


    Chapman family, and your mother is Shreya, the current master of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°You and I¡­¡±


    He smiled faintly. ¡°We¡¯re never rted by blood.¡± ¡°I am just your father¡¯s formerpanion.¡± Eliza pursed


    her lips and turned to look into the distance. ¡°However, I still feel that you are my father.¡±


    After that, she closed her eyes and sighed. ¡°I¡¯d rather still be your child.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t have such a father


    and mother, I won¡¯t be kidnapped to this unfamiliar ce or forced to learn business.¡± ¡°Actually, you can


    also not learn it.¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°If I don¡¯t study, I¡¯ll have to marry the eldest son of the Benton


    family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Lucaughed. ¡°The eldest son of Benton family is very handsome. He is an


    actor.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Eliza shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to no matter what.¡± ¡°But, the Chapman family is your responsibility.¡±


    Luca raised his hand and gently stroked her head. ¡°Your life is destined. You have to seek for the


    benefits of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°This is your responsibility, you can¡¯t escape from it.¡± The Chapman


    family would not allow her to escape. Eliza breathed a sigh of relief and leaned on the railing like a


    deted ball. ¡°How good would it be if I don¡¯t have to marry the eldest son of Benton family, don¡¯t have to


    study, and can make the Chapman familye back to life.¡± *It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way.¡± Luca turned to


    look at her. ¡°But only if you are willing.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Stay with Beau.¡± Luca said


    briefly, ¡°You can¡¯t deal with the Chapman family¡¯s business affairs, but Beau can.¡± ¡°He is a talented


    businessman.¡± ¡°When he took over the Valentine Group, thepany owed a huge sum of debt


    because of his eldest brother, Gian.¡± ¡°It only took him half a year to get the Valentine¡¯s Group back to


    life.¡± ¡°If he is willing to help you deal with the Chapman family, I believe it won¡¯t take long for the


    Chapman family to get out of danger.¡± Eliza turned around and looked at Luca with a dull expression.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as marrying the eldest son of the Benton family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a difference.¡± Suddenly,


    Beau¡¯s deep and indifferent voice sounded behind her He slowly walked over to Eliza¡¯s side, a faint smile


    on his face. ¡°First of all, you and I are a legal couple. It¡¯s natural for you to be with me.¡± ¡°Secondly, you


    are the mother of my three children. You can still get along with the children when you¡¯re with me.¡±


    ¡°Lastly.¡± He curled his lips and tilted his head to look at Eliza¡¯s face, with an evil smile on his face. ¡°I


    really have a way to bring the Chapman family back to life.¡± When she saw his sharp and angr face,


    Eliza¡¯s heart suddenly began to pound fiercely. After a long time, she finally suppressed her feelings.


    ¡°Then if I ask you to help the Chapman family¡­ What are your requirements?¡±

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204


    Beau turned his head and calmly looked at the forest in the distance. ¡°I only have one requirement.¡±


    ¡°After dealing with the Chapman family, you go back with me and continue to be my wife.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart


    began to beat crazily after listening to what he said. He asked her to be his wife. Then he¡­ She bit her


    lip and turned to look at Beau¡¯s face, ¡°Ethan said that you¡¯re married.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed married.¡± Beau took


    out his phone and casually flipped through it. ¡°What I said just now was to go back with me and continue


    to be Mrs. Valentine.¡± After that, Beau took out his mobile phone and showed the photo on it to her.


    ¡°Look.¡± Eliza looked at him suspiciously and then took his phone. There were photos of two marriage


    certificates on the phone. Her name and Beau¡¯s name were clearly written on the marriage certificate.


    Her hands trembled. ¡°You can continue sliding.¡± She pursed her lips and continued sliding with her head


    lowered. What came after the marriage certificate were photos of her and him. Many many photos.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    There were pictures of them standing by the sea, and there were pictures taken with Braint and


    Demarion, and there were also pictures taken at the filming site. In every photo, she smiled sweetly and


    happily. Beau stood next to her, looking elegant and gentlemanly. She felt familiar seeing all these


    pictures. But when she thought about it carefully, she couldn¡¯t remember anything. In the end, she


    browsed through all the albums, but her mind seemed empty as if something was missing After a long


    time, Eliza raised her head and fixed her gaze on Beau¡¯s face. ¡°These photos¡­ are they real?¡± ¡°Of


    course.¡± Beau smiled faintly and took the phone from her hand. ¡°I know that you have lost a lot of our


    memories, and only remember how I abandoned you in the fire five years ago.¡± With that, he turned to


    look at Luca and said with a polite smile, ¡°Luca, can you excuse us for a while?¡± Luca, who had been


    standing not far away from them, suddenly regained his senses. He coughed in embarrassment and


    turned to walk into the room. When he reached the door, he even thoughtfully closed the door of the


    balcony for them. It was windy on the balcony. Beau stood where he was and curled his lips as he undid


    the button on his suit jacket.  Eliza was stunned, suddenly realizing what he wanted to do. She grabbed


    his hand, which was taking off his clothes. ¡°What are you doing!?¡± ¡°We¡¯re at the balcony!¡± Beau paused


    and instantly understood what she had misunderstood. He slightly curled his lips and deliberately teased


    her. ¡°I just want to test the sincerity of your cooperation with me.¡± Eliza bit down on her lip hard. Although


    she disliked those self-righteous people from the Chapman family who wanted to take advantage of her.


    But after all, she had the blood of the Chapman family. Luca also said that she was of the Chapman


    family¡¯s bloodline, so she should have taken on this responsibility. Moreover, she had been avoiding it for


    23 years. She couldn¡¯t always avoid responsibilities, could she? Luca and Beau were right. Beau was a


    man who could be the son-inw of the Chapman family. If she were to choose between studying and


    marrying the man she had never met in the Benton family¡­ She would rather cooperate with Beau. At


    least, her three children were still with him. Not to mention the fact that the photos and the marriage


    certificate he showed her were genuine. The smile in those photos was not something that could be


    faked. Thinking of this, Eliza took a deep breath and forced herself to take back her hand, which was


    holding his big hand. She turned her face away. ¡°Then¡­ just take it off!¡± Beau smiled wickedly. ¡°If you


    don¡¯t look at me, it will be meaningless for me to take it off.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Why was he so shameless?


    However, she still turned her head around. She would just look at him! He should be the one who should


    feel embarrassed! Under her fixed gaze, Beau took off his suit jacket one button at a time. Then he put


    the coat stained with his smell into her hand and said, ¡°Take it.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes, but in the end, she


    still epted it. She wanted to see how shameless Beau was! When her hands reached for the jacket,


    his fingers brushed past her palm. The strange and familiar touch, as if electric currents had rubbed


    against her, crept into her heart from her palm. The coat in her hand seemed to be stained with his


    warmth. When she tried to feel the warmth from her palm, her heart felt warm. She suddenly felt a lump


    in her throat and almost cried.


    Eliza sniffed and tried her best not to look at Beau with a strange expression. She did not understand


    why she wanted to cry. li was obvious¡­ She only hated the man in front of her. Maybe she loved him,


    but she could no longer remember him, could she? Just as she was annoved and forced herself to hold


    back her tears, Beau unbuttoned his white shirt, revealing his left shoulder that had a burn scar on it.


    Eliza¡¯s messy thoughts instantly disappeared when she saw his scars. She looked at those injuries in


    shock. ¡°Your shoulder¡­¡± ¡°You asked me before why I had such a wound.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t


    remember you were that woman. I was afraid to make you sad, so I never told you.¡± He took a deep


    breath, looked at her, and said softly, ¡°If I had known that you were the Chasity that they were talking


    about, I would have held you tight when I first saw you.¡± The way he looked at her was too affectionate.


    Eliza did not dare to look at him at that moment. She turned her face away. ¡°Then your scar¡­¡± ¡°It was


    left behind from the fire five years ago.¡± ¡°There were a lot of scars left at that time, smaller ones. All of


    them were treated by surgery.¡± ¡°This scar is too deep and too long. Even the best cosmetic surgeon can¡¯t


    do anything about it. I simply leave this scar behind as a memorial to you.¡± Eliza¡¯s eyes sank, but she


    didn¡¯t say anything. In fact, even if he did not say it, she already had an answer in her heart. She also


    had many burns on her body from fire five years ago. However, these were all minor injuries. They slowly


    healed when she was locked up in the mental hospital. But¡­ ¡°You clearly escaped earlier than me, why


    are you injured worse than me?¡± She was the one who stayed the longest in the fire that day. Logically


    speaking, she should be the one who was injured the most. But she had not been burned so badly¡­


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Beau raised his hand and gently caressed her palm-sized face. ¡°You said I¡¯m a jerk,


    you said I didn¡¯t keep my promise.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already been rescued. How could I find you?¡± Eliza was


    stunned. She raised her head subconsciously and looked at him with shock in her clear eyes. ¡°So,


    you¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t break my promise.¡± ¡°After sending the children to a safe ce, someone stopped me. He


    said it was too dangerous and told me not to go in.¡± ¡°But I still went in.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t find


    anything.¡±  Eliza¡¯s heart felt a sharp pain. She closed her eyes and her voice trembled. ¡°So¡­ you didn¡¯t


    leave me alone¡­ right?¡±

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205


    Beau didn¡¯t say anything. He silently pulled his shirt up and covered the burning scar on his shoulder


    The wind on the balcony grew stronger. He looked at her with a faint smile in a thin shirt.


    Eliza opened her eyes and looked at his white shirt that had been blown up by the wind. She paused


    slightly and quickly handed him the coat. She wanted him to put on his coat as the wind was strong on


    the balcony. But after he took the jacket, he didn¡¯t put it on directly. He took his coat and walked behind


    her. His breath was right behind her. It was as if she could kiss his lips as soon as she turned back. Her


    heart violently jumped. What¡­ did he want? Just as she bit her lip and was about to open her mouth to


    stop him, the coat which was filled with his warmth was draped over her body. Eliza was stunned for a


    moment before figuring out why he was standing behind her. Her face was flushed red.


    On one hand, it was because of his concern towards her. On the other hand, she felt embarrassed for


    her imagination which had run wild.


    It turned out that he just wanted to put the coat on her. Why did she think that¡­ he wanted to hug her


    from behind? Was she¡­ too impure? Just as she was thinking nonsense, Beau behind her stretched out


    his arm and took her, who was wearing his coat, into his arms. His big hand wrapped around her slender


    waist, and his voice was low and gentle. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of leaving you alone.¡± ¡°It was our first


    meeting five years ago in the fire.¡± ¡°The smoke was too thick. I couldn¡¯t remember your face or hear your


    voice.¡± ¡°But you told me that you like stars. I remember that.¡± ¡°Therefore, I named the two children Braint


    and Demarion.¡± His low, maic voice and his breath blew on her ears, gentle and sultry. ¡°Braint


    represents arge group of asteroids, forming a mist-like group.¡± ¡°Demarion represents shiny stars.¡± ¡°At


    that time, everyone told me that you were dead, and some people found a burnt female corpse in the


    ruins of the fire.¡± ¡°I really thought you were dead.¡± ¡°I buried the body properly and pay my respects every


    year. I hope you can feel my respect and apology for you.¡± Eliza¡¯s heart, because of his words, became


    soft.


    If he hugged her like this an hour ago, she would definitely give him a set of punches and kicks, step on


    him, and tell him that a sc*mbag like him didn¡¯t deserve to touch her. But now¡­ She listened to his


    enchanting voice and felt his warmth. Suddenly, she did not want to push him away. This feeling of being


    hugged by him¡­ was actually not bad. ¡°Sir!¡± Suddenly, the door of the balcony was pushed open, and


    Noah rushed in. ¡°People from the Chapman family¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw two


    people hugging each other on the balcony. Noah¡¯s words stuck in his throat. He paused and coughed.


    ¡°Am¡­ Am I here at the wrong time?¡± Beau smiled faintly and tightened his grip on Eliza¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s


    indeed not the right time for you toe.¡± Eliza¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She broke free from Beau¡¯s


    embrace and walked out with his coat on her After a few steps, she suddenly thought of something and


    stopped. ¡°What did the people of the Chapman family do?¡± Noah took a deep breath and continued


    saying what he had not finished. ¡°The Chapman family is here, downstairs.¡± ¡°They know that madam is


    here. They brought a team of people and they want to negotiate with us.¡± ¡°If the negotiations fail, they will


    directly grab madam. Anyway, we have less people than them.¡± After that, Noah pursed his lips. ¡°This


    Chapman family is too arrogant!¡± Beau smiled faintly and turned to look at Eliza. ¡°They¡¯re as arrogant as


    Miss Chapman.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. When was she arrogant? If she really wanted to be arrogant, then


    she should have given Beau a beating right now! Seemingly seen through her inner thoughts, Beau


    smiled faintly and came over to hold Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Arrogant Miss Chapman, will you go down with me to


    see your family?¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned red again. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand out of his.


    She did not expect Beau, who looked like a gentleman, to be so strong! She couldn¡¯t break free no


    matter how hard she tried! Pursing her lips, she knew that it was not the right time to be pretentious. So


    Eliza simply held his hand and took him out with big steps. ¡°Well, you just repeat what you just said to


    them. If Chapman family agrees, I will agree to your request.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Beau


    looked at her back with a smile as he followed her from behind. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He


    walked up to her, hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, and went downstairs together.  Noah stood still as


    he watched in a daze.


    This¡­ Didn¡¯t they say that Madam lost her memory? Didn¡¯t they say that she regarded Mr. Valentine as


    her enemy? Didn¡¯t she already have no feelings for Mr. Valentine? What was going on? Just now, they


    were at loggerheads with each other and she also threatened kill Mr. Valentine¡­ It took less than an


    hour for them to get back together, hugging and holding hands. Why was the plot different from what he


    had imagined? What happened to the love-hate rtionship they said? ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do


    you?¡± Demarion crossed his legs as he looked at the information of the Chapman family in his hand. He


    curled his lips. ¡°After all, they are husband and wife. Whether they have memories or not, they can be in


    love with each other.¡± Liliana nodded. ¡°Because there is love in their heart. Even if mommy has no


    memory, her love for daddy will not change.¡± ¡°As long as she is still our mommy, she is destined to be


    attracted by daddy, no matter what she is like now.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Noah scratched his head in


    bewilderment. Braint opened his eyes and looked at him indifferently. ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t


    understand, it¡¯s alright.¡± Noah startled and his heart instantly felt warm. In his impression, this was the


    first time that the cool Braintforted him so gently! He was so excited that he almost went over to hold


    Braint¡¯s hand to thank him for hisfort. However ¡­ Braint closed his eyes again, leaned on the head


    of the bed in afortable position, and continued to rest. ¡°After all, you are just a single person without


    any love life. I can¡¯t ask too much from you.¡± 5 Noah, ¡°¡­¡±


    He took back hispliments about Braint just now!


    When Beau and Eliza were holding their hands walking down the stairs, Sergey was sitting on the sofa


    and drinking tea with Luca. Hearing the sounding from the stairs, he frowned and looked up. At a


    nce, he saw the two people¡¯s hands holding each other¡¯s. The face of Sergey suddenly became cold.


    He coldly looked up at Beau and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine has good means. Superficially, you talked about


    cooperation with me and secretly went to the Chapman family to kidnap people!¡± After that, he looked at


    Eliza and said, ¡°Miss Chapman, please return with me.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Eliza nced at him indifferently. ¡°How about I take Beau back and make him my husband?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206


    Eliza¡¯s words made Sergey¡¯s face suddenly be ugly. She was talking about taking Beau back to be


    her husband! What kind of people would want to rob others as their husband? Only a robber would do


    so! On the surface, Eliza wanted them to bring Beau back, but in reality¡­ She was saying that the


    Chapman family was like a robber! Sergey looked at Eliza with a sullen face. He gnashed his teeth and


    said, ¡°Miss Chapman, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± ¡°You need to marry the young master of the Benton family on


    behalf of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Sergey.¡± Beau smiled faintly and reached out to hold Eliza¡¯s body. ¡°I have


    already told you before that Eliza is my wife.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve got our marriage certificate. We¡¯re a married couple


    acknowledged by thew.¡± Sergey snorted. ¡°It was Eliza¡¯s name written on the marriage certificate,


    right?¡± ¡°Miss Chapman¡¯s name is Tricia!¡±


    The woman in Beau¡¯s embrace frowned slightly. Tricia. This name¡­ She didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Can I not change


    my name?¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± Sergey smiled. ¡°Get a divorce if you don¡¯t change your name.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t


    agree!¡± On the stairs, Liliana, dressed in a white tulle dress, slowly walked downstairs. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Sergey nced at her and his eyes lit up instantly! He had seen this little girl before! Lilliana. The


    children adopted by the young master of the Benton family had once attended the Benton family¡¯s old


    lady¡¯s birthday banquet. She was smart. Everyone in the Benton family liked her! When Sergey, who


    looked serious, saw Liliana, his face immediately changed. ¡°Liliana, why are you here?¡± Liliana pressed


    her lips and elegantly walked in front of Eliza and Beau. She looked at Sergey haughtily, ¡°Of course I


    have to be here.¡± ¡°Because Beau is my biological father, and Eliza is my biological mother!¡± Sergey¡¯s


    face turned pale. The adopted daughter of the young master of Benton family¡­   Was actually Beau¡¯s


    child? ¡°I don¡¯t agree with the divorce between my daddy and mommy. I don¡¯t want Mr. Benton to marry


    my mommy either.¡±


    Liliana crossed her arms around her chest. ¡°If you must make my mommy marry Mr. Benton, I will tell my


    great-grandma that you forced me and my father to separate. I will be depressed and unhappy!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s


    see if great-grandma will allow the Benton family to help the Chapman family!¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was


    tender but dignified. Cold sweat broke out on Sergey¡¯s forehead. He had seen how much Jadyn doted on


    this little girl. Back then¡­ Jadyn had asked someone to buy a pile of strawberries all over the world for


    Lilliana to pick out just because she wanted to eat them. Due to Lilliana¡¯s desire to ski, Jadyn had spent


    tens of millions of dors and asked someone to build an artificial ski resort in the summer season for


    her. Because Lilliana felt that her name meant stars and she liked to look up at the starry sky, Jadyn had


    bought her a from outer space and named it Liliana¡­ 6 The upper-ss society in Puskia always


    said that although Lilliana was adopted, Jadyn treated her the same way she treated the previous person


    in charge of the Benton family, with favor and respect. Some even said that Jadyn treated this little girl


    better than Julian, who had adopted her. The more Sergey thought about it, the more sweaty he became.


    She was really someone that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend! If he really forced Eliza to divorce Beau and


    marry Julian, this little girl would gossip in front of Jadyn.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    In the future, the Chapman family¡¯s business which was assisted by Benton family might be hindered a


    lot. Although he did not think that Jadyn would lose her mind for this little girl, but¡­ what if? Thinking of


    this, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, squatted down and looked at Liliana, who was not tall but


    imposing. ¡°What do you want?¡± Liliana waved her little hand and said, ¡°Negotiate with my daddy!¡± Having


    said that, Sergey sighed. He looked up at Beau and said, ¡°Then¡­ let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Krine. Julian sat in the bar, drinking in low spirits. He had already returned to Krine for a few days. He


    investigated Eliza¡¯s whereabouts on the day she disappeared again and again. But he still couldn¡¯t find


    any clues. Later on, he discovered that not only did Eliza disappear, but Beau had also left with his three


    children. Liliana did not contact him. She only asked Grant to stay and inform him that she, her father


    and two brothers had gone to find their mommy. ¡°Mr. Benton, I will miss you! When I find Mommy, I will


    come back to meet you!¡±   He took the phone and listened to the message Liliana left for him again and


    again, Finally, Julian let out a deep sigh. Eliza¡­


    Where have you been?


    ¡°Mr. Benton?¡± Gloria, who was having a dinner with her friends, recognized him sitting in the corner as


    soon as she entered the door. She said goodbye to her friends and sat down beside him. ¡°Still no news


    about Eliza?¡± Julian nced at her and shook his head bitterly. ¡°Take your time.¡± Gloria sighed, ordered


    two sses of wine, and sat in afortable position in the bar. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would call off


    the engagement with the Chapman family this time?¡± ¡°I heard that the youngdy from the Chapman


    family has been found?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Julian frowned, picked up his wine ss and finished it. ¡°I¡¯m


    not interested in her.¡± ¡°The Chapman family was eager to marry her to me, so that the Benton family


    could help them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my marriage to be a transaction between the two families.¡± ¡°Let


    alone that.¡± Julian put down the ss and said, ¡°The person brought back by the Chapman family may


    not be the real Miss Chapman.¡± Gloria nodded. ¡°Our family has some distant rtions with the Chapman


    family.¡± ¡°My father used to help the Chapman family find Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°Miss Chapman has two


    features. First, there is a heart-shaped birthmark behind her waist, and second¡­ she wears a jade


    pendant with a name Shreya carved on it.¡± After that, she put the photos of her birthmark and jade


    pendant on the table. ¡°The Chapman family is in such a critical situation now that Sergey is likely to find


    a fake penniless person to fill in the numbers. These two pieces of evidence¡­ can be considered as my


    help to you.¡± Julian nced at her indifferently and said nothing. Gloria still wanted to say something, but


    her friend upstairs also began to call her. She said goodbye to Julian and turned to leave. After Gloria


    left, Julian nced at the photo on the table and sneered. He finished the wine on the table and turned to


    leave. After he left, the bartender frowned. When he was about to put the two photos away, a woman


    grabbed the photos. Joye took the photo and said, ¡°Sorry, that was my friend just now. I¡¯ll keep it for him.¡±


    Because she was worried that something would happen to Julian, she had been following him closely for


    the past few days. Walking out of the bar, she looked at the photo in her hand. Suddenly, she stopped.


    This jade pendant¡­


    She rushed home and found a jade pendant which was exactly the same as the one in the photo in the


    drawer of the coffee table. The words that Lucija had said to her before appeared in her ear, ¡°This was


    given to me by Eliza¡¯s younger sister, Esme. It¡¯s said that Eliza¡¯s mother left it for her. It¡¯s very valuable.¡±.


    ¡°But I have asked someone to identify it. Although it is a real jade, its workmanship is not meticulous and


    the pattern is not beautiful. It is only worth around 20,000 dors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even worth more than my


    evening gown. I¡¯ll just give it to you.¡± Joye narrowed her eyes and silently clenched the jade pendant in


    her hand. After a long time, she went downstairs to take a taxi and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the mental


    hospital.¡±

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207


    In the hospital. Standing in the ward, Eliza looked at Shreya lying on the hospital bed, her heart filled with


    sadness. Her face was pale as shey on the bed, her eyes closed as if she had fallen asleep. She


    couldn¡¯t help but walk over. ¡°She was framed by someone.¡± Sergey stood at the door and sighed deeply.


    ¡°The other party poisoned her and wanted to kill her.¡± ¡°Fortunately, it was found out early, so she was


    saved in time.¡± ¡°I lied to the others in the Chapman family that the madam was sick and didn¡¯t want to


    see anyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month. Obviously, the patience of other people is running out.¡± After


    that, Sergey sighed and turned his head to look at Beau, who was beside him. ¡°Mr. Valentine, now that


    you¡¯ve seen her, you¡¯ve confirmed that the patriarch was framed and became a vegetable.¡± ¡°Can you tell


    me how you intend to help the Chapman family?¡± Previously, when they were at the vi, Liliana had


    requested for Sergey to agree to negotiate with Beau.


    The first condition proposed by Beau was to bring Eliza to the hospital to visit Shreya. Beau looked up


    indifferently at Eliza standing in front of Shreya¡¯s bed and said, ¡°I have something to say to her alone.¡±


    Sergey looked hesitantly at Shreya, who was lying in the room. After a long while, he sighed, left the


    ward and closed the door.


    The air in the ward quieted down again. Beau walked to Eliza. Eliza was still standing on the edge of the


    bed, quietly watching Shreya sleeping. ¡°Is she¡­ my mother?¡± When she was a child, she was taken


    mistakenly. She thought Presley was her mother, so she


    gave all her love and respect for her mother to Presley. After that, she thought that she would never see


    her mother again. In the past, Luca told her that her mother had her own difficulties and that her mother


    liked her very much. But she didn¡¯t understand, since she liked her, why didn¡¯t she look for her after more


    than 20 years? After giving birth to the children, she could deeply understand a mother¡¯s love for the


    child. She didn¡¯t understand why as a mother herself¡­ If she couldn¡¯t find her three children, she would


    think that her life was meaningless. However, her mother had been missing for more than 20 years and


    had turned a blind eye to her. It was to the extent where Eliza felt that if it wasn¡¯t because she had


    be a vegetative  patient whose life or death was uncertain, she might never know that her mother


    actually looked like this.


    Walking to Shreya¡¯s bed, she reached out her hand to touch her pale face. ¡°Do you want her to wake


    up?¡± Beau walked up to her slowly and asked in a low voice. Eliza was silent for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°I want to wake her up and ask her why.¡± ¡°Why did you lose me back then? Why didn¡¯t she look for me


    after so many years?¡± ¡°Sergey said that the Chapman family has been looking for me, but each time they


    found nothing.¡± ¡°But I have also checked the information. The people sent by Chapman family to find


    me¡­ have never left the city.¡± ¡°Every time someone tried to impersonate as me, the Chapman family


    would pick her up and identify her.¡± After that, she looked up with a nk and fragile look in her eyes.


    ¡°Can you tell me why she doesn¡¯t want me?¡±


    The hesitation and confusion in her eyes pierced into Beau¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help but walk over and


    hold her in his arms. ¡°She should have her reasons.¡± ¡°Even if she really doesn¡¯t want you, you still have


    me and the children.¡± His arms were warm and broad, giving her a familiar sense of security. Although


    she had only just reunited with him a few hours ago, the peace and quiet that he brought her at the


    moment was something that others could not give. She even believed that she must love him deeply


    before losing her memory. At this thought, she slowly put her arms around his strong waist. When her


    hand was at his waist, Beau closed his eyes and sniffed her fragrance. ¡°We¡¯ll always be your haven.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Elizaid in his arms and answered with a dull voice. Beau hugged her even tighter. Even if she


    lost her memory and changed her character. She was still the woman who liked to rely on him and


    always kept him in her heart. They hugged each other for a long time before Beau let go of her. ¡°I want to


    ask you a question now.¡± Eliza looked up at him. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you willing to help the Chapman family?¡±


    He looked at her, and his eyes were serious. ¡°No one is born to shoulder any responsibility, and you are


    no different.¡± ¡°Although you are part of the Chapman family, you have never enjoyed the benefits that the


    Chapman family brought you, even for a day.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± . He held her hand in front of him and


    kissed her gently. ¡°It¡¯s up to you now.¡± ¡°If you are willing to take on the responsibility of the Chapman


    family, I will help you sort out all the problems the Chapman family is facing now and find out the person


    who drugged   your mother.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be the puppet of the Chapman family, I will bring you


    away from this dangerous ce and return to Krine to live, so that you can live a safe life.¡± While he was


    talking, he looked at her with sincere and deep feelings in his eyes. Looking into his eyes, Eliza¡¯s heart


    instantly warmed up. He said that it was up to her to decide. He did not force her to shoulder the


    responsibility of the Chapman family like Sergey, nor asked her to go with him. Instead, he let her


    choose. No matter what she chose, he would always support her. Eliza¡¯s heart was warm, her palms


    were warm, and her cheeks began to feel warm as well. After a long while, she took her hands back from


    his. ¡°¡­¡± She turned her head and nced at Shreya, who was lying on the bed. ¡°If I choose to follow


    you¡­will I not be able to see her in the future?¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you want to see her, you


    can.¡± ¡°But¡­ she devoted all her life to the Chapman family¡¯s business.¡± Eliza closed her eyes and sighed


    softly. ¡°If I became a deserter at this time, she would not want me even if she woke up in the future,


    would she?¡± Beau remained silent. Eliza turned her head and stared at Shreya¡¯s face for a long time.


    Finally, her hands clenched into fists. ¡°I¡­ choose to stay.¡± ¡°What if she wakes up in the future.¡± ¡°I hope


    she would regret the decision that she made.¡± Beau paused and nodded: ¡°Alright.¡± Since this was her


    choice. Then he would apany her and go through hardships together. After all, she was the only


    woman in his life¡­


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Outside the ward. Sergey looked at the time on the phone. Half an hour had passed since Beau and


    Eliza entered the ward. He was so anxious that his face was sweating. Half an hour had passed. They


    wouldn¡¯t kill the master of the Chapman family secretly inside, would they? Just as he was deeply


    troubled, his cell phone rang. He frowned and picked it up. ¡°Is it Sergey?¡± A cold female voice came from


    the other end of the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the youngdy of the Chapman family.¡±¡®

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208


    When Beau and Eliza came out of the ward, there was no trace of Sergey outside.


    The bodyguard who stood outside the door put on a cold look. ¡°Sergey said that he has something


    urgent to deal with, so he went to the airport first.¡± He nced at Eliza with disdain. ¡°Before he left,


    Sergey told us to let you stay at Mr. Valentine¡¯s house if you are unwilling to go back to the Chapman


    residence with us.¡±


    ¡°He can understand that you don¡¯t want to part with your three children.¡±


    After that, the bodyguard turned and left. Eliza stared nkly in the direction he had left, her brows tightly


    knitted together. When she was in the Chapman residence, Sergey asked someone to keep an eye on


    her and forbade her to run out. Later on, after she was taken away by Beau, he hurriedly chased after


    her and asked her to follow him back to the Chapman residence. Why did he change his mind in such a


    short time after visiting Shreya? Not only did he ignore the matter of her not going home, but he also took


    the other guards with him, leaving only a bodyguard to speak for him? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Behind her came


    Beau¡¯s gentle voice. He held her body and walked out with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare that Sergey finally let


    us spend time together.¡± After that, he slightly curled his lips. ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡±


    Eliza¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by his words. She pursed her lips. ¡°I want to eat fish.¡± Beau¡¯s body


    trembled slightly. ¡°All right.¡± He still remembered that she had asked the housekeeper what he liked to


    eat when they first got married. The housekeeper told her that he liked eating fish. Therefore, even if she


    got beaten and got hurt while filming, she had to go to the Fresh Market to buy some fish for him to eat


    after she was done with her work. He had never asked her what she liked.


    Thinking of this, he said lightly, ¡°So you also like eating fish?¡± Eliza frowned and carefully thought for a


    while. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have liked it before.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t know when I started liking it.¡± ¡°I suddenly thought of


    fish after you asked me what I like to eat.¡± After that, she shrugged. ¡°Maybe I started liking it when I lost


    my memory.¡± Beau held her arm and paused slightly. After a while, he chuckled. ¡°It should be.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll


    know it when you recover your memory.¡± After the two of them left the hospital, Beau directly ordered


    Noah to drive to Fresh Market.


    He didn¡¯t know how to choose fish.


    Elizaughed at him while carefully choosing the fish. Standing by her side and looking at her serious


    expression, Beau frowned slightly. ¡°Eliza¡±


    ¡°Have you¡­ really lost your memory?¡± Although when he first reunited with her, her personality was


    completely different from before. But after getting along with her for a whole day, he found that¡­ She


    was bing more and more simr to the previous her. He would definitely believe that she had never


    lost her memory and changed her personality judging by the way she looked now. ¡°Of course, do you


    think that I¡¯m putting on a show in front of you?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at him as she chose a fish and


    asked the seller to help her clean it up. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for that.¡± Beau looked at her and smiled


    without saying anything. After walking out of Fresh Market, Eliza wearily leaned on the back seat of the


    car and said with her eyes closed, ¡°Before in the ward, you only asked me whether I would be willing to


    help the Chapman family.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t told me how are you going to help the Chapman family.¡±


    Beau turned his head and looked out of the window. His voice was low as he said, ¡°Do you know who the


    biggest enemy of Chapman family is?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and said, ¡°LY Group, Sergey has bent my


    ear about thispany.¡± ¡°He said that the LY Group is targeting the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Since the


    company was established six years ago, it has been going against the Chapman family and eventually


    didn¡¯t care if they won a pyrrhic victory.¡± ¡°I also asked Sergey whether the LY Group was run by someone


    my parents had offended before, but Sergey denied it.¡± ¡°Although my parents have done immoral things,


    the boss of LY Group was reputable.¡± ¡°But it is said that he is quite mysterious and his whereabouts are


    unknown.¡± ¡°The only clue is that the boss is a veteran soldier.¡± Beau smiled faintly and said, ¡°I know a


    person who is also a veteran soldier.¡± ¡°The abbreviation of his name is also ¡®LY¡± 2 In fact, Beau had


    already known about Elias¡¯s LY Group, The LY Group and the Sahil Group were also doing business in


    Puskia. There were inevitably enemies and had contact in the business field. When the LY Group seizedAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    the Chapman family¡¯s business, Beau knew the existence of thispany and the name of the boss


    behind it. Therefore, over the years, he had asked the Sahil Group to avoid from engaging business with


    the LY Group as much as possible. At that time, Beau thought that Elias liked doing business, just like


    him. It was unfair to specifically eye on the business of the second family in Puskia, but it was just a


    means ofpetition. He didn¡¯t want to expose himself and didn¡¯t want get involved in it.


    It was because of the indulgence of the Sahil Group to the LY Group that thepany   developed into a


    financial group second only to the Sahil Group in just five years. Eliza furrowed her eyebrows and turned


    to look at Beau. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°The boss of LY Group, do you know him?¡± ¡°Not just any


    acquaintance, but also a dispute between us.¡± Beau finally realized what happened after the incident with


    Lucija¡­ It turned out that Elias, who had always doted on him since he was young and the only person


    in the Valentine family to give him, had in fact, just like his big brother, never thought highly of him. Gian


    didn¡¯t like him but it could be seen as it was clearly written on his face. As for Elias, he always pretended


    to be a good person. To some extent, Gian¡¯s intentions were obviously more sincere than Elias¡¯s. Beau


    closed his eyes, Lucija¡¯s actions towards Eliza were all permitted by Elias. In other words, every time


    Eliza was hurt by Lucija, Elias also participated in it. He did not know about it before, but now¡­ Since


    Eliza was a child of the Chapman family and she was also willing to help the Chapman family ovee


    this difficulty. He didn¡¯t need to spare Elias¡¯s feelings. Just as he was sighing with emotion, his cell phone


    rang. It was from Matthew. ¡°Uncle Beau.¡± On the other end of the line, Matthew¡¯s voice sounded


    extremely anxious. ¡°Elias found the ce where Lucija was locked up. He even gave my parents money.


    Right now, the three of them brought people here and are making a fuss, asking me to release Lucija.¡±


    ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Beau¡¯s eyebrow furrowed tightly.


    The ce where Lucija was locked up was very secret. Elias had been a soldier before so he could


    locate any remote ce. ¡°How many of them?¡± Matthew frowned and said, ¡°A dozen or so.¡± ¡°What


    should I do?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Beau took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call in reinforcements for you.¡±


    Matthew frowned and said, ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ve brought all your men with you to look for Eliza. Where can you


    find any more reinforcements?¡± ¡°You know about my men. Most of them listen to my father. Only a few


    loyal followers are helping me guard¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After saying this, He directly hung up the phone


    and dialed Liliana¡¯s phone number. ¡°I need you to do daddy a favor.¡±

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Chapter 209


    In the vi, Liliana was leaning on the sofa. While eating a strawberry, she held her phone and asked,


    ¡°Daddy, what do you need me to do for you?¡± Beau frowned and told her about Matthew¡¯s current


    situation in a soft voice, ¡°Are Julian and your previous bodyguard, Grant, still in Krine?¡± Liliana silently


    pressed her lips together. ¡°Daddy, you are unkind.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even let me tell Mr. Benton that you¡¯ve


    found mommy and you want to take advantage of him!¡± Beau turned to look at the woman sitting beside


    him with a smile on his lips. ¡°When your mommy regains her memories, I will allow Julian to know where


    she is.¡± Liliana ttened her lips. He did not want to let Mr. Benton know the whereabouts of her mommy


    because he was afraid that Mr. Benton would take advantage of her memory loss to win her back! Once


    her mommy regained her memories, Mr. Benton would have no chance. Only then would he allow Mr.


    Benton to meet her mommy. Her daddy was much more scheming than her!


    Taking a deep breath, she pursed her lips. ¡°But daddy, how should I tell Mr. Benton about this?¡± ¡°Tell him


    the truth.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°Tell him everything that Lucija did to your mommy. He¡¯ll be there.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Liliana hung up the phone.


    In a mental hospital in Krine. Matthew stood at the door of the ward, his hands tightly guarding the


    doorknob behind him. ¡°Elias, Beau asked me to keep an eye on Lucija. Please don¡¯t make things difficult


    for me.¡± Elias slowly walked over with narrowed eyes. His voice was cold and cruel. ¡°Matthew, why do


    you listen to that beast so much?¡± Matthew lifted his head abruptly. ¡°Elias, why¡­ why did you call Beau


    that?¡± ¡°He is your biological brother, my biological uncle!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t.¡±


    Eliasughed coldly. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the wall in an elegant andzy manner. His


    voice was cold and deep. ¡°Do you really think that beast is the son of the Valentine family?¡± He took a


    drag on his cigarette and said in a cold and proud voice, ¡°You weren¡¯t born that year, but your father and


    I saw it clearly.¡± ¡°Old master went to Puskia for a year and brought this woman back, saying that he


    wanted to marry her.¡± ¡°In the end, she gave birth to Beau eight months after they got the marriageThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    certificate, and the old master imed that he was a premature baby.¡± Matthew could not move at all, as


    if he had been struck by lightning.  His uncle, he¡­ Wasn¡¯t he someone from the Valentine family? Elias


    leaned against the wall and finished smoking the cigarette. He then looked up at Matthew coldly. ¡°There¡¯s


    a high chance that Beau isn¡¯t part of the Valentine family.¡± ¡°But both you and I are from the Valentine


    family.¡± ¡°Matthew, you have to know who¡¯s closer to you.¡± After saying that, he red at Matthew coldly


    and said, ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Matthew bit his lip as he tried his best to protect the door behind him.


    ¡°Even if Beau is not a member of the Valentine family, he still took care of me.¡± ¡°Besides, Eliza, who was


    framed by Lucija, is not only my aunt, but also Roseane¡¯s good friend!¡± He still remembered how anxious


    and self-meful Eliza looked the day when Roseane got into trouble. If Roseane had woken up and


    known that he had let go of Lucija, who tried to murder Eliza, she would not be happy either! Elias¡¯s


    brows were tightly furrowed. He raised his hand and wanted to p Matthew¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± But


    before his hand could reach Matthew¡¯s face, a hand grabbed his arm tightly. It was none other than


    Matthew, who he wanted to hit. Matthew red at him coldly. ¡°Elias, I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m no longer the little


    kid you can hit and scold whenever you want.¡± He looked at Elias fearlessly. ¡°I can tell what¡¯s right and


    what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°When I was young, my dad didn¡¯t care about me and my mom spoiled me, so grandpa


    put the responsibility of educating me on you and Beau.¡± ¡°You beat and swear at me. It¡¯s Uncle Beau


    who protects me every time. He was also the one who advised me and apanied me.¡± ¡°Without


    Uncle Beau, I wouldn¡¯t be here today.¡± ¡°He is my family. Even if he is not the blood of the Valentine


    family, he is still my uncle in my heart.¡± After that, he sneered and shook off Elias¡¯s hand. ¡°Back then,


    when you were a soldier in the Special Forces with a good physical body, I was just a teenager.


    Naturally, I couldn¡¯t beat you. Every time, you could lecture like I was one of your soldier.¡± ¡°But, Elias, the


    times are different now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re 40, and I¡¯m in my prime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you can beat and curse me like


    before!¡± Matthew¡¯s words made Elias snort coldly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young and full of vigor, but you


    underestimate my ability too much!¡± Then, with a determined look, he grabbed Matthew by the shoulder


    and started fighting with him. Matthew frowned. Elias was indeed very strong. Although he was already


    over 40 years old, his physical strength was still hard to deal with! On this side, two men were fighting


    with each other. On the other side, Matthew and Elias¡¯s men were still at a stalemate.  Both sides didn¡¯t


    know whether they should go up to help or continue to keep watch on each other. ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud voice made the whole corridor suddenly quiet down. Matthew and Elias stopped at the


    same time and looked towards the source of the sound At the end of the corridor, Jory was supported by


    a butler as he walked over step by step. Beside him stood Julian and his group of guards. Arge group


    of people came over. Jory rushed forward and angrily pped Elias¡¯s face. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°No matter what,


    you shouldn¡¯ty a finger on Matthew!¡± Elias¡¯s face tilted to one side from the p. After a while, he


    sneered and turned his head back with hatred in his eyes. ¡°If I am a bastard, then what are you?¡± Jory


    stared at him and said nothing. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± Julian turned around and sat down on a chair, with his


    arms crossed. ¡°I want to take this woman away. Do you have any problem with it?¡±. Only then did Elias


    notice Julian. He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Eldest Young Master of the Benton family?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you know me.¡± After that, Julian chuckled. ¡°I heard that the woman in prison is the one who


    plotted against Eliza?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very interested in this kind of person.¡± Elias also snorted, ¡°You¡¯re doing this


    for Eliza?¡± ¡°Eliza only cares about Beau. No matter how much you do for her, she won¡¯t give you another


    look!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Elias also smiled faintly and lowered his head. He gently fiddled with his bony fingers.


    ¡°But Beau is someone from Valentine family.¡± ¡°If I couldn¡¯t have Eliza, then I would hate Beau.¡± ¡°But now


    that Beau is not here, I have no choice but to seek revenge from his family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I chose you. As


    long as you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± A cruel smile appeared on Elias¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°But


    Mr. Benton, has anyone ever told you?¡± ¡°Beau¡­ is not a member of the Valentine family at all!¡±

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Chapter 210


    Elias¡¯s words instantly silenced the entire corridor! Jory¡¯s expression was extremely ugly! Now, there


    were not only members of the Valentine family but also Julian and the Benton family members! The


    beast just spilled the beans about the family! Jory heavily knocked on his crutch, ¡°You shut up!¡± ¡°Am I


    wrong?¡± Elias snorted. ¡°Big brother and I have already secretly done DNA test. He¡¯s not part of our


    Valentine family at all.¡± ¡°These years, you have neglected your sons because of him.¡± ¡°Six years ago, you


    entrusted Valentine¡¯s Group to him. You said that the eldest brother was ignorant and ipetent and


    could only start from the bottom. You also said that I am a soldier and don¡¯t know how to do business.¡±


    ¡°Big brother is greedy. After Beau gave him some benefits and a smallpany, he became so happy


    that he could forget about everything else.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t.¡± Elias raised his head and stared fixedly at Jory.


    ¡°When I was twenty, you said that I needed more experiences as I was still young.¡± ¡°I listened to you and


    became a soldier.¡± ¡°After I got out of the military, you said that I was not fit to run a business. You gave


    me money and asked me to do what I liked.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best to learn business and I wanted to


    be the sessor of the Valentine family.¡± ¡°But in the end, you gave the Valentine family¡¯s property


    to an outsider!¡± Since they had fallen out with each other, Elias let out all of his dissatisfaction over the


    past few years without any hesitation! His words made Jory¡¯s face turn red with anger, and finally he spat


    out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Matthew had no time to worry about guarding the door behind him.


    He dashed forward and


    grabbed Jory¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jory covered his mouth, blood oozing out from between his


    fingers. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look fine at all!¡± Matthew gritted his teeth and wrapped his arms around


    Jory¡¯s body. ¡°Doctor, get a doctor!¡±


    Although it was a psychiatric hospital, the doctors here could still deal with this kind of emergency A


    doctor rushed over to the corridor. Matthew helped Jory up to the bed and they entered the emergency


    room. At the door of Lucija¡¯s room. When Elias saw that Matthew had finally left, he immediately wanted


    to lead his men in. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡±   Julian snorted and threw a nce at Grant behind him. Grant directly


    rushed up and blocked Lucija¡¯s door. ¡°Sir, if you want to go in, you have to get my permission first.¡± Elias


    furrowed his brows and fought with Grant. ¡°The people of the Chapman family?¡± After exchanging a few


    blows, Elias was at a disadvantage. He knitted his brows and red at Grant coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that


    there was someone who knew the Chapman family¡¯s technique in Krine.¡± Grant chuckled and said, ¡°My


    master used to be the head guard of the Chapman family, and he did work as a bodyguard in the


    Chapman residence for some time.¡± However, when he apanied the Chapman family to the Benton


    family, Julian took a fancy to him. So he stayed by Julian¡¯s side and became Julian¡¯s bodyguard.


    ¡°Chapman family, Benton family.¡± Elias sneered, ¡°I remember you.¡± After that, he waved his hand and


    took his men. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When he heard the order, one of the brawny men grumbled, ¡°Mr. Valentine, we


    haven¡¯t taken Lucija.¡± ¡°Just now, we were afraid of hurting Julian, so we didn¡¯t dare to go rough. But


    now.¡± Elias red at him coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying when you can¡¯t beat them?!¡± The burly man


    was stunned and immediately followed behind Elias with an ashen face. ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Julian looked at the


    direction they left and took a picture to send it to Liliana. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Putting away the phone, he


    nced at Grant and said, ¡°You stay guard here to prevent him froming back again. I will go to see


    Jory.¡± Grant still looked into the distance without any reaction. Julian frowned and reached out to hammer


    Grant. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Grant frowned, ¡°I think¡­ this Elias looks a little familiar¡­¡± ¡°When he


    mentioned the Chapman family, his eyes were scary.¡± It felt like he mentioned an enemy. Grant had been


    in the Chapman family for many years, but he had never heard of the rtionship between the Chapman


    family in Puskia and the Valentine family in Krine¡­ Julian repeated what he had just said to make sure


    that Grant had heard it clearly, and then he walked towards the emergency room where Jory was sent to.


    Jory had been in the emergency room for more than an hour. An hourter, Jory sat on the bed and held


    Matthew¡¯s hand with a haggard face. ¡°Now you know that your Uncle Beau is not a member of the


    Valentine family¡­ Would he hate him like your Uncle Elias?¡± Matthew shook his head. ¡°Uncle Beau is


    Uncle Beau. I know clearly how he treats me. This isn¡¯t something that can be easily cut off.¡± After that,


    he sighed. ¡°In the past, when I was a loser, Uncle Beau always said that I   ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t understand it


    before.¡± ¡°Now, I finally understand.¡± In fact, from the beginning, Beau didn¡¯t want to own the Valentine


    family¡¯s property, did he? Jory had left everything to him, yet he had been secretly grooming Matthew¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Jory sighed. ¡°Go and ask Julian toe in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for your Uncle Beau to return to his ancestral


    roots.¡± Matthew paused for a moment. Although he was full of doubts, he still went outside the door


    obediently and called Julian in. ¡°Young man from Benton family.¡± Leaning against the bed, Jory looked at


    him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s said that one shouldn¡¯t wash their linen in public. Since you already know this, I¡¯ll


    tell you¡­ Beau¡¯s true identity.¡± ¡°Go back and discuss it with the Benton family¡­¡± Julian frowned and


    quickly sat down. ¡°Speak.¡±


    An hourter. Julian came out of the hospital with shock. ¡°How could¡­¡± Beau was his cousin!? Just as


    he was shocked by this news and could note to his senses for a long time, his phone rang ¡°Julian.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Mrs. Benton sighed deeply. ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient!¡± ¡°Miss Chapman


    has returned home, and yet you ran away!¡± ¡°Come back quickly, maybe you¡¯ll get engaged in a few


    days!¡± Julian frowned hard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Halfway through his words, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Mom, is it, the young master of the Benton family who was engaged to the Chapman family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    right.¡± ¡°Then the one who is engaged to Miss Chapman is not me!¡± Julian was rather excited. Just now,


    he was still hesitating whether to tell his family. After all¡­ Who would be willing to turn their love rival into


    their cousin? But the call from Mrs. Benton instantly woke him up! Since Beau was his cousin.


    Then¡­


    Mrs. Benton rolled her eyes. ¡°The engagement between the Benton family and the Chapman family is


    indeed between the young master of the Benton family and the youngdy of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°But


    the eldest young master of Benton family is you, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°What if I have a brother?¡±


    Mother has never given birth to a brother. Your uncle has not been married for his whole life Where did


    you find a brother?¡±

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Chapter 211


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Beau.¡± As soon as Beau and Eliza entered the mansion, Beau received a call from Matthew. ¡°Elias has


    been beaten away by Julian¡¯s men.¡± Matthew sighed and said, ¡°Beau, how did you convince your rival in


    love to help you?¡± Beau smiled faintly and turned to look at the little girl who was drawing on the carpet


    next to the sofa with the drawing board in her arms. ¡°The credit of Liliana.¡± Matthew paused. ¡°By the way,


    Julian asked me to discuss with you just now. He wants to bring Lucija back to the Benton family.¡± ¡°He


    said that he has something to do in Puskia. He¡¯s afraid that I can¡¯t watch after Lucija if she continues to


    stay here.¡± ¡°He also said¡­¡± Matthew was silent for a moment before he said slowly, ¡°He said he wanted


    you to go to the Benton family in Puskia to return to your family.¡± Beau¡¯s hand, which was holding onto


    his phone, froze slightly. ¡°Return to my family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Matthew, who was on the other end of the


    line, sighed and said, ¡°Elias quarreled with grandpa today. He spilled the truth in agitation¡­¡± ¡°He said


    that he and my dad had already done DNA test for you. You are indeed not grandpa¡¯s biological son.¡±


    ¡°Julian happened to be here, so Grandpa chatted with Julian alone.¡± ¡°Later, Julian told me that he


    wanted you to return to your family.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes and remained silent. Matthew also felt that


    it was not a good topic to talk about on the phone, but since he had mentioned it, he had to continue,


    ¡°Beau, have you known that you are not a member of the


    Valentine family?¡± Beau had taught Matthew how to do business since he was young. Although he


    agreed in his heart and he was learning seriously, he was afraid that if he really excelled, Beau would


    pass him the heavy burden of the Valentine family. Therefore, he chose to stay in the entertainment circle


    and fooled around. Beau had always been lenient with him. He always said that even if Matthew chose


    to fool around, he would still be the one who had to manage the Valentine¡¯s Group in the future. Matthew


    didn¡¯t know much in the past. He thought it was Beau who wanted to be free and unfettered. It was only


    now that he knew¡­ ¡°No.¡± Beau firmly denied his words. He held his mobile phone and slowly lifted his


    leg. ¡°I have never doubted whether I am a member of the Valentine family.¡± Matthew was stunned on the


    other end of the line.   O ¡°But ¡­¡± Beau¡¯s previous actions did seem like he had known that he was an


    outsider who was nurturing the future person in charge of the Valentine family! ¡°Only those who are not


    happy and not loved by their parents will doubt whether they are their parents¡¯ biological children or not.¡±


    ¡°But your grandfather is very kind to me.¡± Matthew was stunned. Beau on the other end of the line said in


    a t voice, ¡°Previously, the reason why I wanted to train you¡­ is because I feel that the Valentine¡¯s


    Group has existed for too long, and its business and market are too limited.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good ce to retire


    for a child like you who¡¯s a littlezy.¡± ¡°Snap!¡± Matthew¡¯s phone fell to the floor. Valentine¡¯s Group was the


    richest group in Krine! The Valentine¡¯s Group was respected by everyone in Krine, even in the


    surrounding cities. In the end, the Valentine¡¯s Group was rejected by its current president, Beau? ¡°You


    just said that Julian wanted me to return to my family?¡± When he heard the words on the other side of the


    phone, Matthew quickly picked up the phone and nodded frantically. ¡°What he means is, Beau, you are


    from the Benton family¡­¡± 2


    ¡°All right.¡± Beau hooked his lips and said, ¡°I will go back to my family.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.


    When he was on the phone, he had already walked to the front of Eliza¡¯s door.


    A loud sound of music came from her room. Beau frowned slightly and knocked on the door. But there


    was no response from the room. Most probably the sound of the music covered the knocking sound.


    Beau was not angry. He took out the key, gently opened the door and walked in. In the room, Eliza was


    faintly doing exercise. She was wearing a very short sports bra and pants. Her white long legs and


    slender waist were exposed in the air, and the fine beads of sweat slowly slid down with her skin. At this


    moment, Eliza, who was in front of him, was terrifyingly charming. Beau¡¯s throat turned dry the moment


    he stepped through the door. He stood at the door, squinting at her back as she jumped up and down


    with the music, his eyes deep and bottomless. After who knows how much time had passed, Eliza finally


    stopped the music and gasped for air. She turned around and was shocked by Beau who was behind


    her. She twisted her eyebrows, opened the mineral water and poured a mouthful into her mouth. Then


    she looked up at him coldly and said, ¡°I remember I locked the door.¡±


    ¡°You remember wrongly.¡±


    He walked over and took a towel to gently wipe the sweat from her forehead with a smile. ¡°It seems that


    memory loss is also good a good thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never exercised like this before at home.¡± Eliza rolled


    her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡± ¡°Although I lost my memory, I know that my main profession is acting.¡± ¡°I


    can¡¯t act now, and I can¡¯t do anything else too.¡± ¡°Sergey asked me to do business, but I¡¯m not good at it.¡±


    After that, she sighed helplessly and sat in afortable position on the carpet as she ced a pillow


    behind her back. ¡°I have nothing to do, so I exercised.¡± Beau calmly curled his lips and sat down beside


    her. ¡°Ethan said that you just don¡¯t remember anything rted to me, but you should remember, your


    dreams in the past.¡± ¡°Is being a movie star your dream?¡± Eliza furrowed her eyebrows and thought for a


    moment before shaking her head. She sighed. ¡°I learned to perform because I knew Jay and Madeleine.¡±


    ¡°One of them is my lover, and the other is my best friend. Both of them want to enter the entertainment


    circle, so I studied in the faculty of performance, learned how to perform, and became a movie star with


    them.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I was the only one among the three of us to have passed the exam.¡± ¡°So while I


    was studying, I gave them some acting guidance¡­¡± After that, Eliza shook her head. ¡°I was really stupid


    at that time.¡± ¡°If you are talking about my real dream¡­¡± She turned her head and looked at him. ¡°Maybe I


    want to be a jewelry designer.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have any basic knowledge of the art. I tried a few times and


    gave up.¡± Beau smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to work hard now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°How old am I? It¡¯ll be a joke if I¡¯m still learning the basics of art.¡± He hooked his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. I


    won¡¯t make fun of you.¡± There was a moment of silence in the room. Eliza red at him. ¡°If you were to


    teach me, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to learn.¡± ¡°Just now, Noah told me that you have a lot ofpanies and


    you¡¯re busy every day making tens of millions of dors in minutes¡­¡± ¡°The tuition must be very


    expensive if you were to teach me, right?¡± Beau curled his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want your money.¡± ¡°Then what do


    you want?¡± He raised his eyes and nced at her long legs. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you next time.¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Chapter 212


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Eliza was stunned for a long time before finding that Beau¡¯s eyes were actually fixed on her¡­ She raised


    her eyebrows and covered her long legs with a pillow. ¡°If you look at it again, I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!¡±


    He smiled faintly and leaned against the edge of the bed in afortable position. ¡°I¡¯m looking at my


    own wife, not others.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and helplessly rolled her eyes at him. The atmosphere in the


    room was inexplicably ambiguous. Eliza really couldn¡¯t stand this atmosphere. She frowned and turned


    to look at Beau. ¡°Back then¡­ why did I marry you?¡± ¡°Because you like me.¡± He began to tell a lie with a


    calm face andposed mind. ¡°You fell in love with me at first sight, and we got along well.¡± ¡°So we got


    married after you took the initiative to propose to me, and also took the initiative to get the recognition


    from Braint and Demarion. Eliza: ¡°..¡± Even though she used to be infatuated by him, she should have


    been¡­more reserved, right? Although she was skeptical, she was not convinced at all. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind


    of person!¡± Beau gave her an indifferent look. ¡°What kind of person are you then?¡± ¡°You drank my million


    dor wine on our wedding night and pestered me to take a shower with you, and then in the bathtub,


    you forced me¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who did all of this.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± Was she¡­ so sturdy? But his sincere


    eyes were not fake. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. In the end, she turned


    her face away. ¡°I would never do such a thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Even if she lost her memory, she


    believed that she would not do such a thing herself! Looking at her lovely reaction, the smile in Beau¡¯s


    eyes widened. ¡°Then faster recall your memories and you¡¯ll know if you¡¯re that kind of person.¡±


    Eliza bit her lips and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re really lying to me!¡±


    ¡°If it is so simple to recall the past, Do I still need to ask you about it?¡± The more she said, the angrier


    she became. She felt that Beau deliberately said such things to frame her. ¡°Anyway, there is no evidence


    and no witness. You can say anything you want!¡± ¡°What if I can find evidence?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at


    him. ¡°The witness you mentioned is Braint and Demarion, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯m their mommy, you¡¯ve


    raised them since they were young. They¡¯re definitely closer to you and will help you!¡±


    Beau continued to smile faintly. He looked at her angry little face and said, ¡°Besides them, I have other


    witness.¡± After that, he looked at the time. ¡°They should be here.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence,


    the sound of the car engine being turned off could be heard from outside the vi. ¡°My witness is here.¡±


    Eliza frowned and stood up to take a look at the window. At the same time, she asked in confusion,


    ¡°Who¡¯sing¡± At a nce through the French window of the bedroom, she saw a woman getting out of


    the car.


    Her hair were just as jet-ck as Eliza remembered, shiningwith a moving luster. ¡°Graciana!!¡±


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise. She was about to go out. Beau stopped her. He hooked his lips


    and handed her a windbreaker. ¡°Are you going to go out like this?¡± Only then did Eliza recall that the


    clothes she wore were still the short sports bra she wore during her earlier exercise! She bit her lips, took


    the windbreaker and put it on. After wrapping herself up tightly, she quickly went downstairs. ¡°Garciana!¡±


    Downstairs, as soon as Graciana entered the door, a figure suddenly jumped out of the upstairs and


    threw herself into her arms. Garciana was knocked back a few steps. After a long while, Graciana sighed


    helplessly. ¡°Eliza, it¡¯s only been a month. Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just very excited.¡± Eliza bit her


    lips and held Graciana¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s really good that you cane!¡± Although there were children


    here, for Eliza who had lost all his memories rted to the Valentine family, neither the children nor Beau


    could give her hundred percent security. 2 Even Luca and Ethan couldn¡¯t do it. But a Graciana was


    could. Graciana¡¯s friendship with her was firm. Looking at her excited face, Graciana pursed her lips. ¡°On


    the way here, Mr. Valentine said¡­ you lost your memory?¡± She was prepared for Eliza to not remember


    her at all. However, as soon as she entered the door, Eliza came forward firmly. Did she¡­ really lose her


    memory? ¡°Eliza just can¡¯t remember all the memories about me.¡± Beau slowly walked down the stairs.


    ¡°She remembers all of you very clearly.¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± Was there such an amnesia? D She knew that


    Eliza had lost her memory. If she didn¡¯t know about it, she would think that   Eliza was having an


    argument with Beau and pretended to lose her memory and ignore him. ¡°By the way.¡± Beau walked down


    the stairs quietly. ¡°Miss Ryan, what do you feel about being an artist agent recently?¡± Graciana nodded


    quickly. ¡°I feel very good, very good!¡± During this period of time, Graciana had not been in contact with


    Eliza. On the one hand, it was because Eliza went to the vige to shoot a film. On the other hand,


    Graciana had said to Eliza that an artist agent was also a good upation¡­ She was inexplicably


    headhunted and became an agent. After more than a week, she only knew from the conversation she


    had with her boss that this was the opportunity that Beau had given her. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Valentine, for


    a person like her who had no qualifications, if she wanted an official artist agent post, she would have to


    work for at least a few more years. Therefore, when Beau brought up this matter, she was filled with


    gratitude. ¡°Mr. Valentine¡­¡± 1 ¡°Graciana.¡± Beau calmly interrupted her. ¡°I have a question for you.¡± ¡°Go


    ahead!¡± Beau leaned against the railing of the stairs. His lips curled into a smile as he nced at Eliza.


    Then, he turned to Graciana and said, ¡°The reason why Eliza and I got married at first sight was because


    she fell in love with me and proposed to me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Graciana was stunned for a moment. After


    their eyes met, she quickly bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°When Eliza met Mr. Valentine for the


    first time, she told me that you were very handsome. She really wanted to give you a family!¡± ¡°Then she


    proposed to you, and you agreed without hesitation. Then you got married after getting the marriage


    certificate!¡± Garciana¡¯s words made Eliza¡¯s face instantly turn red again! Could it be¡­ that Beau was


    telling the truth? Was she really that sturdy? Looking at Eliza¡¯s blushing face, Graciana coughed lightly.


    ¡°Eliza, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°After all, you two have given birth to three children. It¡¯s


    understandable that you fell in love with him at first sight, isn¡¯t it?¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned even redder. She


    looked up and nced at Beau¡¯s satisfied face. She red at him angrily before pulling Graciana out of


    the door. On the railing of the stairs on the second floor. Braint sighed faintly and said, ¡°You are cunning.¡±


    Demarion put his chin on the wooden railing and said, ¡°Daddy is still a jerk.¡± 2 Liliana rolled her eyes at


    her two brothers. ¡°But based on mommy¡¯s current situation, if we don¡¯t tell her that she fell in love with


    daddy first, she will definitely distance herself from daddy.¡± ¡°Only when shepletely agrees that she


    took the initiative first, and she pursued daddy,


    then she won¡¯t feel too embarrassed and push daddy away after losing her memory.¡±

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Chapter 213


    The words of the three little children upstairs made Beau¡¯s lips curl up involuntarily. ¡°Liliana knows me


    better than anyone else.¡± He walked upstairs to Liliana, gently lifted her up and said, ¡°No wonder people


    say that daughters are the apple of parents¡¯ eye.¡± Liliana pursed her lips as she was carried in Beau¡¯s


    arm. She gently pulled on her daddy¡¯s cor with her fingers. ¡°But some people also say that a daughter


    is her father¡¯s lover in his past life.¡± Beau slightly hooked his lips. ¡°You are not my lover in my past life.¡±


    Liliana pursed his lips. ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s not?¡± | ¡°Because the lover and wife of my previous life


    must also be your mommy.¡± ¡°In yourst life, you should be my daughter too.¡± Beau¡¯s words made Liliana


    pause. A momentter, she smiled and approached Beau and kissed him on the face, ¡°I think so too!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Demarion who was nearby sighed. ¡°You will forget your son as soon as you have a


    daughter.¡± With this, he turned to look at Braint. ¡°Brother, we are miserable!¡± ¡°You are the only one in


    misery.¡± 2 . ¡°I also love Liliana.¡± Braint looked up at him indifferently and walked into his study. ¡°I¡¯m going


    to read.¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± He was just joking! Moreover, he did not say that he did not love his sister!


    In the garden behind the vi. Eliza sat on the stone bench in the small pavilion and gazed at the distant


    trees. ¡°Did I really like Beau that much before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Graciana sighed. While eating the fruit on


    the stone table, she shrugged lightly. ¡°He has done a lot of things for you.¡± ¡°He helped you deal with Jay


    and Madeleine.¡± ¡°And Esme, Lucija.¡± Graciana sighed. ¡°I know how much Beau likes you¡­¡± Eliza knitted


    her eyebrows. ¡°Why is it only Beau who helped me.¡± ¡°¡­ didn¡¯t do anything for Beau?¡± Graciana knitted


    her eyebrows awkwardly. After a long time, she shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you mention it.¡±


    ¡°However, you have always liked him. You often cook for him, and often help him take care of the two


    children¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t remember anything else.¡± Eliza fell silent After a while, she looked up at


    Graciana¡¯s face. ¡°So, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Beau has done a lot of things for me, including my career and


    families.¡± ¡°But I¡­ apart from cooking for him and taking care of the children, I basically didn¡¯t do anything


    for him?¡± Graciana paused. Although this was not very appropriate, but¡­ ¡°Here¡¯s the thing.¡± Looking


    back, Eliza had indeed not done anything for Beaupared to what Beau had done for her. ¡°But I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯s important.¡± Graciana shrugged. ¡°You and Mr. Valentine are a couple anyway. He¡¯s so powerful


    that he doesn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help.¡± ¡°As long as you stay with him, it will be his greatest help, won¡¯t it?¡±


    Eliza was silent for a long time before pping the table. ¡°I was too outrageous in the past!¡±


    The sound of her pping on the table was so loud it scared Graciana. The grapes in her mouth fell on


    the stone table.


    The grape rolled down the stone table and fell to the ground. Graciana¡¯s heart ached. She stuffed


    another grape into her mouth and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Eliza rubbed her painful hands and said,


    ¡°How could the I enjoy Beau¡¯s help so easily in the past?¡± ¡°Even if we are husband and wife, we should


    be helping each other out and be equal on terms!¡± After saying this, she raised her head and looked into


    the distance. ¡°From now on, I will protect Beau and be his bodyguard. I will return his favor!¡± Graciana


    had just stuffed a grape in her mouth and fell to the ground again. She coughed softly. ¡°I think¡­ Mr.


    Valentine may not need it.¡± If she remembered correctly, it was Beau who had protected Eliza when she


    was being chased by killers while filming in the vige¡­ Beau was even injured for her. His hand was


    still wrapped in gauze. She did not think that Eliza had the ability to protect Beau¡­ ¡°If he doesn¡¯t need it,


    it¡¯s his own business. I¡¯ve already made up my mind to be his bodyguard.¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s


    decided.¡± ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll be Beau¡¯s personal bodyguard and assistant. I¡¯ll take care of him whenever


    and wherever.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Graciana slightly frowned. As if remembering


    something, she lowered her head and began to


    cell phone rang. It was Graciana¡¯s voice message. He turned on theputer while he casually clicked


    on the voice message. ¡°I just said that I would return the favor I owed to Beau. I would be his bodyguard


    and assistant in the future and take care of him at any time!¡± ¡°Keep it a secret for the time being.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t


    want Beau to know that I think I owe him something.¡±


    Beau¡¯s hand paused when he was about to click on the email. A momentter, he curled his lips and


    reyed the voice message again. He repeated it again and again. Until Ethan¡¯s call interrupted his


    thoughts. He picked up the phone. ¡°Mr. Valentine, I¡¯ve already found an expert to verify this. I¡¯ve


    confirmed that the drug I gave Eliza to restore her memories was mixed with the drug that cause her


    amnesia.¡± ¡°And this drug seems to be a directed amnesia. The more you care about it, the easier it is to


    forget it.¡± After saying that, Ethan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I have already arrived at my teacher¡¯s research


    institute. My teacher said that he has never seen this medicine before. He needs to study itsponents


    to determine how to restore Eliza¡¯s memory.¡± Beau smiled in a good mood. ¡°Thank you for your hard


    work.¡± This was the first time Ethan had heard Beau¡¯s pleasant voice. He almost thought he had heard it


    wrong. Ethan, who was on the other end of the line, was stunned for a long time. He felt that Beau must


    have wanted to encourage him! So he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, you can rest assure


    that I will work hard with my teacher to restore Eliza¡¯s memory as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    On the this end of the line, Beau¡¯s voice was calm as he said, ¡°You guys take your time to research.¡±


    ¡°Now I find¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite cute after losing her memory.¡±

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214


    On the other end of the line, Ethan was so frightened that he almost couldn¡¯t hold his cell phone. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine, are you¡­ joking?¡± Eliza who lost her memory, cute!? He recalled the scene where Eliza had


    strangled him and pressed him against the wall, almost killing him.


    This kind of woman¡­


    How could she have anything to do with cuteness? 2 Had Mr. Valentine been beaten until he became


    silly? Therefore, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, don¡¯t worry. I will find a way to restore


    Eliza¡¯s memory as soon as possible so that you can get out of the misery earlier!¡± After that, he directly


    hung up the phone and rushed into the institute. ¡°Teacher, we have to speed up the progress.¡± ¡°I think


    this patient¡¯s husband has a problem after getting beaten!¡±


    Although Eliza had already made up her mind to take good care of Beau and protect him. But it was still


    a little difficult to actually implement it. Standing at the door of Beau¡¯s study, she hesitated for a long time


    before knocking on the door. ¡°Beau, are you there?¡± Beau¡¯s indifferent voice came from inside the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± After taking a deep breath, Eliza carried the tray and carefully opened the door. On the tray in


    her hand, there was a cup of tea that Graciana had taught her to make. Holding the tray, she slowly


    walked to Beau and put the cup of tea on the table. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared it for you. Have a try.¡± He nced


    indifferently at the tea that Eliza put on the table and then looked up at her face. ¡°What did you just call


    me?¡± Eliza paused. ¡°I called you Beau.¡± He was sitting on the executive chair as he sighed in


    disappointment. He brought over the cup of tea and blew on it gently. ¡°You¡¯ve never called my name


    before.¡± Eliza¡¯s body trembled slightly. She looked at him puzzledly. ¡°What did I call you before?¡± If he


    wasn¡¯t called by his name, then what was he called? Beau? Mr. Valentine? ¡°It¡¯s not Beau, nor is it the Mr.


    Valentine. It¡¯s an exclusive name no one can simply call out.¡± He seemed to have guessed what she was


    thinking. He curled his lips and said ndly. It was a term that others could not just call out¡­ Eliza


    frowned and thought for a long time. ¡°I used to call you¡­ honey?¡±   ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau¡¯s eyes sank as


    he sipped his tea. A hint of craftiness shed across his eyes. ¡°You used to call me like this and now


    you¡¯re calling my name. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± But if he suddenly asked her to call him ¡®honey, she would not be used to it, would she?


    But¡­


    She recalled what Graciana had told her this afternoon. What Beau had done for her¡­


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She bit her lip. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call you honey!¡± It was because she was not reserved before and fell in love


    with him at first sight. ¡°Hon¡­ Honey.¡± She bit her lips and stammered, ¡°Is tea I made okay?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He put down the empty cup gracefully. ¡°Why did you think of making tea for me?¡± Eliza coughed lightly.


    ¡°Graciana said that she felt ufortable and wanted to make some


    tea.¡±


    ¡°I saw her making tea, so I learned it from her.¡± ¡°She said that the taste of the tea is not good, so¡­¡±


    Beau¡¯s face suddenly turned green. ¡°Did she give it to him because it didn¡¯t taste good?¡± ¡°Luckily, you


    like it!¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°I told Garciana that not everyone is as narrow minded as Graciana!¡± He


    was about to reprimand her but he swallowed his words. He raised his lips. ¡°Whatever you make is


    good.¡± When he said this, his eyes were shining with tenderness. Such deep affection and tenderness in


    his eyes coupled with his low, maic voice¡­ For a split second, Eliza felt as if her heart had been


    struck. Her face inexplicably turned red, and her heart began to beat wildly. She bit her lips, afraid that he


    would see her shyness, she quickly picked up the empty teacup and the tray. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going downstairs!¡±


    After that, she quickly walked out of the room. But probably because she was too nervous, she tripped


    and fell down hard on the ground. In a blink of an eye, Beau dashed over and tried to hug her to save


    her. However, just as she was about to fall¡­ Eliza unexpectedly used her solid martial arts skills to


    support her body with her arms. Then, with a kip-up, she stood up. However, even though Eliza did not


    fall, the tray and cup in her hand flew out. With a ¡°bang¡±, the broken pieces of the teacup flew


    everywhere. Beau¡¯s hand, which wanted to save the damsel in distress, stopped in midair. Eliza looked


    at the distant piece of porcin and hurriedly walked over, wanting to pick it up. But she didn¡¯t expect


    that when she picked up the seemingly harmless porcin chip, she


    would cut herself in her hand.


    ¡°Put it down!¡± Seeing the blood on her fingertips, he frowned and pulled her up with his left hand. He


    pulled her, pressed her down on the couch, and then turned around to look for the first aid kit. ¡°Children


    like Demarion and Liliana knows that you can¡¯t pick up the porcin pieces casually. You¡¯ve grown so


    old already and yet you don¡¯t know?¡± There was reproach in Beau¡¯s voice. ¡°Or is it because of your


    amnesia that you forgotmon sense?¡± The pain at her fingertips and the me from him caused


    Eliza¡¯s nose to irritate slightly. She bit her lips and stared at his back. ¡°I thought I have rough skin and


    thick flesh so I wouldn¡¯t be hurt.¡± ¡°Rough skin and thick flesh?¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. She recalled the


    time when they were just married. At that time, she was still a small martial arts substitute. She got hurt


    in the set during the day and went home to apply ointment at night. Every time he asked, she smiled and


    told him that she was not injured. Now, hearing this word again¡­ He shook his head in resignation,


    carried the first-aid kit to her and said, ¡°Who said you have rough skin and thick flesh?¡± He used his


    uninjured hand to take out the disinfectant from the first-aid kit, and handed it to her. ¡°Take care of it


    yourself.¡± Eliza bit her lips, and only then did she notice Beau¡¯s hand wrapped in bandages. ¡°Your


    hand¡­¡± She sniffed and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Graciana said¡­¡± ¡°You were injured because you


    protected me?¡± Beau paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not serious. I¡¯ll recover soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    just not convenient for the time being.¡± Eliza lowered her head and remained silent for a moment. In fact,


    from the thickness of his bandage, she knew that his hand must be seriously injured. 2 But he was so


    easygoing¡­ After a while, she looked up. ¡°Do you apply medicine to your hand every day?¡± Beau


    nodded. Eliza took a deep breath and, as if she had made up her mind, reached out with both hands to


    grab his injured right hand and began to open the bandages around his hand. ¡°Can I¡­ have a look?¡±

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Chapter 215


    Halfway opening the bandage, Beau reached out with his other hand to hold down Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Forget


    it.¡± ¡°Noah will help me apply medicine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a scar. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± As he spoke, he was


    about to pull his hand away from hers. Eliza quickly pressed down on him. She bit her lips, and there


    was persistence in her eyes. ¡°I just want to see it.¡± Her eyes were too sincere and stubborn. Beau looked


    at her helplessly and smiled. ¡°Must you see it?¡± Eliza nodded. Her gaze was calm as she lowered her


    head and opened the bandages covering his handsyer byyer. Beau¡¯s hand, which was stitched up,


    was revealed in front of her bit by bit. The wound was deep and long, almost splitting his palm in two.


    Even though Eliza self-proimed that her heart was strong, when she saw this shocking wound, her


    entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Beau raised his lips helplessly and subconsciously covered the


    wound with his gauze. ¡°I told you not to look anymore.¡± ¡°How can a girl like you bear to see this?¡± After


    that, he pulled his hand back and wrapped the gauze back. Eliza bit her lips and once again grabbed his


    arm, holding his injured palm in her hand. ¡°Such a deep wound, did you reach out to grab the de?¡±


    Beau paused and nodded. ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡±


    She muttered a few words of rebuke, then lowered her eyes to look for medicine from the first-aid kit.


    ¡°Normally, when Noah applied medicine to you, what kind of medicine does he use?¡± Beau calmly


    pointed at a bottle at the corner of the first-aid kit. Eliza picked up the bottle and carefully poured the


    medicine for him while ncing at his wounds with slight reproach and pity. ¡°How could you be so silly as


    to use your hand to block someone else¡¯s de?¡± He looked at her deeply. ¡°The man wanted to hurt you


    with a knife at that time. It was urgent, so I didn¡¯t think too much.¡± Eliza¡¯s body violently trembled.


    Because of the emergency situation, he did not think too much and blocked the de with his hand to


    protect her¡­


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    How much did he like her in the past? Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a strange emotion in


    her heart. She didn¡¯t know if she should feel lucky that she was the one he loved, or she should feel sad


    that she had forgotten the past. With this thought in mind, she had finished pouring the medicine out.


    She carefully applied medicine to his wounds. ¡°Beau.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°It must hurt a lot.¡± She bit her lips, sighed


    deeply and asked. ¡°The broken piece of porcin just cut my finger. It¡¯s just a shallow wound but I feel


    great pain.¡± ¡°You¡­ must be in greater pain, right?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stupid?¡± He looked at her serious face when she applied medicine to him, and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it if I can protect you.¡± His sudden words of love made Eliza¡¯s face instantly turn red. She


    pursed her lips and did not dare to look up at him, but continued to apply medicine to him. ¡°In fact.¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t know what I used to look like when I was with you.¡± ¡°But I know martial arts. Most of the time, I can


    protect myself.¡± After that, she raised her head and looked at him with her sparkling eyes. ¡°In the future, I


    can protect you. You don¡¯t have to get hurt from protecting me like this.¡± Seeing her serious look, Beau


    couldn¡¯t help but smile. He stretched out his uninjured hand and gently stroke her head. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll


    protect me in the future.¡± Beau¡¯s hand seemed to have magic power. Wherever he touched, she would


    feel a burning sensation as if she had been electrocuted. Eliza lowered her head and her face turned


    even redder. It took her a long time to apply the medicine on his wound and bandage it. In the end, she


    put away the first-aid kit and let out a long sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t bother Noah in the future.¡± ¡°Just let me apply


    medicine to your wound.¡± Looking at her palm-sized face, Beau smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Eliza¡¯s face and


    ears turned red. She hurriedly put the first-aid kit back in the corner and turned to leave quickly. Sitting on


    the sofa, Beau looked at Eliza¡¯s retreating back. He then looked down at the bandages on his hands and


    smiled.  ,


    Eliza fled from the study and arrived at the corridor. She released a long breath. She didn¡¯t know what


    was going on. Why did she feel dizzy the moment she touched Beau? Her face was red and her heart


    was beating faster. She had dated before. When she was with Jay, her heart was always calm. Why was


    when with Beau¡­ ¡°Mommy.¡± A slightly steady child¡¯s voice was heard. Eliza snapped back to reality.


    When she took a closer look, she noticed that Braint, who was wearing white clothes, was leaning


    against the corridor wall with his arms crossed and looking at her. She patted her hot face, cooled herself


    down, and walked slowly to the little guy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Demarion wanted me to ask you, after


    you lost your memory, do you remember your cooking skill?¡± ¡°He wants to eat the potato pancake you


    made.¡± ¡°The potato pancake?


    ¡°Do you want to eat potato cake?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Braint nodded. ¡°Demarion have been craving for potato


    pancakes for a long time.¡± ¡°And a boiled egg in the shape of a bunny.¡± ¡°You used to cook that for us.¡±


    Eliza was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook it for you now!¡±   After that, she went downstairs and


    went straight into the kitchen. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s actually you who wants to eat it. Why are you ming it on


    me!¡± After Eliza left, Demarion ran out of the room and stared at Braint angrily. ¡°Obviously, you¡¯re the one


    who¡¯s craving for it!¡± Braint nced at him indifferently. ¡°Then when mommy¡¯s done cookingter. I¡¯ll eat


    with Liliana. You can watch from the side.¡± D Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even want to


    sacrifice your name.¡± 3 Liliana walked to the side and leaned against the railing. She looked at the busy


    woman in the kitchen downstairs. ¡°Look, I¡¯m your younger sister. You have to take care of me. That¡¯s why


    you need to ask Mommy for food. As your brothers, you have to do this kind of thing.¡± ¡°Braint took the


    initiative to talk to mommy. He has already worked hard.¡± ¡°He just said that you wanted to eat. You didn¡¯t


    pay anything, but still you¡¯re unwilling to.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to eat!¡± Demarion frowned and said,


    ¡°Fine, fine, just take it as I want to eat it!¡± After that, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°But it¡¯s obviously


    Braint who wants to eat it. Why did he say I want to eat it?¡± ¡°We are triplets. It¡¯s the same for anyone who


    wants to eat it!¡± Liliana looked at the figure of the woman downstairs with her hands on her chin.


    ¡°Brother, do you think the potato pancake made by mommy is delicious?¡± Braint nodded. ¡°Mommy¡¯s


    potato pancake had conquered Demarion. He took a bite and epted her as his mommy.¡± Demarion


    said confidently, ¡°Mommy is good at cooking.¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, a burning smell came from downstairs.


    Then, Graciana¡¯s shocked voice said, ¡°Eliza, did you burn something!?¡±

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Chapter 216


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Graciana¡¯s words made the three little fellows near the railing look at each other involuntarily. ¡°That.¡±


    Liliana looked up weakly at her two older brothers in front of her. ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking skills¡­ are they


    really good?¡± Braint was stunned, ¡°She used to be good at cooking.¡± ¡°Memory loss¡­ don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s


    forgotten about cooking?¡± He asked Eliza to make them potato pancake. One reason was that he did


    want to eat them, but the more important reason was that he wanted Eliza to cook what she often


    cooked for them in the past to get her memories back Now, it seemed¡­ ¡°I also think that memory loss


    will not affect cooking skills.¡± Demarion frowned. ¡°But mommy used to cook before¡­ she¡¯s never been


    burnt anything.¡± The three little fellows looked at each other again. Finally, Braint cast an indifferent


    nce at the Demarion. ¡°Go down and take a look.¡± Demarion put his arms around his chest and said,


    ¡°Liliana, you go.¡± Liliana blinked her eyes and walked to Braint¡¯s side with an innocent expression. He


    pulled Braint¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Brother¡­ you won¡¯t really let me go?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the potato


    pancake made by mommy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the one you ate before¡­¡± Braint looked at the Demarion


    helplessly. Demarion looked at the Liliana guiltily ¡­ Liliana continued to sway Braint¡¯s sleeve. The three


    little fellows remained silent for a long time. In the end, they decided that they were going to look for


    daddy! Thus, someone knocked on the door of Beau¡¯s study. Inside the door, Beau slightly twisted his


    eyebrows and looked at the three little children who were pushing and shoving each other. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± Finally, Liliana stepped forward boldly. ¡°Daddy, mommy is cooking delicious food for us


    downstairs.¡± ¡°But we¡¯re not really hungry. We don¡¯t want to let down mommy¡¯s good intentions.¡± ¡°So,


    daddy, can you eat for us?¡± 3 Beau looked at them with a faint frown. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Demarion pursed his lips. ¡°Daddy, even if you don¡¯t believe us, you have to believe in your precious


    daughter, Liliana, right?¡± Beau paused for a moment before he stood up and left. When he passed by the


    three little children, he squatted down and gently grabbed Liliana¡¯s shoulder, and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t let me


    know that you and your brothers have evil thoughts.¡± ¡°Otherwise, daddy won¡¯t like you anymore.¡± Liliana


    was frightened by him and she took a step back subconsciously. Braint knitted his eyebrows and


    shielded Liliana behind him. ¡°Mr. Beau, you previously said Liliana is your caring small cotton-padded


    jacket.¡± ¡°Even if the small cotton-padded jacket lies to you, you still have to dote on her, don¡¯t you?¡± Beau


    smiled. ¡°I will definitely dote on her even if she lied to me.¡± ¡°But if it¡¯s the two of you¡­¡±   He said with a


    stern look, ¡°It seems that the two of you haven¡¯t returned me the money for my bottle of wine that Eliza


    drank.¡± Braint and the Demarion exchanged nces. Then the two little guys picked up their sisters on


    both sides and quickly ran away. Standing at the door of the study, Beau looked at the backs of the three


    little children and shook his head helplessly Taking a deep breath, he lifted his leg and went downstairs..


    As he went down, the smell of burnt food downstairs became heavier and heavier. When he arrived at


    the dining room, Eliza was currently cing the te of dark thing onto the dining table. In the kitchen


    behind her, the kitchen venttor was turned on, and Graciana was helplessly washing the pot in front of


    the sink. Seeing himing, Eliza smiled with some embarrassment. ¡°Braint said that Demarion wanted


    to eat the potato pancake made by me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember how the potato pancake was made, so¡­¡±


    Beau frowned. He knew it. Those three little fellows should have been doing this out of goodwill, but


    unfortunately, they knew that Eliza had burnt the potato pancake. As such, they didn¡¯t want to eat the


    potato pancake and in the end, got him toe down and clean up the mess. He sighed and looked


    down at the tes on the table. Although the te was dark, its original outline could be seen¡­ It should


    be a piece of potato chip. ¡­ So, this little fool forgot how the potato cake was made, so she cut the


    potato into a chip directly and put it in the pot to fry it? Beau¡¯s eyes made Eliza a little embarrassed. She


    bit her lips and subconsciously picked up the te. ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t look good. I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±


    Eliza¡¯s hand was held down by Beau the moment she touched the te. He smiled and said, ¡°Although it


    doesn¡¯t look good, it may taste good. Let me try.¡± Eliza bit her lip, feeling a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s definitely


    not delicious¡­¡± ¡°Do you have so little confidence in yourself?¡± Beau chuckled. ¡°You used to be good at


    cooking. I believe that even if you have forgotten the specific steps, your talent should still be there.¡± ¡°I


    believe that even if it doesn¡¯t look good, the taste should be good.¡± ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t taste good, it will


    slowly be better in the future.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was low and slow. When he spoke, those bottomless


    eyes would quietly look at Eliza. The determination and encouragement in his eyes instantly warmed


    Eliza¡¯s heart. She bit her lips and released the hand holding the te. ¡°Thank you for being so


    encouraging¡­¡± After that, she took a deep breath, picked up the chopsticks and handed them to him. ¡°In


    fact, I think you are right. The taste should be good.¡± ¡°I just put five spoons of salt in it.¡± Beau: ¡°¡­¡± His


    hand that was holding the chopsticks froze. Was it toote to take back what he had just said? D Beau


    took a deep breath, picked up the chopsticks, and took a piece of potato and put it into his mouth. The


    ck potatoes were all fried salt. He ate it with ruthlessly.


    After a long time, he swallowed the potato.


    The taste¡­ is not bad.¡± After that, he picked up the second piece with chopsticks. ¡°Mr. Valentine, are you


    crazy?¡± The moment he put the second piece into his mouth, Graciana came out of the kitchen. She


    looked at Beau¡¯s calm expression as he put the potato into his mouth and ate it. She was so shocked


    that her eyes almost popped out. ¡°You want to die?¡± Beau frowned at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Eliza bit


    her lips and looked back at Graciana. ¡°Why do you say that to my husband?¡± Graciana helplessly rubbed


    her be. ¡°Mr. Valentine, this is not the correct way to dote on your wife.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being


    poisoned?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at her. ¡°How could he be poisoned?¡±


    Graciana did not know how to describe it. Finally, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe


    me, you can have a taste of it. If you can swallow it like Mr. Valentine, I will admire you!¡± As soon as she


    said that, Graciana regretted it. She and Eliza had known each other for many vears and she knew


    Eliza¡¯s character, so she dared to say anything. But the current Eliza¡­ was not the previous Eliza. She


    was so hot-tempered now. If she was angry¡­ What Graciana did not expect was that Eliza was not


    angry. She nced at the empty te and nced at Beau, who had just swallowed the potatoes. The


    next second, she reached out to hold his arm, put her mouth to Beau¡¯s thin lips, and leaned over

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Chapter 217


    In the dining room, a pin drop could be heard clearly. Eliza¡¯s kiss hade too suddenly. Not only


    Graciana, even Beau was surprised. He paused for a moment, and then he understood what she wanted


    to do. So he clenched his teeth and wanted to pull her away. However, one of his hand was injured, and


    only the other could move. As for Eliza, both of her arms were wrapped around his neck, continuously


    kissing him. She tasted so sweet that he almost couldn¡¯t resist it. In the end, Eliza tasted the taste in his


    mouth, a smell simr to burnt salt. It was very salty, apanied by a burnt bitter taste. She opened


    her eyes wide. The moment she tasted it, her body instinct made her let go of him quickly. ¡°Cough!


    Cough! Cough!¡±


    The bitter and salty taste crept into her mouth and blew up her head instantly. She clutched her throat,


    feeling as if she had died once.


    Too unptable!!! ¡°Drink some water.¡± Beau, who was next to her clumsily poured her a ss of water


    with his left hand and handed it to her. ¡°Here.¡± Eliza didn¡¯t even think about it as she immediately picked


    up the cup of water and drank it inrge mouthfuls.


    After water diluted the taste in her mouth, she finally seemed to be alive. ¡°Phew!¡± She breathed a sigh of


    relief as she took another big gulp of water. By right, the cooking skills should not be altered ording to


    the memory, right? The potato pancake she made tasted terrible. Why did the three little children have to


    eat the one she made?


    And Beau¡­ Thinking of Beau, she raised her head immediately. He was calmly sitting at the table,


    looking at her with a bit of indulgence. Seeing her turn her face to look at him, he chuckled and said, ¡°Are


    you still ufortable?¡± Eliza instinctively shook her head. ¡°No¡­ not ufortable anymore.¡± ¡°Mr.


    Valentine¡­¡± Graciana silently gave Beau a thumbs up. Even Eliza herself had to drink a whole cup of


    water to save her life after taking a mouthful of the terrible food. Did Beau just swallow it without batting


    an eyelid? Did he not have a taste or was he crazy? ¡°You really¡­ impress me a lot.¡± Eliza pursed her lips


    and looked back at Beau who was beside her. There was a faint smile on his face. ¡°Honey¡­ This potato


    pancake tastes so bad, can¡¯t you¡­ taste it?¡± Graciana gasped at Eliza¡¯s logic.


    She rolled her eyes at Eliza helplessly. ¡°How could he not taste anything?¡± ¡°Because he likes you, so no


    matter how bad the food you cook is, he will endure it!¡± ¡°You kissed him and had to drink so much


    water¡­¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Mr. Valentine still hasn¡¯t drunk a single drop of water!¡± ¡°If he keeps


    going like this, he¡¯ll die of dehydration!¡± Eliza froze for a few seconds. A few secondster, she dashed to


    the water dispenser in the kitchen and began to pour water for Beau. Looking at his wife¡¯s anxious back,


    Beau nced at Graciana and said, ¡°Why did you scare her?¡± Graciana curled her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t think I


    didn¡¯t notice. You¡¯re enduring it.¡± ¡°Let alone the Eliza now, even the Eliza back then who is more attentive


    than she is now, will not notice it.¡± ¡°So as a good friend, I have to remind her.¡± After that, Graciana


    stretched herself and went upstairs. ¡°You two stay here and enjoy yourselves. I won¡¯t be the third wheel!¡±


    When Eliza finished fetching the water and came out of the kitchen, Beau was the only one left in the


    dining room. She frowned in surprise. ¡°Where did Garciana go?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to be a third wheel.


    So she left.¡± He curled his lips and looked down at the thermos bottle in her hand. Inside the thermos


    bottle¡­


    There was a total of 1L water. The veins on Beau¡¯s forehead twitched. Was Eliza going to fetch some


    water, or was she bringing over the water dispenser? Why is there so much water¡­ ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve done


    some calctions for you.¡± Eliza seriously took the thermos cup and poured him some water. ¡°I just


    licked the food in your mouth and drank a bottle of water.¡± ¡°So you ate two pieces of potato cake¡­ At


    least you have to drink this much water to be all right.¡± After that, she put her hands on her cheeks and


    pushed the cup to him gracefully. ¡°Honey, have some water to detoxify.¡± Beau frowned, took the cup from


    her hand and drank it gently. After a ss, he smiled faintly. Looking at her face full of tension, there was


    a faint smile between his eyebrows. ¡°Are you afraid that I will die of dehydration, just like Graciana said?¡±


    Eliza bit her lip and was silent for a moment before sighing faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if she was telling the truth


    or lying to me.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡± Her words warmed Beau¡¯s heart. He took a


    deep breath and continued to take the water she handed over. ¡°I¡¯ll live well for you.¡± After drinking a few


    cups of water, the taste of bitterness in the his mouth had faded that it could hardly be tasted. Beau


    gently held Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It should be me who should thank you¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s face was red like


    a resplendent sunset. At the railing on the second floor, Liliana looked at the two people in the restaurant


    who were looking at each other with deep feelings. ¡°Tsk, tsk. The sour smell of love.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she took a photo of them eating together and sent it to Julian.   ¡°Mr. Benton, look


    how well-matched they are!¡± At this moment, Julian was sitting in a private room of a five-star hotel in


    Krine. He folded his legs and coldly nced at Joye¡¯s face in front of him. ¡°You mean, you are the young


    lady of the Chapman family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Joye put the photo of the ne in front of Julian. ¡°Look, I


    have evidence of my life in Krine.¡± ¡°And the birthmark on my waist¡­¡± Julian tore down both the evidence


    from her and the Chapman family at the same time as there is still a difference.¡± For example, in the


    photo given by the Chapman family, the birthmark was aplete heart shape. However, the birthmark


    on Joye¡¯s waist was irregr. Another example was, she seemed to have expected that he would not


    believe her today, so she came up with a lot of exnations as soon as she arrived. What¡¯s more¡­


    Joye¡¯s eyes in front of him¡­ Was different from the people from Chapman family who had a trace of


    cruelty and helplessness in their eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you really from the Chapman family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    absolutely true.¡± Joye chuckled. ¡°Mr. Benton, I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡± ¡°Moreover, a family like the


    Chapman family can see through me quickly even if I lie to them, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Chapter 218


    Julian narrowed his eyes. ¡°In addition to this birthmark, do you have anything else can prove your


    identity?¡± Joye smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± As she spoke, she took out a jade pendant from her bag. ¡°Look, is


    this the jade pendant that the Chapman family¡¯s Miss Chapman is wearing?¡± Julian frowned. He picked


    up the jade pendant and looked at it. After a while, he searched for the missing person advertisement


    that the Chapman family had circted. There was indeed such a jade pendant in the missing person


    advertisement. The jade pendant looked exactly the same as the one in the photo. What¡¯s more¡­


    The Benton family specialized in jewelry. So when Julian held the jade pendant in his hand, he


    immediately knew if it was real.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    This was a precious piece of jade. Excluding the carving skills of the jade pendant, the raw materials


    alone were worth more than a lifetime¡¯s worth. 1 It was indeed something Chapman family would take


    out. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Have you contacted the Chapman family?¡± Joye nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted


    Sergey. He¡¯ll probably arrive at Krine tomorrow.¡± After that, Joye smiled and looked at Julian with her


    hands on her cheeks. ¡°Mr. Benton, I heard¡­¡± ¡°Benton family and Chapman family are engaged, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Miss Chapman and the Young Master of the Benton family¡­¡± When it came to this, Julian couldn¡¯t


    help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Benton family¡¯s Young Master won¡¯t let you down.¡± When he didn¡¯t know


    Beau¡¯s true identity, every time someone mentioned the marriage agreement between the Benton family


    and the Chapman family, he would feel very annoyed. But now¡­ As soon as the engagement between


    the Benton family and the Chapman family was mentioned, he wanted tough! When Beau returned to


    the Benton family, he would have never imagined that the Young Master of the Benton family had an


    engagement! If Joye in front of him was Miss Chapman¡­ He would very much approve this marriage!


    He even thoughtcently that if the Benton family forced Beau to be together with Joye¡­ Doesn¡¯t


    that mean he would have no love rival? By then, Eliza would be his. Liliana could still call him dad! The


    more he thought about it, the more excited he got. He took a deep breath and looked up at Joye


    seriously. ¡°Regarding the marriage agreement with Benton family, I will definitely keep my promise.¡±


    ¡°What you have to do now is to wee Sergey tomorrow, and let him take you back to the Chapman


    family as soon as possible.¡± After that, Julian¡¯s cell phone rang.


    He smiled faintly at Joye. ¡°I have to go first.¡± ¡°See you in Sage City in Puskia.¡± After that, he stood up and


    directly strode out of the cafe. Joye sat in the cafe, slowly packing up the jade pendant and photos on the


    table, was proudly looking at Julian¡¯s back from the French window. The smile on her face grew wider.


    Even if Julian was always cold to her, he should be satisfied with her. Otherwise, why would he tell her


    that the Benton family would keep their engagement agreement the moment he heard that she was the


    youngdy of the Chapman family?


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help squinting. Therefore, she must be the youngdy of Chapman family.


    When necessary, she could even¡­ She could even get rid of Eliza. As long as she could marry Julian,


    there was nothing she couldn¡¯t do. Lucija could do that for Beau¡­ She could also take away everything


    from Eliza for Julian!


    Aftering out of the cafe, Julian got on the car in a good mood. After he sat down in the driver¡¯s seat,


    he picked up his phone and checked the message sent by Liliana. He thought it was just a normal video


    sent by the little girl. He opened it in a good mood. And then¡­. The scene of Eliza and Beau falling in


    love made him freeze in an instant. He bit his lips and yed the video again.


    That¡¯s right. This woman who was with Beau, was Eliza, the woman whom he had not found for many


    days! He gritted his teeth and sent a message to Liliana. ¡°When did you find her?¡± ¡°Today, of course.¡± D


    Liliana on the other end of the line replied quickly, ¡°Mr. Benton, we are in the Sage City in Puskia. It¡¯s


    your hometown.¡± ¡°When are youing back?¡± Julian bit his lips and hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go back


    tomorrow.¡± Beau had already found Eliza! So he couldn¡¯t wait any longer! The sooner he returned to the


    Sage City, the sooner Beau could acknowledge his ancestry and a wedding would be held for him and


    Joye! He took a deep breath. ¡°Help me keep your daddy in check. So that he doesn¡¯t go overboard with


    your mommy.¡± Liliana on the other end of the line was silent for a moment, and then sent a photo. ¡°Is this


    too much?¡± Julian frowned and opened the photo. Seeing this photo, he almost had cerebral bleeding. In


    the photo, Beau was sitting on a chair while Eliza was sitting next to him. With her arms around his neck,


    she was kissing Beau forcefully! Julian felt his blood flow in reverse. ¡°When did this happen?¡±   ¡°Today, of


    course.¡± He closed his eyes and held his cell phone tightly. He couldn¡¯t wait to fly back to the Sage City


    now! ¡°Mr. Benton.¡± Liliana on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, but she still called


    him. ¡°Mr. Benton, I know that you are in a bad mood after seeing these photos.¡± As soon as the phone


    was connected, the baby voice of Liliana came from the other side. ¡°Mr. Benton, I want to tell you, don¡¯t


    insist if there is not fate.¡± ¡°At the beginning, because I liked mommy the first time I saw her, I really


    wanted her to be my mommy, so I encouraged you to chase after her.¡± ¡°But now I know that mommy only


    likes daddy, and daddy only likes mommy..¡± ¡°Even losing her memory couldn¡¯t break them up.¡± ¡°So Mr.


    Benton, don¡¯t be so persistent. It¡¯s more important to find a girl who really likes you!¡± The voice of Liliana


    on the other end of the phone made Julian¡¯s heart instantly filled with mixed emotions. On the one hand,


    she was willing to make a phone call tofort him and persuade him. It proved that in her heart, he


    was also very important. I On the other hand¡­ Even Liliana, a little girl, thought that there was no hope


    between Eliza and him.


    Taking a deep breath, Julian held the steering wheel and looked into the distance with deep eyes. ¡°I


    thought about giving up before.¡± Previously, when he was filming in the vige, he had fought with Beau.


    That time, he wanted to test if Beau could really protect Eliza. The final result was that he could. So he


    chose to quit. The day after the fight, he left the crew and returned to the Benton family.


    But¡­


    When he returned to the Benton family, he found out that Eliza was missing. Beau said that he would


    protect the woman and that he would try his best to treat her well, but she disappeared under Beau¡¯s


    protection. That was why he was determined to return to Krine. He wanted to find Eliza and court her


    again. He took a deep breath and looked into the distance. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give up.¡± 2


    Julian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He was looking forward to what Beau would do when he faced the


    pressure of the marriage.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Chapter 219


    Night fell quietly. In the vi on the outskirts of the Sage City, the three little children didn¡¯t have dinner


    until 8 o¡¯clock. The dinner was made by Graciana. ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought about cooking before you came


    here?¡± Graciana frowned, put the food on the table, and asked helplessly. This was the outskirts of Sage


    City. It was inconvenient to order a takeout. Noah had found a market nearby and bought some


    vegetables. But in this big family¡­ None of them knew how to cook? Needless to say, Beau was a man


    who could make tens of millions of dor minutes. So it was eptable that he didn¡¯t know how to cook.


    And then¡­ Luca could not cook. Noah could not cook. The bodyguards who followed them were all tall


    and sturdy. Whenever they were asked to cook, they all backed away subconsciously. Graciana was


    impressed by this group of people. ¡°Yes, we thought about it before.¡± While eating, Braint sighed faintly


    and said, ¡°But at that time, we thought¡­¡± Demarion said, ¡°Mommy¡¯s cooking was so delicious, so we


    didn¡¯t bring any cooks.¡± ¡°Anyway, mommy always says at home that if she is not busy, she¡¯ll be


    responsible for cooking at home.¡± Graciana sighed. She turned around and looked at Eliza, who was


    shrinking in the corner like a quail. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯d better remember it quickly.¡± Graciana knew how good


    Eliza¡¯s cooking was. But now, the best cook forgot how to cook! Garciana was exhausted from cooking


    all by herself tonight. Eliza pursed her lips and lowered her head like a child who had done something


    wrong. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to forget.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Looking at her timid expression, Beau reached out to stroke


    her head and served her food. ¡°You¡¯ll remember it slowly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault for getting amnesia. You


    don¡¯t have to feel sorry.¡± Beau¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. Graciana had goosebumps all over her


    body. In the past, she only knew that Beau loved Eliza badly. Now she could feel it on the scene¡­ She


    suddenly felt that she should find a boyfriend. 1 ¡°Mm.¡± Eliza lowered her head and said softly, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°But I still think¡­¡± ¡°If you still feel ufortable¡­¡± Beau chuckled and interrupted her. ¡°Just learn how to


    cook from Graciana and get your previous cooking skills back, okay?¡±   Eliza was silent for a moment


    before nodding. ¡°Yes!¡± Her gentle and charming appearance made Noah and Luca, who were in the


    distance, look at each other. This¡­ Why did they remember that Eliza was hot-tempered and violent


    after memory loss? Why was she not angry or irritable in front of Beau? She was even gentler than


    before she lost her memory.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Could it be that¡­ This was the power of love? Luca touched his chin and looked at Eliza. The more he


    looked at her, the more he felt it was fun. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his lips. Sitting next to him, Noah


    frowned and nced at him. ¡°Mr. Chapman, what are you smiling about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m smiling at Eliza.¡± ¡°She¡¯s


    like her mother.¡± . ¡°It was the same with her mother when she was young. She was only gentle in front of


    her beloved.¡± Noah was stunned for a moment, and then smiled wickedly, ¡°So Mr. Chapman, you agree


    that my master and his wife can be together in the future, right?¡± Luca rolled his eyes at him and said,


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Can I control Beau?¡± Noah, ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that¡­ he couldn¡¯t. He lowered his


    head and began to eat seriously. However, he had to admit. Although Miss Ryan¡¯s cooking was not as


    good as Mrs. Valentine¡¯s, it was considered delicious. ¡°I didn¡¯t promise to teach her how to cook in the


    future.¡± Graciana was tortured by their conversation, so she curled her lips discontentedly. ¡°She made a


    potato pancake this afternoon, and it¡¯s all ruined.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to teach her how to cook for my own


    safety.¡± ¡°Two hundred thousand dors.¡± As he ate, Beau calmly said a number. ¡°What? ? ?¡±


    Graciana¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Teach her cooking and I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand dors.¡±


    ¡°Cook for us during this period of time. I¡¯ll add a hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Graciana waved


    her little hand. ¡°I¡¯m Eliza¡¯s best friend. Her business is my business.¡± ¡°She forgot how to cook. How can I


    just stand by and do nothing?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Valentine. I¡¯m not afraid of hardship. I¡¯ll teach


    her everything I¡¯ve learned!¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± It sounded like teaching her how to cook was somewhat


    dangerous. She lowered her head, took a few mouthfuls of rice, and put the bowl down. She went


    upstairs with mixed feelings. Beau frowned. He was about to walk up to her when he was stopped by


    Braint. He put down the bowl and chopsticks and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± He frowned and nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You children should go to bed early.¡±


    The implication was that she should not let Braint talk toote with her. He nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    After that, he moved his short legs and gracefully went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look too.¡± Demarion


    also put down the rice bowl and walked up stairs. Liliana could only sigh when she saw that her two


    brothers had gone tofort her mommy. ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Sitting in the dining room and watching the


    three little fellows follow Eliza up the stairs, Graciana felt a slight stir in his heart. In the past, she did not


    y a role in Eliza¡¯s happiness. But now¡­ She looked at the backs of the three little children with her


    hands on her chin. ¡°I suddenly know what the pleasure of your marriage is.¡± Beau put down the bowls


    and chopsticks elegantly and looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Do you really know?¡± Graciana


    nodded. He sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the pleasure of marriage.¡± Graciana curled her lips. ¡°Eliza has


    gone upstairs. You are the only one left. Have you not showed enough lovey-dovey to Eliza?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling


    you, I won¡¯t care about it!¡± Beau curled his lips andughed softly. After a long time, when the servants


    put away the leftovers, Graciana took a deep breath and looked at Beau with a frown. ¡°Eliza¡¯s amnesia¡­


    Why is it so strange?¡± ¡°She unexpectedly only forgot about everything rted to you and about


    cooking?¡± Beau nodded. In the evening, he had a nice chat with Ethan. Ethan inferred that what Eliza


    forgot should all be rted to her happiness. Love, cooking


    Perhaps, for the Eliza back then, these two things were the key to her true happiness?


    On the balcony upstairs. Eliza and the three little fellows sat on the balcony¡¯s chair, quietly watching the


    bright moon in the sky. ¡°Mommy.¡± Liliana turned to look at her face and asked, ¡°What can¡¯t you remember


    other than daddy and cooking?¡± She was silent for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No more.¡±


    ¡°I remember¡­ all the painful memories.¡±

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the three little children who apanied Eliza to watch the moon were all


    called back to their rooms by Beau. Braint took the lead and left Eliza¡¯s room with his younger brother


    and sister. Before leaving, the little fellows stretched their little heads back from the door. ¡°Good night,


    daddy and mommy!¡± After saying that, they closed the door. The air in the room was somewhat


    ambiguous. Eliza stood on the balcony, silently ncing at Beau who was standing at the balcony door.


    ¡°Bea¡­ Honey.¡± Beau¡¯s eyes froze slightly. When Eliza called him ¡®honey, her voice was timid and her


    eyes were filled with shing light. She was well-behaved and cute, like a panic bunny. He chuckled and


    said, ¡°Uhm.¡± ¡°Do I need to rest early too?¡± She looked up and her eyes were shining like stars in the sky.


    Beau nodded. ¡°Indeed, you need to rest early.¡± He frowned and said, ¡°I have to get up early tomorrow to


    go to the Puskia branch to discuss about the Chapman family¡¯s business.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°What


    about me?¡± ¡°You?¡± Beau smiled faintly and said, ¡°Just learn how to cook from Graciana.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m


    done, we¡¯ll think about how to help you restore your memories.¡± Eliza nodded seriously. ¡°Then we¡­¡± She


    looked in the direction of the bed and blushed. ¡°Go to sleep now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau nodded and


    looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± After saying that, he turned and opened the door to leave under


    Eliza¡¯s shy gaze. Before leaving, he nced at her faintly. ¡°Good night.¡± Eliza froze on the spot. By the


    way¡­ Aren¡¯t they husband and wife? Shouldn¡¯t they¡­ be sleeping together? She took another look at


    the double bed in the bedroom, and an inexplicable sense of loss appeared on her face. It turned out that


    he didn¡¯t want to sleep with her on the same bed¡­ It made her nervous for a long time. Taking a deep


    breath, she lifted her leg and entered the bedroom. Just as she took out her pajamas and was about to


    sleep, the bedroom door opened. Graciana came in with her big luggage. Seeing that Eliza hadn¡¯t


    changed into her pajamas, she smiled mischievously. ¡°I advise you to change into your pajamas and


    take a shower as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Or else, after I unpack up my luggage, I¡¯ll have topete for the


    bathtub with you!¡±  Eliza was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll live together?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Graciana squatted down, pulled open her luggage and sighed. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine just said that you haven¡¯t recovered your memory. He is afraid that he will force you to do


    something bad if you live with him.¡± ¡°So he respected you and slept separately with you.¡± ¡°But, he was


    afraid that there were only those painful memories in your mind and you would be afraid when you slept


    alone at night, so he let me apany you!¡± After that, Graciana took a deep breath and looked at Eliza


    seriously. ¡°Rest assured.¡± ¡°You used to have a lot of rough nights, but I stayed with you.¡± ¡°You will be fine


    with me.¡± Looking at Graciana¡¯s serious face, Eliza bit her lips, and her heart inexplicably warmed up.


    Graciana was one of the few people she could remember that could make her feel happy. She met


    Graciana when she was in college. Graciana always brought a lot of joy to her. After bing a good


    friends, Graciana became her pir. Whether it was Jay, Madeleine, or something else¡­ Every time she


    was sad and helpless and every time she could not fall asleep, she was apanied by Graciana.


    Thinking of this, she let out a long sigh. She walked over and gently hugged Graciana. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Graciana rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why are you so polite to me?¡± ¡°Besides, I not sleeping with you for


    free.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting paid!¡± Eliza paused and looked at her in confusion. Graciana proudly looked up and


    said, ¡°Teaching you to cook, cooking for you all, and sleeping with you.¡± ¡°The total cost of these three


    things is four hundred thousand dors!¡± After that, she couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. ¡°This Mr.


    Valentine is really rich.¡± ¡°With these four hundred thousand dors.¡± She raised her head and looked at


    Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°I can hire a good teacher to teach you drawing from zero until you be a designer and


    then, you can open a small jewelry studio!¡± Eliza bit her lip. ¡°You¡¯re earning Beau¡¯s money¡­¡± ¡°To help


    me.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Graciana rolled her eyes. ¡°You never wanted to be a superstar.¡± ¡°In the future, you will


    be Miss Chapman, and at the same time, Beau¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°This two identities is destined to make your life


    bloody in the future. If you continue to stay in the entertainment circle and expose your schedule, you will


    be assassinated sooner orter.¡± ¡°So I think it¡¯s better for you to study hard and fulfill your dream in the


    beginning. What do you think?¡± Eliza bit her lip and turned around to change into her pajamas, without


    saying a word. While bathing, she was still thinking about what Garciana had just said. Graciana also


    said that she should study design and fulfill her previous dream. Beau had also said before¡­ To let her


    fulfill her dream in the beginning. Thus¡­ Beau also expected that in the future, she would meet with allThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    kinds of bloody battles. That was why he   wanted to help her fulfill her dreams and not be an


    actress, right? Thinking of this, she felt inexplicably annoyed. It was not because she didn¡¯t want to


    be an actress, but because¡­ She felt that she could not do anything other than acting. Just like


    tonight¡­ She couldn¡¯t even make the potato pancake. The more Eliza thought about it, the more sad


    she felt. After taking a bath hastily, she turned back to her bed and picked up her phone to watch the


    news. When she was kidnapped before, her cell phone was thrown into the sea.


    The current cell phone was given to her by Beau. The ounts and contacts inside were all from her


    previous phone. She looked through the news about her previous films and felt a little sleepy. But in the


    bathroom, Graciana was still singing tirelessly in the bathroom. Eliza yawned and began to refresh her


    WeChat moments. She saw a woman named Joye, who posted a photo of her nude back in her WeChat


    moments. There was a small heart-shaped birthmark on her waist. The heart figure was very beautiful,


    as if it was painted. Eliza immediately thought of the dark purple birthmark on her waist. They were both


    heart-shaped birthmarks, but why were Joye¡¯s birthmark so beautiful? She sighed and clicked the like


    button to the photo with envy. Then she put down her mobile and went to sleep. At this time, in Krine,


    Joye¡¯s hair stood on end because of Eliza liked her photo. She clenched her teeth and fiercely stared at


    Eliza¡¯s like notification. What did she mean? Was she mocking her? Or was she provoking her?

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221


    Early the next morning, Eliza was called out by Graciana. ¡°Get up. I want to teach you how to cook from


    today onwards. Let¡¯s start with breakfast!¡± Eliza yawned while changing her clothes and getting off the


    bed. ¡°Why are you so energetic?¡± Last night, they had been lying on the bed talking about life, ideals,


    and love like always. Eliza¡¯s head was still a bit dizzy and she hadn¡¯t wake up at all. However, Graciana


    seemed to be energetic enough to jog for two rounds. ¡°Because money is the driving force!¡± Graciana¡¯s


    eyes lit up. ¡°Four hundred thousand dors, Eliza!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going all out for four hundred thousand


    dors!¡± After that, she directly pulled Eliza down the stairs. Eliza helplessly looked at Garciana who was


    busy taking her to the kitchen and sighed. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t just stand there like a fool. Come and beat the


    egg for me!¡± Graciana frowned as she instructed Eliza. Eliza nodded. She searched around the fridge but


    didn¡¯t find any eggs. ¡°Maybe she left it at the door and forgot to bring it in.¡± Graciana patted her forehead


    and said, ¡°Go to the entryway to look for it.¡± Eliza curled her lips and got up to go to the entryway. She


    really found the egg on the cupboard in the entryway. She carried the egg and was about to enter the


    kitchen when she saw Beauing down from upstairs. He was dressed in ck and his figure was tall


    and upright. His face was cold, haughty, and handsome, and he looked elegant with a sense of


    indifference. As he went downstairs, he lowered his head as he buttoned his cuffs. He seemed to be


    aware of her gaze and looked up indifferently. Their eyes met Eliza¡¯s gaze was a little cramped, while the


    Beau¡¯s gaze was filled with smiles. He strode up to her, surrounded by a clear smell of his body. ¡°You got


    up so early?¡± In the face of his low voice and handsome face, Eliza felt as if her voice was a little


    sluggish. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Well, Graciana asked me to cook with her. She¡¯ll teach


    me.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± He raised his hand with a smile and tucked a wisp of her hair behind her ear. ¡°Go and


    learn from her at home.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Eliza quickly grabbed his


    sleeve and asked softly, ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t eating breakfast at home?¡± D ¡°Nope.¡± He gently held her hand and


    said, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent at thepany.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been there for more than five years. I have a


    lot of things to deal with.¡± I After that, he took her hand and slightly tightened it. ¡°You and the children


    should stay at home.¡± ¡°I may be very busy with mypany¡¯s affairs. I can¡¯te back for lunch and


    may note back at night.¡± Beau¡¯s palm was burning hot, warming Eliza¡¯s entire face until it was


    completely red. After a while, he let go of her hand, walked to the porch, picked up the coat and put it on,


    and began to


    change shoes. Eliza stood still as she watched his elegant movements. Her heart was filled with mixed


    emotions. In the end, the moment he was about to push open the door and leave, she directly rushed


    forward and held Beau¡¯s hand again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that she had grabbed him again, Beau


    laughed softly and stroked her head. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave?¡± Beau¡¯s question made Eliza¡¯s face


    redder. She took a deep breath and looked up at his bottomless eyes. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s something I


    haven¡¯t done yet.¡± Beau frowned at her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This.¡± She took a deep breath, tiptoed, and gave a kiss


    on Beau¡¯s lips. After kissing him, she instinctively took a step back as if she had been electrocuted.


    Then, she smiled and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Morning kiss.¡± After that, she waved at him. ¡°Have a


    safe trip!¡± Eliza turned around with the eggs in her hands and strode into the kitchen. Beau stood where


    he was and looked at her back. He subconsciously reached out to touch his lips. Finally, He smiled


    faintly. He was in a good mood on the way out of the vi. He felt that Eliza, who lost her memory, was


    much gentler than before. ¡°This must be your imagination.¡± While driving, Noah concluded seriously,


    ¡°Ethan said before that he was almost strangled by Madam.¡± D ¡°Sergey has also been beaten by


    Madam.¡± ¡°Madam struggled so fiercely after being tied up before she saw you, and she cursed so


    fiercely!¡± ¡°But you said that she was gentle!¡± ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. You must have made a


    mistake!¡± Beauughed lightly and calmly reached out to touch his chin. ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s


    possible¡­¡± ¡°Is she only gentle to me?¡± Noah¡¯s body trembled. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Beau curled his lips. He was still thinking about that kiss in the morning. ¡°If she¡¯s only gentle to me¡­¡± ¨C


    ¡°What else does Julian have to be my love rival?¡± Noah,¡±¡­¡± It seemed that this logic could not be


    refuted. ¡°Don¡¯t urge Ethan any moretely.¡±


    Beau was silent for a long while when ordered in a low voice. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    After talking about Eliza, Beau picked up the documents and began to study the countermeasures. ¡°We


    need a preparation period.¡± Beau lowered his eyes and looked coldly at the documents in his hand.


    ¡°Over the years, Sahil Group gave too many development space for LY Group to grow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible


    topress their development space in one day and night.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll alert the enemy if we¡¯re too radical.


    It¡¯s not worth it. But the Chapman family can¡¯t wait.¡±  After that, he flipped through the documents again


    and concluded indifferently, ¡°A week.¡± ¡°A weekter, I want to the LY group and disappear from the


    world.¡± Noah shuddered. If others said that they wanted to make the LY Group disappear from the world,


    Noah felt that they were boasting.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    But if this was said by Beau¡­ He was worried about LY Group. After a long silence, Noah gave a light


    cough. ¡°Sir, are you really going to go all out?¡± ¡°Elias is also¡­ after all, he is your brother. Isn¡¯t it¡­ not


    good for you to be like this?¡± Beau¡¯s cold gaze swept over Noah. ¡°Did he feel bad when he allowed


    Lucija to hurt my woman?¡± ¡°When he called me an illegitimate child in front of Matthew, he should have


    thought about how he would bear the consequences of provoking me.¡± 2 His words were cold and


    emotionless. The air in the car suddenly dropped below the freezing point. Noah quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°Sir, I said something wrong.¡± Beau looked at him indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡± Only then did


    Noah heave a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. After a while, he


    suddenly seemed to think of something. ¡°Sir, you say¡­¡± ¡°Elias is in Krine, the Chapman family is in Sage


    City in Puskia. They never interfere with each other.¡± ¡°Why is he¡­ so against the Chapman family?¡±

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222


    Eliza learned how to cook from Graciana the whole day. Although the progress was slow, in the evening,


    she was able to fry well colored and shaped eggs. After taking care of the three little fellows¡¯ meals, Eliza


    hurriedly ran towards the kitchen. Graciana was washing the dishes while looking at Eliza who was busy


    cooking. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Valentine say that he¡¯s not sure when he¡¯ll be back tonight?¡± ¡°Why do you have to fry


    eggs for him?¡± Eliza carefully flipped through the eggs in the pan while saying with a steady tone, ¡°I want


    him to see my improvement.¡± Beau didn¡¯t have breakfast today. He was busy all day with the Chapman


    family¡¯s business. As the daughter of the Chapman family, she could do too little for him. Now that he


    hoped that she could cook again, she would show him what she had learned every day! Thinking of this,


    Eliza took a deep breath and continued to struggle with the eggs in the pot. Graciana nced at her


    helplessly and shook her head silently. ¡°Sometimes, I really feel that you didn¡¯t lose your memory.¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, you¡¯ve lost your memory and forgotten that you have a rtionship with Beau. Then


    you should be like a stranger to him.¡± ¡°Why do I feel that.. you like him more than before?¡± Eliza paused


    and scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t say I like him.¡± Graciana rolled her eyes at her.


    ¡°The words ¡®I like Beau¡¯ are almost engraved on your forehead!¡± D ¡°You did not say that you like him, but


    we are all adults. Everyone can see it.¡± After that, as if she thought of something, she twitched her mouth


    helplessly and said, ¡°Even the three minors can see it.¡± ¡°At dinner, Demarion was still showing off to me.


    He said that you loved his daddy most even if you lost your memory.¡± Eliza¡¯s hand, which was frying


    eggs, slightly paused, and her face turned red. ¡°Is¡­ that so?¡± In fact, she did not know whether she liked


    Beau or not. But he said that she used to fall in love with him at first sight. He was her husband. So she


    should treat him like this, to not make him worry, to let him feel the tenderness of his wife¡­ Although she


    hated him for leaving her in the fire before this.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But¡­


    Thinking about the burns and scars on his body, thinking about how he had really returned to the fire to


    find her¡­ She couldn¡¯t hate him nor could she be ruthless to him. She even felt sorry for him. Eliza


    looked down and continued to fry the eggs in the pan. Graciana took a looked at her deeply and put the


    washed bowls and chopsticks in the sterile cab. ¡°Co back to sleep after the eggs are fried. Don¡¯t wait


    for him.¡± ¡°Maybe he won¡¯te back tonight.¡± Eliza silently replied with a ¡®Mmm¡¯ and turned around to


    flip the fried egg in the pan. When she finished frying the eggs, Eliza carefully ced the egg in a heart-


    shaped te. She ced it on the dining table, and then sat down by the dining table and waited.


    She held her phone and tried countless times to send messages to Beau. However, every time she


    finished typing the message, before she pressed the send button, she still sighed and deleted all the


    contents. What if he was in a meeting? What if he was busy? Would it affect his work if she sent him a


    message to urge him toe back at this time? Would he think that she was ignorant? She held her


    mobile phone and hesitated for a long time, but she still did not send him any message. At ll pm. When


    Braint went downstairs to get some water to drink, he saw Eliza lying on the dining table with a delicious


    fried egg in the heart-shaped te in front of her. 1 His heart stagnated slightly. After pouring water from


    the kitchen, he ced the water on the dining table and went to the sofa to fetch a thin nket for Eliza.


    He then carefully took a picture of her and sent it to Beau. At this time, the meeting room in Sahil Group


    was full of people. Five years. Since the birth of the Braint and Demarion, Beau had never been to Sage


    City again. The person in charge of the Sahil Group had not seen the big boss for five years. This time,


    Beau¡¯s appearance made the Sahil Group feel like it was the new year. All the president and bosses of


    different branches gathered together. Thepany meeting hadsted for nearly ten hours. Sitting in the


    main position, Beau listened to the branch president¡¯s reporting while frowning tightly. The only sound in


    the meeting room was the voice of the reporting person. Suddenly, a text message rang. Beau frowned


    and looked at his phone. It was a picture sent to him by Braint. He was a little surprised. Why would


    Braint send him a picture on his own? After all, Braint was not like dDemarion. He was originally a little


    autistic. Only after Eliza appearance did his autism lessen a bit. However, he still didn¡¯t like to talk, and


    he didn¡¯t like to use socialworks to take the initiative to contact others.


    Beau clicked on the photo out of curiosity. In the photo, a thin woman, wrapped in a thin nket, was


    quietly lying on the table. Her ck hair hung down, which made her look beautiful but a little lonely. On


    the dining table in front of her, there was a heart-shaped te with a delicious fried egg in it. He frowned


    and sent a message to Braint. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°Who will she wait for except you?¡± Braint replied to his


    message, ¡°Mr. Beau, I hope you can care about the woman who¡¯s been waiting for at home when you¡¯re


    busy.¡± Beau¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard his son¡¯s words. After a while, he took a deep breath,


    turned off his phone and stood up. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± ¡°Since you all have a family, you should


    be responsible to the person who has been waiting for you at home.¡±   ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day!¡± Having said


    that, he stood up first and strode out of the conference room. In the conference room, everyone looked at


    each other in dismay. Their big boss, Beau, who always worked overtime, actually stopped them from


    working overtime for the first time?


    When he rushed home, Eliza was still sleeping at the table. Hearing the sound at the door, she opened


    her eyes in a daze. When she saw the ck clothed man, Eliza directly jumped out of her chair. ¡°Honey!¡±


    She rushed over excitedly and threw herself into Beau¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± He helplessly hugged her


    in his arms and reached out to stroke her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to wait for me?¡± ¡°But I still want to


    wait for you toe back¡­¡± She looked up with sparkling eyes. ¡°I can wait for you as long as I wanted


    to.¡± Seeing her stubbornness, Beau couldn¡¯t help but smile. He hugged her and walked slowly to the


    table. ¡°Is this for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Eliza nodded seriously. ¡°Have a taste. This is what I¡¯ve been


    learning for a day!¡± Beau nodded. He washed his hands and sat down at the dining table. ¡°I told you to


    stay at home and learn how to cook. Did you really learn it for a day?¡± ¡°Uh huh¡­¡±


    Eliza bit her lips and carefully raised her head to look at him. ¡°After all, I¡¯m under strict supervision.¡±


    Beau¡¯s hand that was holding chopsticks suddenly stopped. He looked at her face in surprise. ¡°How did


    you¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that you¡¯re under strict supervision?¡±

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223


    Beau¡¯s question caused Eliza to pause slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at him in confusion. ¡°My


    husband is strict¡­ shouldn¡¯t I know that?¡± For some reason, this word came to her mind. Beau looked at


    her with his eyes deep. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know.¡± The word ¡°strict¡± was the word he used when he took


    initiative to be the substitute in a kissing scene with Eliza. Then he held a press conference to inform


    everyone that she was his wife. He said that she was under strict supervision, so he became Julian


    substitute in the kissing scene. But¡­ Didn¡¯t the current Eliza already forgotten all the memories rted


    to him in the past?


    Then, how did she know the word ¡®strict¡¯? Looking at Beau¡¯s serious face, Eliza nkly raised her hand


    and patted her face. ¡°I¡­ I remember you said it.¡± ¡°Tell others that I¡¯m a strict husband.¡± ¡°So don¡¯t allow


    others to kiss you¡­¡± Eliza frowned. There was no specific picture in front of her, but she was sure that


    Beau had said it before. She didn¡¯t know when these words came to her mind. It just blurted it out. After


    a while, she raised her eyes and looked at Beau¡¯s face in surprise. ¡°So, did I remember something about


    your past?¡± Beau furrowed his eyebrows and lowered his head to eat his fried egg. ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    great!¡± Eliza grabbed onto Beau¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°I can remember something about you. Then should


    also remember how I cooked in the past!¡± She was so excited that her eyes were sparkling. ¡°When I


    remember how to cook, I can cook delicious food for Braint, Demarion and Liliana!¡± Beau¡¯s hand, which


    was eating, paused slightly. Why did he¡­ He felt as if something was wrong. She knew that she might


    regain her memories, but she wasn¡¯t excited that she could remember him¡­ O She was excited that she


    would be able to cook in the future? Helplessly rubbing be, he said in a somewhat helpless tone, ¡°I


    thought you would be happy because you can remember me now.¡± Eliza was startled for a moment, and


    then her eyebrows curved into a smile. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy to remember you.¡± ¡°But what makes me


    happier is that after I regain my memory, I can cook you and the children delicious food.¡± ¡°That way, I am


    a qualified mother!¡± ¨C Beau looked at her and his gaze froze.


    This silly girl¡­ Even if she had lost her memory, he and the children were the only ones in her mind. This


    was probably what Sergey didn¡¯t expect. They injected her the drug so that she could lose her memory,


    forget her worries in Krine and be a   tool for the Benton family. But who would have imagined¡­.


    Eliza, who had lost her memory, was tough and fierce in front of outsiders. In front of him and the


    children, she was even more adorable than before. ¡°Eliza.¡±


    Suddenly, Beau called her name. Eliza raised her head and looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong, honey?¡± He chuckled and rinsed his mouth with the tea. Then he lifted her chin with his big hand


    and kissed her gently. His mouth was full of honey-blossom oolong tea with slight sweetness and


    bitterness. Eliza¡¯s eyes widened. She was a little flustered by his sudden kiss. But momentster, she


    closed her eyes obediently and even wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist. She took the initiative.


    Beau had originally wanted to lightly kiss her and let her go. But her action made him unable to let go of


    her. One of the his hand sped the back of her head, and the other wrapped around her slender waist.


    The kiss was getting deeper and deeper, the kiss more and more lingering¡­ Until a cup fell to the


    ground upstairs. Eliza suddenly came to her senses and hurriedly pushed Beau away with a red face. He


    smiled faintly and looked up at the stairs. Graciana was squatting on the ground and picking up her cup.


    Seeing both of them downstairs looking at her, she coughed a little embarrassedly. ¡°Well¡­ Do you want


    to continue?¡± ¡°I¡­. I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± ¡°I just woke up, and noticed Eliza didn¡¯t go back to sleep,


    so I came downstairs to get a ss of water, and wanted to look for her too¡­¡± Graciana coughed lightly.


    She didn¡¯t even get to pour water. She picked up the cup and went upstairs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can


    continue!¡± Looking at the her back, Eliza¡¯s face was as red as an apple that had just been plucked.


    However, Beau remained calm. He stood up and took the tes and chopsticks to the kitchen and put


    them into the sink. Then he took a disposable cup, took a ss of water, and handed it to Eliza. ¡°Go


    upstairs and sleep.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Eliza hurriedly nodded. With a blush on her face, she picked up the


    ss of water and hurriedly ran upstairs. Looking at her back, Beau chuckled helplessly. ¡°Slow down.¡±


    ¡°By the way.¡± Eliza stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Beau chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯re bored with


    learning how to cook tomorrow, you can go to the hospital and visit your mother.¡± ¡°Today, Noah¡¯s


    investigation information shows¡­¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t give up looking for you.¡± Eliza¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.


    After a while, she bit her lip. ¡°I see.¡± After that, she strode upstairs.   Beau stood where he was and


    looked in the direction she had left with a heavy sigh. Luca had told him that if it weren¡¯t for him, Shreya


    would have directly killed Eliza.. Because she said that she didn¡¯t want her daughter to live a life


    manipted by others. ¡°If she can¡¯t make her own decisions for her whole life after she¡¯s born, then I


    might as well let her die


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    now.¡±


    When Luca said these words, he alwaysmented that Shreya was a cruel woman. However, the


    information that Noah had investigated today¡­ Completely overturned Beau¡¯s understanding. It turned


    out that Shreya had always known that Eliza was alive. Her people were also secretly protecting her.


    Otherwise, in that fire five years ago, Luca alone would not have been able to save a woman, who had


    just given birth, from the fire¡­ Shreya seemed unwilling to see Eliza live, but behind her back¡­ Actually,


    she had always hoped that Eliza¡¯s life was good. Back then she deliberately said that she was going to


    kill Eliza many times in front of Luca. It was because she knew that Luca was softhearted and that he


    would take her away. For the sake of Eliza¡¯s life, she had even endured for more than twenty years


    without meeting her own daughter. Beau did not know what kind of passion it was. However, he knew


    that this mother was worthy of being properly treated by Eliza.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When Eliza returned upstairs, Graciana was ying games on her phone. Seeing here in, she


    buried her head in the nkets with a guilty conscience. She exposed her eyes in embarrassment as


    she looked at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°Did¡­ did I disturb you all?¡± Eliza nced at her indifferently and handed the


    disposable cup to her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go downstairs to drink some water?¡± ¡°You ran away without


    even drinking water?¡± Graciana swallowed a mouthful of saliva guiltily. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°I know


    you didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Eliza curled her lips and sat down beside the bed. ¡°I seem to have recalled


    something about the past.¡± Graciana held the cup and took a sip. ¡°What do you remember?¡± She thought


    for a while with her head tilted. ¡°It urs to me that my husband is strict with me.¡± ¡°And.¡± She closed her


    eyes. Beau¡¯s handsome face appeared before her eyes. He looked at her and smiled elegantly, ¡°Be a


    good Mrs. Valentine.¡± She frowned. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°I seem to¡­ remember something again.¡± ¡°It seems to be the


    time that we just got married?¡± ¡°He told me to be a good Mrs. Valentine.¡± Graciana widened her eyes.


    ¡°Beau did indeed said these words to you.¡± When Eliza and Beau first got together, Beau¡¯s attitude


    towards her was indeed cold. Eliza had evenined to her before. Thinking of this, Graciana looked


    at Eliza¡¯s face with some excitement. ¡°It seems that you really remembered something about the past?¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Eliza frowned and continued to search through her memories of Beau. Her head hurt


    more and more. In the end, she rubbed her head and shook desperately. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°My head


    hurts¡­¡± Seeing her painful look, Graciana sighed and hurried to hug her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we can think


    about it slowly.¡± After a long time, when Eliza stoppedining about the pain, Graciana frowned and


    said seriously, ¡°Eliza, think about what you¡¯ve done today.¡± ¡°Which part made you recall these


    memories?¡± ¡°Before I came to Sage City, I found a psychiatrist in Krine and asked him about amnesia.


    He said that because of some reasons, the brain chose to let you forget something¡± ¡°But all the


    memories you have forgotten can be recovered. You just need to find the key that can open your


    memory.¡± ¡°This key could be an action, z thing, or even a person or an object.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully.


    Which event did you encounter that made you recall these memories?¡±   Eliza frowned and bit her lips. ¡°I


    can¡¯t remember.¡± Today, her life was actually very simple. In addition to eating with the three little


    children, she also learned cooking and fried eggs with Graciana. She spent almost the whole day in the


    kitchen, her mind full of fried eggs. She didn¡¯t notice when she had recalled these memories. But¡­ She


    looked up and said, ¡°Before Beau came back.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember the part where he asked me to be Mrs.


    Valentine.¡± Graciana was stunned for a moment. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s check the surveince tomorrow and see what you and Beau have done after he came back.


    Then, we will carefully analyze which action can open the switch of your memory.¡± Eliza bit her lips and


    remained silent for a while. ¡°You want to see the surveince video of my husband and I¡­?¡± Graciana


    nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± If she didn¡¯t look at the monitor, how could she know what they had done? If she did not


    know what they had done. How could she know what made Eliza think of her past memories?


    Eliza bit her lip and silently lowered her head. ¡°Then won¡¯t you see my husband and I kissing each other


    again¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed¡­ yes. Garciana¡¯s face looked terrible. ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have listened to Beau. I shouldn¡¯t


    havee to Sage City with him.¡± This was indeed the Sage City. It was in Sage City where had seen


    Eliza and Beau¡¯s lovey-dovey actions ! ¡°Graciana.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Eliza looked at


    Graciana with some embarrassment and smiled, ¡°You can watch the surveince tomorrow yourself.¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to see the scene of me kissing with my husband¡­¡± Graciana rolled her eyes, pulled her hand


    away, turned over andid down on the bed. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°Graciana.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and


    changed into afortable position to lie beside Graciana. She turned off the light and looked at the


    dark ceiling with her bright eyes. ¡°I want to go to the hospital tomorrow to see my mom.¡± ¡°Just


    downstairs, my husband said that my mother¡­ has never given up on me for so many years.¡± ¡°Do you


    believe it?¡± ¡°Your mom is so powerful. If she really wants to find you, won¡¯t she be able find you in twenty


    years?¡± Graciana closed her eyes and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve experienced so many bad things over the


    years.¡± ¡°If she had found you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Eliza¡¯s hands silently clenched into fists.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath. ¡°But¡­¡± After saying that, she suddenly did not know what to


    say. ¡°Co see her if you want.¡±


    morrow  After a long time, Graciana sighed. ¡°You are a mother of three children now. Maybe you can


    understand your mother¡¯s decision more.¡± ¡°I will check the surveince for you tomorrow. You can go and


    visit her yourself.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°Mm.¡± Finally, she turned around and gently shook


    Graciana¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can you check the surveince tomorrow by yourself?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want others to see


    my husband and I kissing.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel shameful in front


    of me?¡± ¡°Yes, because you have seen it on the spot.¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡±


    She wanted to die.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Eliza got up and went downstairs to make fried eggs for Beau. But it was past


    eight o¡¯clock and he still hadn¡¯te down from the upstairs. After asking the servants at home, she


    found out that Beau had been asked to work overtimest night and had note back yet. Eliza felt a


    little disappointed. But she knew that he was busy, so she fried a few more fried eggs and asked the


    Braint, Demarion, and Liliana toe downstairs to eat. After the children were settled, she changed her


    clothes and went to the hospital. She hade to visit Shreya with Sergey before, and she also knew


    the address. Eliza arrived at Shreya¡¯s ward with ease. ¡°Sorry, strangers are forbidden from entering.¡±


    Eliza raised her eyebrows and rolled her eyes at the bodyguard. ¡°Look clearly at who I am.¡± ¡°Am I a


    stranger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Miss Chapman from the Chapman family!¡± The bodyguard nced at her and smiled.


    ¡°The real Miss Chapman is visiting the Master.¡± ¡°Which family are you from?¡±

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Chapter 225


    Eliza was confused. ¡°The real Miss Chapman of the Chapman family?¡± Why couldn¡¯t she understand the


    guard¡¯s words? Wasn¡¯t the youngdy of the Chapman family¡­ her? More than a week ago, it was


    Sergey who brought her back and injected her with amnesia medicine, making her return to her ancestral


    home and marry the young master of the Benton family for the Chapman family. Now she had only left


    the Chapman family for less than three days. Wasn¡¯t she the youngdy of the Chapman family


    anymore? Was another person the real Miss Chapman? It was they who imed that she was Miss


    Chapman. It was also them who imed that she was not Miss Chapman. What was going on? She


    twisted her eyebrows and looked at the guard coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± The guard¡¯s attitude was still strong,


    and there was a hint of contempt in his strong attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve said that unauthorized people are not


    allowed to enter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the youngdy of Chapman family is in there to recognize the Master, so


    we can¡¯t let you, an unrted person, in.¡± . Eliza narrowed her eyes and began to rub her hands. ¡°Are


    you sure you want to stop me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to let me in now.¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s


    good for you, I¡¯ll barge in.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. You are really good at boasting.¡± The guard gave Eliza a


    contemptuous look and said, ¡°You?¡± After that, the guard looked up and down at Eliza. She looked thin,


    short and weak. She didn¡¯t have the strength to break in at all! Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°This is


    what you asked for!¡± After that, she directly rushed up, beat and kicked the guard. Even if a tall and


    straight guard¡¯s physical quality was better than Eliza¡¯s, she still had many tricks up her sleeve.


    After a few rounds, Eliza had beaten the guard to the ground, unable to get up. She gracefully rubbed


    her hands which were hurt and looked down at the guards lying on the ground. ¡°I said, if you don¡¯t let me


    go, I¡¯ll break in.¡± ¡°You really like to suffer. There is nothing I can do if you are disobedient.¡± After that, she


    pushed the door open and went in. In the ward, Joye was holding Shreya¡¯s hand and crying. Aside,


    Sergey also kept wiping his tears. ¡°Miss Chapman please restrain your grief.¡± ¡°Our Master will get better.¡±


    Joye sniffed and cried her eyes red. ¡°Sergey, I know she will wake up.¡± ¡°My mother is such a strong


    woman. She must be blessed by the heaven.¡± After that, she wiped her tears and looked up at Sergey


    seriously. ¡°Before mom wakes up, I have to take the responsibility as Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°If my marriage


    can bring benefits to the Chapman family, I will not hesitate to let the Chapman family ovee the


    current difficulties.¡± Looking at Joye who was in front of him, Sergey breathed a sigh of relief and held


    her hand with   gratification. ¡°I am relieved to hear your words!¡± ¡°The Chapman family¡¯s woman has such


    a sense of responsibility!¡± After that, Sergey burst into tears. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Benton family today


    and discuss the marriage with them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if we can get you married this week. When the crisis of


    our Chapman family is over, you will be the most respected person in our family!¡± Joye nodded. ¡°Well, I


    will.¡±


    ¡°I, Joye Young¡­ No, I, Joye Chapman, will take the responsibility of the Chapman family.¡± Hearing what


    she said, Sergey was even more excited. I This was the magnanimity and responsibility that a person


    from Chapman family should have!


    e returned to the Chapman family, she changed her surname directly to the Chapman family. Unlike the


    fake one before, asking her to change herst name was like killing her. Just as the two people in the


    ward were moved by each other, the door of the ward was kicked open. At the door, Eliza stood there,


    looking at the woman beside Sergey with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When he saw Eliza arrive, Sergey


    immediately wiped away his tears. With a straight face, he gave her an ice cold look. ¡°What are you


    doing here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you with your children and your husband?¡± Eliza smiled and said, ¡°I am with my


    husband and children, but this does not dy my visit to my mother.¡± Sergey frowned. ¡°Who is your


    mother?¡± ¡°The only daughter of the Master is the youngdy of our family, Joye. You¡¯re just an imposter!¡±


    2 Eliza paused slightly. She was an imposter? Eliza pulled the chair aside and sat down. She crossed


    her legs elegantly and said, ¡°It was you who caught me back and said indiscriminately that I was the


    youngdy of the Chapman family and forced me to return to my ancestral roots.¡± ¡°Now you say that I¡¯m


    an imposter?¡± ¡°Why are you so shameless?¡± Eliza¡¯s words instantly made Sergey¡¯s face turn red with


    anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It was Luca who lied to us. We made a mistake!¡± Eliza shrugged. ¡°If


    you¡¯ve made a mistake, that¡¯s also your fault. Why did I have to med as a fake recement?¡± ¡°It


    sounds like I contacted you specifically and begged you to let me be Miss Chapman.¡± D After that, Eliza


    shrugged her shoulders. ¡°And, Shreya and I look so much like each other. She should be my mom.¡± ¡°But


    the world is so big that it seems that blood rtions can¡¯t be confirmed by just considering looks.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡± Joye smiled and walked slowly to Eliza. ¡°Eliza, I can show you all the


    evidence that I¡¯m Miss Chapman. Do you have any?¡± After that, she smiled and looked at Eliza¡¯s face.


    ¡°We have known each other for so long. Although our rtionship has always been bad, if this identity is


    mine. It¡¯s mine. You can¡¯t take it away from me, can


    Eliza frowned and nced at her. ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡± Joye¡¯s next words were all stuck in her


    throat. Her eyes were vicious.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    This woman!   Yesterday, she had just liked her photo and ridiculed her in the WeChat moments, but


    today, she had pretended not to know her! Oh, she want to see how long Eliza could pretend! Joye took


    a deep breath and took out a pile of photos and a DNA test report from her bag. ¡°This is the birthmark on


    Miss Chapman¡¯s waist.¡± ¡°Sergey has checked it. Whether the size or shape, they are exactly the same


    as mine.¡± Eliza nced at the photo and looked up at Sergey. ¡°Don¡¯t I have it on me? Didn¡¯t the servant


    help you check before?¡± Sergey snorted and said, ¡°I was not strict enough before. I asked the maid to


    take a look for me and I was sure it was you.¡± ¡°But this time, Miss Joye said that an outsider can be


    bought and offered to let me examine her.¡± ¡°So the birthmark this time was personally checked by me!


    It¡¯s exactly the same as a photo!¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°Sergey, did you do it personally?¡± ¡°If I remember


    correctly¡­ this birthmark is at a lower position in the waist¡­¡± After that, she looked at Joye thoughtfully.


    ¡°I have wronged you.¡± Joye paused, and then instantly understood the meaning of Eliza¡¯s words. She


    was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t be so filthy!¡± Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and there


    was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you and Sergey did anything.¡±

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Chapter 226


    The conversation between the two women made Sergey frown. He snorted and nced at Eliza¡¯s face


    coldly. ¡°Miss Lawson, I know that you may not be able to ept it for a while. The reality that you are not


    Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°In fact, I can understand. After all, the Chapman family is thergest family in the Sage


    City in addition to the Benton family. To be the heir of this family, it must be what you used to be looking


    forward to, a woman who only knew how to make a living in the slums.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Sergey indifferently took


    out a DNA report. ¡°We took Master¡¯s hair and the hair provided by Miss Joye for DNA evaluation this


    morning.¡± ¡°It has been confirmed that the master is her biological mother. There is really a biological


    rtionship between them.¡± ¡°Moreover, Miss Joye also has the jade pendant that the Master had given


    to Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°All the evidence proves that Miss Joye is the daughter of the Chapman family!¡± After


    Sergey finished, he turned his head slightly and looked at Joye. ¡°Miss Chapman, you can rest assured


    that as long as you are a real member of the Chapman family, I will protect you!¡± Joye bit her lips and


    nodded with red eyes. ¡°Thank you, Sergey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chapman family¡¯s fortune to have such a wise and


    righteous butler.¡± ¡°I will not let down the expectation of the Chapman family and be the Miss


    Chapman who is worthy of the pride of the Chapman family!¡± Eliza couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw


    how the two of themplemented each other. She nced at Joye and then nced at Sergey. ¡°You


    said I was Miss Chapman, so you caught me and made me lose my memory.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re saying that


    I¡¯m not Miss Chapman¡­¡± ¡°OK¡± She looked down and lightly fiddled with her slender fingers. ¡°I will think


    about it when I go back. How you are goingpensate me before I am satisfied.¡± ¡°My amnesia, the


    week when I was separated from my husband, and my family that came to Sage City to find me¡­¡± ¡°By


    the way, there¡¯s also my friends.¡± ¡°And the precious cooking skills I lost.¡± Eliza lowered her head and


    fiddled with her fingers. ¡°The Chapman family willpensate me with 20 million dors, not too much,


    right?¡± Eliza¡¯s words made Sergey¡¯s face turn dark immediately. ¡°In your dreams!¡± He was so angry that


    his whole face turned red. ¡°Although we made a mistake, you have enjoyed the treatment of Miss


    Chapman for half a month!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Eliza smiled contemptuously. Her gaze was indifferent. ¡°I was


    imprisoned for more than half of the time in half a month.¡± ¡°And you injected me with a drug that made


    me lose my memory.¡± ¡°Is this the treatment of Miss Chapman?¡± After that, she looked up and nced at


    Joye. ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t she need to lose her memory and be imprisoned?¡± Sergey was so angry that


    his whole face turned red.   He stretched out his fingers and pointed at Eliza while trembling. ¡°Because


    Joye is the real Miss Chapman, not you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Eliza raised her long legs, elegantly ced on the edge of the chair, and looked at Sergey from a


    condescending position. ¡°So, from the very beginning, the Chapman family knew that I was not the


    youngdy of the Chapman family. She was the youngdy of the Chapman family?¡± ¡°What did the


    Chapman family find me for? Fraud? Kidnap?¡± Sergey¡¯s face turned from red to purple. When did Eliza


    be so eloquent? Joye, who was beside, narrowed her eyes slightly. If Eliza didn¡¯t say anything, she


    still didn¡¯t know. It turned out that the current Eliza had already lost her memory. No wonder she said that


    she didn¡¯t know her.


    lips slightly. She came over and looked at Eliza with a grieving face. ¡°Miss Lawson, I know that you


    suddenly lost the position in the Chapman family. You must be unhappy.¡± ¡°But, everyone has their own


    family and their own mother. Although you are not from the Chapman family and your mother is not the


    family master of the Chapman family, I believe that one day, you will be able to find your mother.¡± Joye¡¯s


    words made Eliza feel sick involuntarily. She frowned and nced coldly at Joye¡¯s weeping face.


    ¡°Although you have DNA test, I still don¡¯t believe that you are the real Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°After all, Miss


    Chapman¡¯s mother is the master of the Chapman family. She is a heroine. She is definitely not a b*tch


    because she had an achievement in business.¡± With this, she nced coldly at Joye. ¡°But you¡­¡± Joye¡¯s


    face turned pale. She did not expect that after Eliza lost her memory, it was actually this scene. In the


    past, even if Eliza was discontented with her, she had never said anything about it. But this Eliza in front


    of her¡­ How dare she brazenly call her a b*tch in front of her! Joye bit her teeth and coldly fixed her


    gaze on Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Lawson, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I know you understand.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to talk


    nonsense with people who pretend to be stupid.¡± After saying this, Eliza stood up and lightly stretched.


    She once again nced at Sergey and Joye with a pair of cold eyes. ¡°Originally, I wanted to visit my


    mother today.¡± ¡°But since you all say that she¡¯s not my mother, but this Miss Young¡¯s mother, there¡¯s no


    need for me to stay here.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Eliza smiled and said, ¡°Whether I am Miss Chapman or not, you


    can¡¯t say I am, then I am.¡± ¡°You said I am not, then I am not.¡± ¡°I will ask my husband to investigate what¡¯s


    going on.¡± ¡°If I am really Miss Chapman, then the first thing I have to do when I return to the Chapman


    family is to fire Sergey, who is a traitor.¡± ¡°If I am really not Miss Chapman¡­¡± ¡°I will calcte the losses


    brought to me by the Chapman family during this period of time and make a list for the Chapman family


    to make up for everything that I lost.¡± After that, she shrugged, turned around and left.  Sergey stood


    where he was, staring at Eliza¡¯s back, and said, ¡°You asked the Chapman family topensate, but why


    should we listen to you?¡± ¡°The losses you said, only you and your family know. As long as we Chapman


    family don¡¯t admit it, no one will believe you!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get anypensation!¡± Eliza furrowed her


    eyebrows and stopped in her tracks. A momentter, she turned around with a chuckle and nced at


    the face of Sergey. ¡°Are you sure you want to provoke me like this?¡± After that, she took out a recording


    pen from her pocket. ¡°I have already started recording since you said I was not Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°Tell me,


    if I bring this recording to the Benton family.¡± ¡°Will the Benton family still agree to the marriage between


    the Chapman family?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Chapter 227


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Eliza¡¯s words, both Sergey and Joye on the opposite side were stunned at the same time. They


    probably did not expect that¡­


    Joye was the most shocked. When a person loses her memory, will she really change all her


    personalities and habits of the past? It was obvious¡­ In the past, Eliza would never do such a thing! But


    now¡­ She looked up at Eliza. Eliza still had her original face and eyes. But the look in her eyes was


    different from before. She remembered the photos of Shreya, which the Sergey had shown her before.


    At this moment, Eliza¡¯s gaze was exactly the same as Shreya¡¯s gaze in the photo. Joye took a step back.


    The reason why she dared toe over and pretend to be Miss Chapman was that she knew Eliza¡¯s


    character. She was a coward. Not to mention Lucija, even Jay and Madeleine, could bully her for so


    many years. Joye concluded that even if Eliza¡¯s identity of Miss Chapman was stolen, she would not


    dare to do anything to her. But now¡­ ¡°Eliza!¡± Sergey red at Eliza angrily. ¡°If you dare to tell these


    words to the Benton family, the Chapman family will be irreconcble with you in the future!¡± ¡°Before that,


    I mistook you as the daughter of the Chapman family. I brought you back and wanted you to marry the


    young master of the Benton family toplete the marriage agreement for the Chapman family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t


    expect you to turn the tide in the business world like the Master. I only hope that you can fulfill your duty.


    Even if you are just a vase without memory, as long as you marry, the Chapman family can get through


    this crisis!¡± ¡°But how did it end up?¡± ¡°Not only did you not get married, you even brought your husband


    and children from Krine.¡± ¡°Do you expect Beau to help the Chapman family settle LY Group?¡± ¡°Beau¡¯s


    Valentine¡¯s Group is just an enterprise in a small city like Krine!¡± ¡°The assets of the Valentine¡¯s Group are


    far inferior to that of the Chapman family. It¡¯s impossible to expect him to help the Chapman family get


    through the difficulties!¡± Sergey took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry or help the


    Chapman family. I was upset when I received a call from Miss Young.¡± ¡°I rushed to Krine and took the


    hair she provided. Finally, it proved that she is the real Miss Chapman!¡± ¡°As a result, our Chapman family


    is saved, but you are going to cause us trouble again!¡± After that, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Eliza, you


    just want to watch the Chapman family fall, don¡¯t you?¡± Looking into the eyes of the Sergey with hatred.


    Eliza smiled.   ¡°If the one you brought back is not the real Miss Chapman, then the Chapman family is


    really over.¡± She looked up and nced at Sergey and Joye earnestly. ¡°I still have my own thoughts.¡± ¡°I


    will continue to investigate. Whether I let you off or let youpensate me, it depends on my


    investigation results.¡± After that, she shook the recording pen in her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks.¡± Leaving this


    sentence behind, she turned around and gracefully left the ward. In the ward, Sergey and Joye looked at


    each other in silence and said nothing.


    Walking out of the hospital, Eliza felt a little headache. These days, with the help of Beau and Luca, she


    finally epted the fact that she was the youngdy of the Chapman family. But suddenly, her mother


    was not hers anymore and her identity was not hers anymore. Then what was she? Taking a deep


    breath, she was about to take a taxi home when she saw the clock across the street. It was already ll


    o¡¯clock in the morning. After hesitating for a while, she walked into a restaurant nearby. Half an hour


    later. Eliza appeared downstairs of Sahil group with a thermos. Standing at the entrance of the group,


    she looked at the towering building above her head and couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion. The Sahil


    Group was indeed a big group that was second to none even in the world. It was magnificent after all. It


    was much more luxurious than Beau¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Group in Krine. She took a deep breath and walked in


    with the thermos. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for my friend.¡± Standing at the reception, Eliza quietly reported


    Beau¡¯s name. ¡°He said he was negotiating business here. Did you arrange an office for him?¡± Thedy at


    the reception was dull for an entire minute. After a while, she hesitantly handed the room number card to


    Eliza and said, ¡°Go up, please¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine is waiting for you.¡± Eliza nodded, and only then did she


    walk into the elevator with the card. The receptionist stood still and sighed silently. Half an hour ago, the


    president¡¯s assistant, Noah, hurried downstairs to arrange, saying that there would be a beautiful woman


    coming to look for the president within an hour. Let her say nothing, just give her the door number and let


    her go up. Looking at the closed elevator door, the receptionist shook her head. To have his own office in


    the Sahil Group through cooperation? This Miss Lawson¡­ isn¡¯t she too easy to fool?


    The elevator reached the 15th floor. When Eliza carried exited the elevator, she just happened to see a


    group of sexy women entering the elevator. The women were talking in English. Eliza¡¯s English was not


    very good, but she understood generally. It seemed that they were discussing the big boss of the Sahil


    Group.   ¡°A man like big boss is really rich and handsome!¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯t get married, I really want to drag


    him to bed!¡± ¡°You are really outspoken. If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll do it in the office!¡± ¡°Such a rich and handsome man


    is rare!¡±


    Hearing those women¡¯s words, Eliza silently frowned and left the elevator. Fortunately, her husband only


    came to negotiate. Fortunately, these women were blind and only saw the handsome boss of the Sahil


    Group, but they did not find that the man who came to negotiate recently was also a handsome man!


    Thinking of this, Eliza was very proud. She found Beau¡¯s office ording to the address on the card.


    Eliza took a deep breath and pushed the door open before entering. It was a very, very luxurious office.


    Although the office was in ck and white with few decorations, each of them was luxuriously cool. She


    put the thermos on the table and sighed with emotion. ¡°The big boss of the Sahil Group is really rich.


    Even your temporary office is so luxurious!¡± I Beau¡¯s hand that was writing paused slightly. ¡­ He had


    clearly asked Noah to find a simple room as an office.


    Eliza put down the food in the thermos and opened it. ¡°I have something to tell you. It just happens that


    it¡¯s lunch time, so I brought you food.¡± He looked down at the delicious food on the table. ¡°You made it?¡±


    Eliza nodded and said cheekily, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau curled his lips and silently pressed the takeoutbel


    that had just fell out onto a file. He then dragged it to the side and said, ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    better than takeout.¡±

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Chapter 228


    Beau¡¯s praise made Eliza scratched her head and smile in embarrassment. She stuffed the chopsticks


    into his hand. ¡°Then¡­ honey, hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°Sit down and eat, too.¡± He smiled faintly and gave her a


    little of the rice in the bowl. ¡°You must have never tasted your good cooking skills, have you?¡± Eliza


    hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still sat down beside him and began to carefully eat. In fact¡­


    She was really curious about the taste of this restaurant. Well, it tasted good. After she tasted every dish,


    her bad mood finally got better. Eliza and Beau sat side by side and they ate all the food in front of them.


    After the meal, Beau quickly washed the bowls and chopsticks and cleaned them up. Eliza clutched her


    stomach that was full andid on the sofa. Looking at Beau¡¯s busy appearance, she felt a little guilty in


    her heart. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s my duty to do these things.¡± Beau let out a lightugh. He grabbed the takeout tag


    from the folder and threw it into the trash can. ¡°You¡¯ve already worked very hard to cook. I¡¯ll take care of


    these things.¡± After that, he curled his lips and nced at her. ¡°Are you going to send me meals


    tomorrow?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and looked into his smiling eyes. Suddenly, she understood why before


    she lost her memory, she had marked cooking as something that made her happy. Perhaps it was


    because¡­ Happiness was to watch the person she liked be happy because of her. Before she lost


    her memories, she used to like to cook and watch her family eat what she cooked. That made her feel


    happy. Although she had lost the ability to cook, but¡­ She could buy takeout! Thinking of this, she


    looked at Beau with a smile. ¡°If you like, I¡¯ll continue to go to this shop tomorrow¡­ No, I¡¯ll continue to


    cook for you tomorrow.¡± Beau looked up and couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud when he saw her red face


    when she was lying. D


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When it came to Shreya, Eliza thought of what happened in the hospital this morning. Her eyes sank


    silently, and her mood suddenly became low. ¡°Honey, I came here to tell you this.¡± She gritted her teeth


    and looked up at him, her eyes full of grievances. ¡°They found another Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°They said that I


    am not Miss Chapman. Joye is the real Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°They have a lot of evidence and information in


    their hands, such as jade pendants, birthmarks, and DNA reports¡­¡±


    ¡°When they began to say that I am Miss Chapman, I believed that I am Miss Chapman.¡± ¡°Later, I finally


    epted this identity. Now they said that I am not Miss Chapman. Who am I actually?¡± Beau furrowed


    his eyebrows and slowly walked to her side. He pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I know about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do a


    thorough investigation.¡± ¡°But Eliza.¡±   He lifted her chin and stared at her face seriously. ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t


    need to be Miss Chapman.¡± His bottomless eyes were full of unpredictable affection. ¡°Because for you,


    whether you are Miss Chapman or not, you don¡¯t need to doubt who you are.¡± ¡°You are my wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the


    mother of Braint, Demarion and Liliana.¡±


    This is your identity.¡± ¡°Who you are should not be judged by them.¡± Beau¡¯s words stunned Eliza. After a


    long while, she felt a slight warmth in her heart as her entire body reached out to hug Beau¡¯s waist.


    *Honey, thank you.¡±


    This morning, although she had always been calm and strong in front of Joye and Sergey. However, as a


    woman who lost her memory because of her identity as Miss Chapman, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that


    she was not Miss Chapman. She had been thinking about who she was. Now, Beau¡¯s words enlightened


    her. That¡¯s right. Whether she was the Miss Chapman or not, she was still his wife and the mother of the


    children! Even if there was no Chapman family, she was not worthless! Thinking of this, she raised her


    eyes and looked at Beau with sparkling eyes. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°What have you decided?¡± ¡°I want to


    investigate with you whether I am Miss Chapman or not.¡± ¡°However, regardless of the final result,


    whether I am Miss Chapman, I will go back with you to Krine to get my past memories and my cooking


    skills!¡± Beau smiled and raised his hand to pinch her nose. ¡°Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gotten your


    cooking skills back.¡± Eliza paused for a moment before she recalled that she had just brought a takeout.


    ¡°They said they have a DNA report?¡± Eliza nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But I also have a DNA a report.¡± He chuckled


    and stroke her head. ¡°When we first arrived in Sage City, I visited Shreya with you. Do you remember?¡±


    Eliza nodded. ¡°That time, I took her hair and yours.¡± ¡°The result is that both of you are mother and


    daughter, so I am willing to let my friend¡¯s Sahil Group help the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Did Shreya give birth


    to twins?¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°Luca told me that my mother only has one daughter.¡± After which, she


    looked at Beau with a frown. ¡°Then what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Joye met you before. You two once filmed


    in a crew.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for her to get your hair or nails.¡± Eliza suddenly understood.


    ¡°So¡­


    ¡°That Joye should have taken my things and performed a DNA test with my mother, so she impersonated


    my identity!?¡±


    Leone   She suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Chapman family now to scold


    the blind Sergey!¡± ¡°He made me upset for the whole morning!¡± Her fiery temper made Beau feel helpless.


    He stood up and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°If you go now, her scheme has just started, and you¡¯re


    stopping it. She must have other means in the future.¡± Eliza frowned at him. She didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Let


    them be a little more arrogant for a while, and then they will reveal more ws.¡± ¡°When we take down


    Joye and Sergey, they will have no chance to turn things around.¡±

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Chapter 229


    Eliza pursed her lips and felt that Beau¡¯s words made sense. She pursed her lips and hugged Beau¡¯s


    strong waist. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more¡­¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°I really think that I should be


    Shreya¡¯s daughter.¡± For some reason. The first time she saw Shreya, she wanted to cry. There seemed


    to be a voice in her heart telling her that the this woman she missed for a long time, was her mother


    whom she loved and hated. But she had be a vegetable. She could do nothing but help Shreya


    guard the Chapman family¡¯s foundation and wait for her to wake up. Thinking of this, she looked up at


    Beau¡¯s face and said, ¡°Now the Chapman family doesn¡¯t admit that I am a member of the Chapman


    family.¡± ¡°But I think about the business crisis of the Chapman family¡­¡± As soon as she spoke, Beau


    knew what she wanted to say. He smiled faintly and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Rest assured, I will let


    the Sahil Group help the Chapman family through this difficulty.¡± After that, he gently patted her back.


    ¡°You just need to do your things in peace.¡± Eliza nodded silently. After a long while, she raised her head


    and kissed him gently on the lips when he was not paying attention. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the best!¡± A kiss, like


    a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, transmitted from Beau¡¯s lips to his limbs and bones like an


    electric current. He was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her helplessly. ¡°Little bad girl, you


    have learned to make a sneak attack.¡± Eliza¡¯s face was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. She buried her face in


    his chest. ¡°I want to thank you.¡± ¡°This morning, I was very unhappy because of them¡­ That¡¯s why I


    bought it¡­ That¡¯s why I made delicious food for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you tofort me. I have no


    rtives. When I was sad, I thought of you first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that not only did you not let me continue


    to grieve, but also gave me a lot of motivation.¡± After that, she raised her sparkling eyes and looked at


    him. ¡°So this is my thanks to you.¡± Looking at the sparkles in her eyes, Beau¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°You want


    to send me off with such a small thing?¡± Beau¡¯s words stunned Eliza for a moment. She stared at him in


    a daze, unable to understand what he meant. ¡°I said, if you want to thank me, such a little gift is not


    sincere at all.¡± Eliza was stunned. She looked at him somewhat bashfully. ¡°Then¡­ Honey, tell me, what


    should I do to be sincere?¡± ¡°As long as you say it, I will¡­ oh..¡± Before she finished her words, Beau¡¯s lipsThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    kissed her hard. Beau held the back of her head and kissed her fiercely and aggressively. In the


    beginning, Eliza still instinctively struggled a bit.


    Later, she no longer struggled. She put her hand on his waist, and the kiss continued to deepen. Beau


    narrowed his eyes, which gradually turned dark. This little idiot. He had just said that her gift was not


    enough because she had provoked him. But what was she doing now? Did she take the initiative to


    express her sincerity?


    The two of them hugged and kissed. Originally, Beau was just unhappy with Eliza¡¯s peck and wanted to


    kiss her. But he didn¡¯t expect that she misunderstood him and felt that he was saying that she wasn¡¯t


    proactive enough. She even deliberately tried to open his teeth when kissing. The gentle kiss became


    passionate and sultry because of Eliza¡¯s initiative. They kissed for a long, long time. Until someone


    pushed the door open.


    Tyson knocked on the door for a long time. He thought Beau didn¡¯t open the door because he was


    asleep, so he directly opened it. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would see such a scene after opening the


    door. The sound of the man opening the door made Beau frown. He silently let go of Eliza and held her


    in his arms. He raised his head and nced at Tyson coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tyson was too shocked to say anything. After a long while, he coughed lightly. ¡°Of course I have


    something to talk to you about.¡± Beau frowned. ¡°Wait for me outside. I¡¯ll let you inter.¡± Tyson was


    speechless. ¡°Okay, Mr. Valentine.¡± After that, he turned around and left. Tyson rolled his eyes silently as


    he closed the door. It was clear that he stumbled upon the two of them kissing each other in the office.


    But why did Beau¡¯s attitude seemed to indicate that Tyson had done something wrong? Across the


    frosted ss of the office, he saw the two people inside separated. Beau even gently reached out and


    stroked Eliza¡¯s head. He frowned. Could the woman inside be his amnesia wife? Tyson sighed and found


    a ce to sit down. He was the person in charge of the Sahil Group. Five years ago, Beau¡¯s financial


    group in Puskia had just started. He was Beau¡¯s best business partner and friend. Later on, when they


    were busy with their work, Beau suddenly said that he had two sons and was going back to his country.


    As soon as he left, he never came back. For so many years, although the boss of the Sahil Group had


    always been Beau, as Beau¡¯s best friend and subordinate, Tyson was recognized as the president of the


    whole Sahil Group. Now that five years had passed, Tyson originally wanted to return the Sahil Group to


    Beau. As a result, Beau actually said that he would continue to conceal that he was the real president of


    the Sahil Group, and that Tyson should continue to be the president.   Thinking of this, Tyson was very


    annoyed. However, he had indistinctly heard from others that Beau had concealed his identity because


    of his wife. She was the one inside. Thinking of this, Tyson couldn¡¯t help but look at Eliza a few more


    times. Not long after, someone opened the office door. Eliza came out of the office with a red face.


    Walking to the door, she looked at Tyson timidly. ¡°My¡­ my husband asked you to go in.¡± After that, she


    took small quick steps and ran as if she was running for her life. Tyson looked at her back and clicked his


    tongue twice. Then he pushed the door open and went in. In the office, Beau who disheveled his clothes


    while kissing Eliza had already tidied up his clothes. He was sitting leisurely on the main seat and looking


    at Tyson faintly, ¡°Next time when youe in, knock on the door.¡± Tyson rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I


    thought you fainted inside. Who would have thought you were doing something unfit for children to see?¡±


    Beau rolled his eyes at him. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she would¡¯ve stayed here a little longer.¡± ¡°So, if I don¡¯t


    come, you two are going to continue to a restricted level?¡± Beau curled his lips and asked, ¡°What, can¡¯t


    I?¡± ¡°She is my wife.¡±


    ¡°What we do is reasonable.¡±


    After that, he looked up at Tyson and said, ¡°A single man like you won¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Chapter 230


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Eliza left the Sahil Group, the receptionist of the group warmly escorted her to the entrace, and


    even arranged a car to send her home. ¡°Miss Lawson, Mr. Garcia said that you are an honored guest.¡±


    When the car arrived at the door of the vi, the driver took out a business card and handed it into Eliza.


    ¡°This is my contact number. Take it. Next time you want toe to the Sahil Group, contact me. I will


    pick you up personally.¡± After that, the driver looked up and gave her a deep look. ¡°Miss Lawson, you


    must contact me next time!¡± Eliza was ttered by the driver¡¯s enthusiasm. She put away the business


    card and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The driver smiled. ¡°With your status, it¡¯s only right for me to do so.¡± Eliza


    frowned. ¡°May I ask, you are so enthusiastic and polite to me¡­ Is it because I am Miss Chapman?¡± The


    driver was startled. ¡°Are you also Miss Chapman?¡± Eliza bit her lip. ¡°They used to say I was.¡± ¡°They¡¯re


    also saying that I¡¯m today.¡± ¡°But I still think I am.¡± The driver was speechless. He looked at Eliza as if she


    was a psychotic. ¡°I¡¯m so polite to you because Mr. Garcia personally told me to.¡± ¡°Mr. Garcia said that


    you are very important to the Sahil Group. So he asked us to treat you well!¡± Eliza looked at the driver in


    confusion. Before she could say anything, the driver had already got into the car and drove away. She


    stood where she was, frowned doubtfully, and then walked into the vi. ¡°Mr. Benton, have a taste of this.


    I made it myself.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton, please wait a moment. Eliza will be back soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I live with Eliza


    here.¡± As soon as she entered the door, Eliza heard Graciana¡¯s ttering voice. She frowned and was


    about to walk in when someone pulled her into the porch at the entrance. The person who stopped her


    was none other than her daughter, Liliana. ¡°Mommy.¡± She blinked her big eyes and looked at Eliza. ¡°It¡¯s


    urgent now. I¡¯ll make it short.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton is my adopted father. He treats me very well and is a good


    person.¡± ¡°But he likes you and he¡¯s stubborn.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t know that you lost your memory, so he came


    here to find you.¡± ¡°Aunty Graciana likes him very much.¡± ¡°Mommy, you didn¡¯t like him before. You like


    daddy.¡± Liliana said a few words to exin her and Julian¡¯s past clearly. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s best not to let Mr.


    Benton know about your amnesia.¡± D ¡°Mr. Benton had a plot against you. If he knew that you lost your


    memory, he would definitely think that he had another chance.¡± ¡°Now daddy is so busy that he has no


    time to deal with the affairs of his love rival.¡± ¡°And he is so handsome. Mommy, you can¡¯t remember your


    feelings for daddy. It will be bad if you cheat on him during this time!¡±


    She lowered her head and looked at the little girl in front of her, who was only a little higher than her


    knees. She could not help but squat down. She looked seriously into Liliana¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°You¡¯re young


    but thoughtful.¡± ¡°Are you so worried that I will be separated from your daddy?¡± Liliana bit her lip and


    nodded silently. ¡°But your Mr. Benton, didn¡¯t you also say that he is your adopted father and he is very


    good to you?¡± Liliana shook her head. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°I have always liked Mr. Benton and


    Mommy.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, when I didn¡¯t know I was mommy¡¯s child¡­ I also incited Mr. Benton to let


    him court


    you.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was not sensible. I always felt that the things I liked should be mine, and the mommy I


    liked must be my mommy.¡± ¡°Even after I know that mommy and daddy are husband and wife, I still


    hope that Mr. Benton can sessfully court with mommy.¡± ¡°But then I grew up!¡± D Liliana bit her lips and


    timidly looked at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°After I reunited with my two brothers, they taught me a lot.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s


    wrong to destroy someone else¡¯s family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more wrong to destroy the rtionship between your


    mommy and daddy.¡± ¡°I like Mr. Benton and daddy and mommy.¡± ¡°Mr. Benton deserves a better girl!¡± After


    that, she turned and stole a nce at Graciana, who was standing in the living room and smiling at


    Julian. ¡°Mommy, what do you think¡­ of Aunty Graciana?¡± Eliza was stunned. Subconsciously, she


    looked at Garciana who was in the living room. The way Graciana looked at Julian¡­ She shivered in her


    mind. Eliza still remembered that Graciana liked an award winner actor. But she could not remember the


    name. But now, after hearing Graciana call him ¡°Mr. Benton¡±, Eliza roughly knew who that person was.


    The rtionship was¡­ a bitplicated. Eliza took a deep breath and raised her hand to pat Liliana¡¯s


    head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    The sound at the door made the two people inside look back at her instantly. Eliza smiled gently and took


    off her coat and shoes at the entryway. She walked over gracefully and said, ¡°Is Mr. Benton here?¡±


    Graciana was stunned. Didn¡¯t Eliza forget Julian? ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Eliza.¡± Julian stood up excitedly


    from the sofa and looked at her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Garciana coughed softly and sat down on the


    sofa. ¡°You two talk first. I¡¯ll get some tea.¡±  O Seeing that there was only Eliza in Julian¡¯s eyes, Graciana


    bit her lip and turned around disappointedly and walked to the kitchen.


    Eliza frowned and stopped her. ¡°Come and chat with me for a while.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so


    long.¡± After that, she looked at Julian with a smile. ¡°Does Mr. Benton mind chatting with us?¡± Julian


    paused. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Graciana frowned. Just as she was about to refuse, Eliza chuckled. ¡°Mr. Benton


    said that he didn¡¯t mind. Why are you still standing there? Are you not going to give him face?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a


    fan of him for seven years.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the set to be an extra for him?¡± ¡°And now, you¡¯re not going


    to give him face?¡± Eliza¡¯s words made Graciana blushed immediately. She bit her lips and silently sat


    down beside Eliza. Julian, who was beside, only raised his eyebrows after hearing Eliza¡¯s words. He


    nced at the direction of Graciana indifferently. ¡°So this friend of yours has so many connections with


    me?¡± With this, he smiled and looked at Graciana. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± Graciana bit her lips


    hard. After a long while, she carefully squeezed out a few words, ¡°I¡¯m not an important person.¡±


    Even if she saved him at the entrance of the set seven years ago, he did not remember her.


    To him, she wasn¡¯t important.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Chapter 231


    Julian swept a nce at Graciana and chuckled. ¡°Since you are a friend of Eliza, then you¡¯re not


    someone who¡¯s unimportant.¡± After that, he nced at Graciana lightly. ¡°Sit down. We are not outsiders.¡±


    Julian¡¯s words made Graciana¡¯s heart beat wildly for no reason. She knew that she was not promising.


    She knew that Julian¡¯s words were just a simple courtesy. But¡­ She could not control her heartbeat.


    SHe couldn¡¯t control herself from blushing. Every move of Graciana was seen by Eliza. She rubbed her


    be helplessly. Graciana had all the thoughts about Julian written on her face¡­


    If she was unable to control herself in love, she would be at a disadvantage. After Graciana sat down,


    Julian looked up at Eliza with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°Why are you suddenly kidnapped here?¡± Eliza


    frowned and wanted to talk about the Chapman family, but on second thought¡­ If she told Julian that


    she was the daughter of the Chapman family andter proved that she was not the daughter of the


    Chapman family, wouldn¡¯t it be a little embarrassing? So she changed the subject. ¡°They thought that


    Beau¡¯s influence couldn¡¯t reach here, so they kidnapped me.¡± Julian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Sage City is


    located in the center of the Puskia¡¯s cultural and trade circle, and it is in charge of the economic lifeline of


    the entire Puskia.¡± ¡°Here, not to mention the Sahil Group and the LY Group, even the Benton family and


    the Chapman family are way powerful than Beau¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Group.¡± After that, he looked up at Eliza


    and smiled. ¡°Krine is Beau¡¯s territory and he can¡¯t even protect you in his own territory.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he


    has the ability to protect you even if he chased over here.¡± He picked up the teacup and took a sip. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you bring Liliana back to the Benton family with me?¡± ¡°Our Benton family has the best bodyguard in


    Sage City, and the most advanced security system.¡± ¡°I can ask grandma for a separate house for you to


    live in. It¡¯s safer.¡± Eliza looked nkly at Julian. She actually didn¡¯t remember Julian.. However, Liliana¡¯s


    words made her feel that Julian was a man of recuperation, self-restraint, and gentleness.


    . But¡­


    He ran straight to Beau¡¯s house and asked Beau¡¯s wife to stay at their Benton family? What the hell was


    this?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Even Graciana beside felt that Julian¡¯s words were a little inappropriate. She coughed softly. ¡°Mr. Benton,


    what are you saying?¡± ¡°Eliza has been here for some time. Nothing has happened¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking


    too much?¡± Julian frowned and nced at Graciana unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about Eliza¡¯s safety.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore.¡± He curled his lip coldly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for her safety, it¡¯s not appropriate for her to stay


    here.¡± ¡°Beau is about to get married.¡± Julian¡¯s words stunned the two women in the living room. Eliza


    looked at Julian as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Isn¡¯t that me, Beau¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°He has been married. Why


    is he going to get married again?¡± Julian snorted. ¡°Even if you have been married for a long time, divorce


    will take ce in these few days.¡± After that, he hooked his lips. ¡°You should all know the marriage


    agreement between the Benton family and the Chapman family, right?¡± ¡°The agreement made by the


    elders of the Chapman family and Benton family was the engagement between the young master of the


    Benton family and the youngdy of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°Frankly speaking, it¡¯s the biggest marriage


    between the Chapman family and Benton family of this generation.¡± Eliza knitted her eyebrows. When


    she heard Julian¡¯s name, she did not think about the Benton family. Now, she heard Julian mention the


    engagement¡­ Her face was slightly distorted. ¡°So, this young master of Benton family¡­ is you?¡± The


    person Sergey forced her to marry, was Julian? Was Julian the one Joye wants to marry now? ¡°It¡¯s me


    now, but it won¡¯t be me in a while.¡± Julian changed into afortable posture and ced his hands on


    the sofa. His eyes were indifferent. ¡°When Beau returns to his ancestral roots in the Benton family, he will


    be the eldest son of the Benton family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also him who will marry Joye in the future.¡± Graciana


    widened her eyes. ¡°Miss Chapman is not.¡± Eliza? Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted


    by Eliza. She smiled and nced at Julian. ¡°You also know that Joye is the daughter of the Chapman


    family?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Julian raised his lips smugly. ¡°She came with us from Krine.¡± ¡°Without my help,


    neither Sergey nor her could prove her identity.¡± He folded his slender legs and said, ¡°Speaking of which,


    I heard that Sergey had found a fake Miss Chapman and said that he wanted to wait for Joye toe


    back and drive her away.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if she has been driven away now.¡± ¡°But no matter what, Beau, as


    a member of the Benton family, will return to his ancestral roots sooner orter.¡± ¡°Once he returns to his


    ancestral roots, he must divorce you and marry the daughter of the Chapman family.¡± After that, Julian


    looked at Eliza with sympathy and helplessness. ¡°So, Eliza, leave him as soon as possible. When the


    day of divorcees, you will not be so sad.¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes. ¡°Then I really have to thank you!¡±


    Eliza¡¯s hands silently clenched into fists. ¡°Graciana, for the sake of him being your idol, you should send


    him out first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone when I¡¯m really angry.¡± Graciana was stunned. She turned to


    nce at Eliza, who was suppressing her anger, and quickly stood up. ¡°Mr. Benton, you¡¯d better¡­ go


    back first.¡±   The moment Eliza red up¡­ The consequences were unimaginable! Julian didn¡¯t realize


    how serious the problem was. He still leaned elegantly on the sofa with a faint look in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m


    telling the truth.¡± ¡°Eliza, I know you must be feeling bad now that you know this.¡± ¡°But you have to ept


    the reality.¡± ¡°Today, my mother invited Beau to attend the Benton family¡¯s banquet which will happen in


    three days.¡± ¡°Beau should have known the Benton family¡¯s purpose, but he still agreed.¡± After that, he


    sighed. ¡°Eliza, you should know that he promised to attend Benton family¡¯s banquet, which proves that


    he wants to return to his ancestral roots.¡± ¡°Then for the marriage, he must¡­¡± Before Julian could finish


    speaking, Eliza¡¯s fist directly smashed towards his chin. Julian was caught off guard, and his delicate


    features were distorted by pain and shock. Graciana rushed up and tried to stop her, but it was toote¡­


    Eliza¡¯s foot had already kicked over. I She kicked Julian to the ground. ¡°I have tolerated you for a long


    time!¡± ¡°What about my husband and I? Do you need to tell me what to do?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?


    Are you my paramour? How dare you n a divorce for me?¡± Julian was stunned. He looked at Eliza,


    who was fierce and instinctively stepped back. How¡­ why did she suddenly be so fierce!? The


    more he dodged, the angrier Eliza became. She rushed up and wanted to punch him again, but as soon


    as she waved her fist, she was held by a big hand. Beau¡¯s gentle voice sounded in her ear, ¡°Forget it.


    Since he has taken care of Liliana and my cousin before, don¡¯t beat him anymore.¡±

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    Chapter 232


    Beau¡¯s voice made Eliza, who was about to continue beating Julian, stop abruptly. She put away the


    fierce expression on her face and returned to her innocent face. She turned to look at him. ¡°Honey, why


    are you back?¡± Graciana and Julian were stunned by her change. Beau smiled faintly and reached out


    his hand to gently tuck the hair behind her ear. ¡°I heard that my family has visitors, so I came back.¡± After


    that, he slightly curled his lips and held her fist in his hand. He gently separated every finger and then


    held it in his hand. ¡°Tell me what this guest did to make you so angry?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and gave


    Julian a vicious look. She stood up gently and was pulled to the sofa by Beau. ¡°He said something


    unpleasant and I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded him to leave while I could hold it in.¡±. ¡°But he just


    won¡¯t leave.¡± After that, she red at Julian and then turned to look at Beau tenderly. ¡°Honey, did I have


    a good rtionship with him before?¡± Beau smiled faintly. ¡°Not very good.¡± He nced at Julian with his


    bottomless eyes. ¡°However, he thinks he has a good rtionship with you.¡± Julian waspletely


    stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Eliza now acted as if she didn¡¯t know him at all. ¡°She lost her memory.¡±


    Probably seeing the confusion in Julian¡¯s eyes, Beau said indifferently, ¡°She can¡¯t remember her past


    year, including you and me.¡± Beau¡¯s words stunned Julian for a few seconds. After a long while, he


    rubbed his nose that hurt from Eliza¡¯s beating. ¡°Then it¡¯s normal¡­ for her to hit me.¡± He didn¡¯t know


    about Eliza¡¯s amnesia, so he asked her to move out and live in the Benton family as they were friends.


    He also told her that Beau was the young master of the Benton family. However, at this moment, in the


    eyes of Eliza, he was a stranger. If a stranger suddenly came to your house and let you divorce your


    husband and move to his house¡­ He does seem to need a beating, Julian furrowed his eyebrows. Just


    as he was about to say something, he suddenly looked up at Beau as if he had recalled something.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she lost her memory and that she has forgotten you and I?¡± ¡°Why is that¡­¡± Why was


    Eliza treating Beau¡­ She seemed to be even gentler than before the amnesia. ¡°This is probably my


    charisma.¡± D Beau smiled elegantly. He lowered his eyes and rubbed Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°Even if she lost her


    memory, she didn¡¯t forget to love me.¡± Julian: ¡°.¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s face was flushed red. She bit her


    lips and said, ¡°After all, I was the one who courted you back then. I fell in love with you at first sight, and


    now I will still fall in love with you at first sight.¡± Julian almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°When you


    show off your love, can you consider that there is a me who is ready to steal her at any time!¡±   Beside


    them, Graciana gave a light cough. Silently, she took out the medicine that could relieve pain of the


    wounds from the first-aid kit and handed it to Julian. ¡°Mr. Benton, you¡¯ve seen the current situation¡­¡±


    ¡°Eliza won¡¯t go with you. You¡¯d better go back.¡± ¡°Id you continue to stay here¡­¡±


    ncing at the couple opposite the sofa who were already as indifferent as if no one was looking at


    each other, Graciana lowered her voice. ¡°Stay here, I am afraid that you will get internal injuries.¡± Julian:


    ¡°¡­¡± He took the medicine handed by Graciana and stood up. When he walked to the door, he seemed to


    think of something and turned around to nce at Graciana. ¡°You¡­ are called Graciana, right?¡±


    Graciana¡¯s face turned red and her heart beat rapidly after being called by him. ¡°Yes, I am¡­Graciana.¡±


    ¡°Send me off.¡± Julian frowned and said lightly, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Graciana nodded


    quickly, put down the things in her hand, picked up her coat and followed up. When she reached the


    door, she turned to look at Eliza. ¡°You weren¡¯t home in the morning. I originally scheduled a cooking


    lesson for you this afternoon.¡± ¡°That schedule is in Braint¡¯s hand. You can take it and check it out!¡± After


    informing Eliza, Graciana took a deep breath and chased after Julian. Eliza sat on the sofa and was held


    in Beau¡¯s arms, quietly watching the direction in which the two of them left. When their footsteps


    disappeared in the yard, Eliza took a deep breath and turned to look at Beau. ¡°Just now¡­¡± She looked at


    his cold face. ¡°Julian just said¡­ you promised to attend the Benton family¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°After that¡­¡±


    Eliza blinked her big watery eyes and looked at him. ¡°Do you want to return to your ancestral roots and


    admit that you are the young master of the Benton family?¡± ¡°If you are the eldest son of the Benton


    family¡­ Are you going to marry Joye?¡± Beau narrowed his eyes slightly and lowered his head to look at


    her palm-sized face. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll be like what Julian said, divorce you, and marry Joye?¡±


    Eliza bit her lips and her face was slightly pale. She honestly nodded and carefully weighed each word,


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯m the daughter of the Chapman family.¡± ¡°If you became a member of Benton


    family without confirming that I am Miss Chapman¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the end¡­¡± She lowered her head,


    and her eyes were watery with disappointment. ¡°In the end, not only am I not Miss Chapman anymore, IThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    would even lose my status as Beau¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°At that time, I won¡¯t have any identity or memory¡­ I¡¯ll be all


    by myself.¡± When she lowered her head and said these words, her eyes were as fragile as her voice. It


    was so fragile that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Looking at her like this, Beau couldn¡¯t help but pull her into


    his embrace. Eliza had lost her memory. Although she looked more straightforward and full of hate, she


    no longer had the confidence she used to have. He could feel that she had no sense of security. As her


    husband, he should take good care of her at this time. How could he make her sad because of a Benton


    family who had no other connection but blood rtions with him?   He sighed, and his warm breath


    apanied by his low voice echoed in her ears. ¡°I did agree to attend Benton family¡¯s banquet.¡± ¡°But¡­


    my purpose is different from what they think.¡± Eliza bit her lip and looked at him. ¡°Why is it different?¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    not very convenient for me to tell you now.¡± He took a deep breath and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°You


    just need to know that no matter when and what the situation, I will not separate from you.¡± ¡°When I


    married you, I never thought of separating from you in this life.¡±

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Chapter 233


    Julian brought Graciana to a nearby cafe. Sitting in the cafe, Graciana looked at this handsome man in


    front of her and frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Benton, you¡­ want to ask me about Eliza, right?¡± She looked down


    at her fingers and said, ¡°The situation is basically like what Mr. Valentine said. She lost her memory. She


    can¡¯t remember Mr. Valentine and she can¡¯t remember you.¡± ¡°Even if you ask me, I can¡¯t say anything


    else.¡± Julian gave her a faint frown. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to drink coffee with me?¡± Graciana was slightly


    stunned. How could she say that she didn¡¯t want to? No woman would refuse their idol¡¯s invitation, right?


    But¡­


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She knew very well that Julian invited her to drink coffee for another woman. Graciana knew how close


    Eliza and Beau were. She did not think that Julian had the charm to take away Eliza, nor did she want to


    be Julian¡¯s aplice. ¡­Even if Julian tried to seduce her with his beauty, he couldn¡¯t do that.


    Looking at her like this, Julian sighed faintly. ¡°Do you also think that I have no hope?¡± Graciana bit her


    lips. After a long while, she looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for many years. Would you¡­ listen to my


    opinion?¡± Julian calmly picked up his cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Actually, Eliza isn¡¯t your


    ideal type.¡± Graciana took a deep breath and raised her eyes. Her ck and bright eyes fixed on Julian¡¯s


    face. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are so persistent in courting Eliza.¡± ¡°But Julian, I¡¯ve liked you for seven years.


    From the day you have been in the entertainment circle up until now. I have watched all the movies and


    variety show.¡± ¡°I have followed all the information and interviews.¡± ¡°Eliza shouldn¡¯t be your ideal type, I


    firmly believe in this point.¡± Julian¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, paused slightly. After a long


    while, he coldly hooked his lips. ¡°Then what should my ideal type be like? Someone like you?¡± Graciana


    bit her lips and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± Julian almostughed out loud. ¡°So, you¡¯re just paving the way for


    yourself?¡± After that, he sneered and took a sip of his coffee. He thought that the girl named Graciana


    was different from others. Now it seemed that she was just delusional, thinking that she could be with


    him and covet the position as his lover. He was truly naive. He even foolishly thought that she was


    seriously analyzing the problems between Eliza and him. Graciana was stunned. Momentster, she


    understood what Julian meant. She bit her lip and quickly took out her mobile phone. ¡°Mr. Benton, you


    may have misunderstood what I mean.¡± ¡°I think that the girl you need is of my type, but it shouldn¡¯t be


    me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an extra in the entertainment circle. I don¡¯t deserve you at all!¡±  After that, she took out the


    information on the phone. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought about it before. If you and Eliza weren¡¯t together, there


    should be a good match for you.¡± ¡°These are some candidates I have selected for you. Some are


    singers, some actors, some producers and managers.¡± ¡°These people are very obedient and can obey


    you.¡± ¡°But they are the best in each industry. They are worthy of you both in family background and


    appearance!¡± Julian frowned and nced at her phone in surprise. The photos on the phone were all


    about women. He widened his eyes in shock. ¡°These¡­ Where did you get them?¡± Graciana scratched


    her head. ¡°They are all public information on the Inte.¡± ¡°But I have some rumors about them too.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured that the girls I selected for you all have good moral character!¡± After that, she


    raised her inky eyes and stared at him silently. ¡°Mr. Benton, you and Eliza are really not suitable.¡±


    ¡°You should have seen it for yourself this time. Eliza is that kind of person. As long as she doesn¡¯t like


    anyone, she will be a cold person.¡± ¡°And she has her own personality and her own preferences.¡± ¡°And


    what you need is a person who will obey you.¡± ¡°Your personalities and hobbies are not suitable in all


    aspects.¡± ¡°If you have to find someone to fall in love with, everyone on this list I give you is more suitable


    than Eliza!¡± Julian frowned and looked at the information one by one. It was apparent that she had put in


    a lot of effort in those information. She even pointed out a few some shorings that he could not


    ept from the girl. Not only that, but she also every single one of the ws that he minded. The more


    he flipped, the more shocked he became. This woman named Graciana¡­ seemed to know himself


    more? After a long while, he scanned through all the information on the phone. He returned the phone to


    her. ¡°What are you doing this for?¡± ¡°What deal do these women have with you?¡± Graciana rolled her


    eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if you¡¯re in a bad mood after being rejected by Eliza, you¡¯ll give up on yourself


    and feel that you don¡¯t have any charm.¡± ¡°These girls are carefully selected by me. They will definitely


    bring you the best love experience!¡± After that, she red at him and put the phone away. ¡°If you don¡¯t


    like it, forget it.¡± ¡°I was bored anyway. I was just having fun.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me anyway?¡±


    In the end, Graciana stood up. ¡°Mr. Benton, I¡¯ve said all that I can. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave!¡± She


    lifted her leg and left. Julian sat where he was. Looking at her back, an inexplicable emotion welled up


    from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Graciana.¡± He looked at her back and said in a faint voice, ¡°You tell me,


    girls like you are really suitable for me.¡± ¡°The characters of these girls you found for me are simr to


    yours?¡± Graciana stopped and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±   Julian leaned back in his chair and smiled calmly. ¡°Then


    why didn¡¯t you introduce yourself to me?¡± Graciana looked at him nkly. ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I said.¡± Julian stroked the edge of the cup of coffee. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to be together?¡± Graciana only felt


    as if she had been struck by lightning, She stared nkly at Julian¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡±. ¡°I


    won¡¯t say it a second time.¡±


    Julian curled his lips. ¡°Would you like to be my girlfriend?¡± ¡°But .. Graciana was totally confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you just court Eliza?¡± He frowned and rubbed his cheek that had been beaten by Eliza. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to be


    beaten to death.¡±

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Chapter 234


    When Graciana returned to the vi, her whole head was still nk. In the kitchen, Eliza was


    enthusiastically cooking porridge. Outside the kitchen, the three little children sat in a row at the table,


    each holding a small bowl in which there was something that didn¡¯t look like porridge. Braint calmly and


    silently finished all the porridge. ¡°Alright.¡± Demarion took a look at his brother as if he was looking at a


    monster. He suspected that there was something wrong with his taste buds, so he dug out another


    spoon of porridge and put it into his mouth. Then, his face looked worse than the bottom of the pot.


    Liliana, who was standing on the far end, held a jar of sugar and poured a spoonful of it into the porridge.


    After tasting it, she added another spoon of it. Graciana looked at the three little children in a dull


    manner. ¡°Eliza, are you treating the three of them asb rats?¡± 3 Eliza busily took out arge bowl of


    steaming porridge and put it on the table. ¡°I was going to ask my husband to try it for me, but he said that


    he had something to do with Tyson of the Sahil Group, so he left first.¡±


    She smiled as she picked up Braint¡¯s bowl and ced the porridge in it little by little. ¡°My husband said


    that if you were at home, he would let you try it for me.¡± ¡°You are not at home, then I could only wrong


    these three children.¡± She stuffed the bowl back into Braint¡¯s hand and took the bowl from Demarion. ¡°I¡¯ll


    only give them a little to taste. They won¡¯t suffer from any problem.¡± Eilza spoke as she tried hard to get


    the bowl in Demarion¡¯s hand. However, the little fellow held it too tightly. She had to twist her eyebrows


    and put forth her strength on her hand The bowl was pulled out of Demarion¡¯s hand. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you


    finished a bowl yet?¡± She frowned and looked at it. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll put in more porridge for you.


    You can eat it and see what¡¯s the difference.¡± Despair instantly filled Demarion¡¯s face. However, Eliza


    acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything. She stuffed the bowl back into Demarion¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Finish


    all of it!¡± In the end, she went to get Liliana¡¯s bowl. Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± Are they sure she¡¯s their real mother?


    Why did she feel that these three little children seemed to have been set up by their stepmother?


    Taking a deep breath, she walked over and took over the bowls in Demarion and Liliana¡¯s hands. ¡°Now


    that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll try it for you.¡± She smiled faintly and sat down on the chair. ¡°After all, they are all


    children, and they can¡¯t give you any advice.¡± After that, she reached out for the bowl in Braint¡¯s hand,


    but the he dodged it. Braint nced at her faintly. ¡°Thank you, Graciana.¡± ¡°But I think everything my


    mommy cooks is delicious.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to miss her every progress.¡± Then the little fellow lowered his


    head, picked up a spoon and finished all the porridge in the bowl carefully.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Well, mommy, you have made progress.¡± ¡°The porridge is not salty this time.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Eliza danced


    excitedly after getting her son¡¯s approval. ¡°Graciana, have a try!¡± Graciana frowned and took a bite. Her


    delicate features were distorted. After a long time, she coughed softly and said, ¡°Eliza, when cooking


    porridge, strictly follow the instructions on the recipe. Don¡¯t put other seasonings on it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put chili oil


    in the porridge when cooking pumpkin porridge.¡± Eliza blinked her eyes. ¡°But chili oil is very beautiful.¡±


    Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Graciana¡¯s description, Demarion and Liliana looked at each other.


    ¡°Mommy, I suddenly remembered. I still have one more code to finish!¡± Liliana ran away at once.


    ¡°Mommy, I suddenly remembered that I have a remote control car to y with!¡± Demarion followed


    closely behind. Eliza pursed her lips and turned to look at Braint. The little fellow sat in the chair and


    yed with his phone seriously. Sensing Eliza¡¯s gaze, Braint raised his head and smiled gently. ¡°Mummy,


    don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Graciana rubbed her be. She had always known that Braint was the


    most sensible child. He was also the most simr to Beau. But she did not expect¡­ Braint and Beau


    were simr. Even when treating Eliza, his attitude was the same.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned to look at Braint. ¡°Your mommy and I have something to say. Can you


    go upstairs too.¡± Braint twisted his eyebrows and remained sitting on the chair indifferently. He stared at


    the phone in his hand and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Graciana curled her lips. She came over and


    wanted to get closer to Braint. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Braint faintly looked up at her and showed her


    the contents of the phone screen: [The operating principle of electrical automation technology] Graciana:


    ¡°¡­¡± She silently retracted her body. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to integrate into the world of a genius


    child prodigy¡­ I ¡°Braint.¡± Seeing that Graciana probably had something to tell her, Eliza took a deep


    breath and looked up at Braint. ¡°Go upstairs to apany your siblings.¡± ¡°Mummy and Graciana have to


    talk about something that children can¡¯t hear.¡±


    Then, Braint rolled his eyes and looked at Graciana silently. ¡°In addition to Graciana who found herself a


    boyfriend, I don¡¯t know what other things I can¡¯t listen to.¡± After that, the little fellow jumped off the chair,


    tidied up his clothes, and coolly lifted his legs to go upstairs. ¡°Graciana.¡± When the sound of the


    children¡¯s room closing came from upstairs, Eliza turned around and looked at Graciana with a smile. ¡°Do


    you have something to say to me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±   Graciana lowered her head and her face turned


    slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still a little confused.¡± Eliza frowned. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Graciana looked up after taking a deep breath. ¡°Just now, I confirmed my rtionship with Julian.¡± Eliza


    was so shocked that her chin almost fell to the ground. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°That is.¡± Graciana bit her lips and did not


    know how to exin it. ¡°In short.¡± ¡°I was the one who advised him that you and Beau were not suitable


    for each other. You and Beau were true love, and both of you were aplementary couple.¡± ¡°I asked


    him to give you up and said that you are not his ideal type. He has been chasing you, just for himself. He


    did not really like you.¡± ¡°After that¡­he asked me, what is his ideal type, who is suitable for him? Is it


    someone like me?¡± Graciana¡¯s face became hotter and hotter as she spoke. Her heart beat faster and


    her voice became softer and softer. ¡°Later, I said that people like me was really suitable for him.¡± ¡°I also


    showed him the information on the girls I thought was suitable for him these years. I hope he can get out


    of the heartbreak and fall in love again.¡± ¡°After that, he said¡­ that he wanted to choose me.¡± ¡°He wanted


    to start a rtionship with me.¡± Eliza was stunned for a long while. ¡°This.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it too


    hasty?¡± Graciana bit her lips. ¡°It¡¯s a little hasty.¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t you and Beau¡­ act rashly back then?¡±

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Chapter 235


    Eliza couldn¡¯t refute it. She sighed with emotion. ¡°When we got married¡­ it was a little hasty.¡± ¡°There


    isn¡¯t even a wedding ceremony. He recognized me after Braint and Demarion recognize me.¡± Graciana


    curled her lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly stopped. Subconsciously, Graciana


    raised her head. ¡°Eliza, do you remember the time when you married Beau?¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°I


    don¡¯t remember.¡± After that, she paused, and subconsciously raised her hand to knock on her head. ¡°No,


    I seem to¡­ remember.¡± ¡°My husband and I got married not because I fell in love with him at first sight,


    nor because I chased him.¡± ¡°Because someone doesn¡¯t want to marry him¡­¡± Graciana widened her


    eyes. She excitedly held Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is because Esme does not wish to marry him.¡±


    Eliza looked at Graciana doubtfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t Esme, a greedy and vain person, want to marry my


    husband?¡± ¡°My husband has a good appearance and a good figure. Why doesn¡¯t she want to marry


    him?¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± Was this the point? ¡°These are not important!¡± She was so excited that she grabbed


    Eliza¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you still remember?¡± ¡°I still remember that on my wedding night, I was scared to


    death by Demarion. Later, Braint applied medicine on me, and then¡­¡± ¡°The next day, I got married to my


    husband.¡± After that, she seriously thought about it again. ¡°You are right, it was very hasty.¡± Graciana


    pursed her lips. ¡°What about the rest? What else do you remember?¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°Nothing


    else.¡± ¡°I also remembered the word ¡®strict husband¡¯st time.¡± She tilted her head and tried to think about


    it. In the end, the intense pain made her give up her struggles. ¡°I only remember this much.¡± Graciana


    was overjoyed. Even if Eliza only remembered a few fragments, at the very least, this proved that Eliza¡¯s


    memories had a chance ofpletely recovering! Moreover, this crucial point that could restore Eliza¡¯s


    memories had already appeared, it also appeared twice! Shepletely forgot her rtionship with


    Julian, and also forgot the fact that Eliza was still practicing cooking porridge. She held Eliza¡¯s hand


    excitedly. ¡°Think about it. What do you have inmon between thest time you thought of your strict


    husband and this time when you thought of your marriage with Beau?¡± Eliza frowned and seriously


    thought about it. ¡°They are all¡­ cooking.¡± ¡°Besides cooking  Aside from cooking? Eliza furrowed her


    eyebrows and carefully recalled the moments she had experienced before she found her memories.


    Finally, she looked at Graciana with a red face and said, ¡°Apart from cooking, 1..¡± ¡°I kissed my husband.¡±


    Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± Can a kiss recover memories? She wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she was beaten to death!


    Graciana took a deep breath and solemnly said, ¡°That¡¯s still because of your cooking.¡± ¡°From today


    onwards, you have to cook and stay in the kitchen every day!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a try and see if we can help


    you get your memories back by cooking!¡± Eliza blinked her eyes and nodded in silence. ¡°Okay.¡± It would


    be a good thing if she could get her memories back when cooking. After all, she also wanted to find her


    cooking skills.; Without further ado, she rushed into the kitchen. After a while, the frosted ss door of


    the kitchen was opened from the inside. ¡°Thank you for teaching me how to cook and trying out my


    dishes.¡± After that, she closed the frosted ss door and began to struggle with her porridge in the


    kitchen. Looking at her busy figure inside the door, Graciana sighed helplessly and began to clean up the


    mess that Eliza made on the table. Although the taste of the porridge on the table was not good, the heat


    was sufficient. This meant that Eliza was seriously calcting the time and studying. Of course, if she did


    not simply add the condiment, cooking was not difficult for her.


    Eliza spent two days in the kitchen. On the afternoon of the third day, Gracianaid on the dining table


    feeling a little exhausted as she looked at Eliza¡¯s energetic appearance in the kitchen, . In the past two


    days, she had tasted all kinds of things in the world. The dishes made by Eliza had all kinds of vors.


    She was like an unorganized child. Every time she cooked, the dishes were different from the recipe. In


    the past two days, she had found some rules in cooking, and the food she cooked had been better to the


    point that she could eat.


    However, even if her cooking skills had improved, Eliza still could not remember anything of the past.


    ¡°Graciana, is this method useful?¡± Demarionid on the table and frowned slightly as he looked at


    Graciana, whose face was pale. ¡°It seems that not only has mommy¡¯s memory not recovered, but her


    memory has been getting worse.¡± Graciana was stunned. ¡°Is her memory getting worse?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Demarion put his hand on his chin and looked at the busy figure in the kitchen. ¡°She has forgotten that


    she still has three children to love.¡± Graciana: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mommy has been ignoring us for two days.¡± ¡°Braint is


    okay, he is boring. He doesn¡¯t care if mommy doesn¡¯t care about him.¡± ¡°But Liliana is different.¡±


    ¡°She has been distressed these days. Is mommy angry with her because of Julian?¡± After that, he turned


    to look at Graciana. ¡°Isn¡¯t Julian your idol?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Can you persuade him to stop targeting our mommy?¡± ¡°Liliana likes him very much. For so many years,


    she has been living with Julian. She also regards him as the most important person.¡± ¡°But Julian always


    wants to covet our mommy. Liliana doesn¡¯t know what to do because of him.¡± ¡°Distance yourself from


    him. He¡¯s a little inhuman. Others will think that Liliana will not recognize her adoptive father after having


    a father and a mother.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to distance yourself from him, he¡¯ll always look for


    opportunities to steal my mommy away. Liliana will once again be someone who destroys the


    rtionship of her biological parents.¡± Demarion¡¯s words made Graciana slightly pause. After a while,


    she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You kids think so much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Demarion sighed. ¡°Women always


    imagine things.¡± His words made Graciana burst intoughter. At that moment, her cell phone rang. It


    was an unfamiliar number. She thought that it was the director in Krine, so she directly pressed the


    hands-free button and picked it up.


    Julian¡¯s cold voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Have you forgotten something?¡± Graciana was


    stunned. ¡°What¡­ did I forget?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten that you are my girlfriend now?¡± ¡°I gave you my


    contact number. Why haven¡¯t you contacted me for two days?¡±

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Chapter 236


    Graciana instantly froze for a few seconds. After a long while, she suddenly remembered that¡­ she had


    indeed be Julian¡¯s girlfriend. Two days ago, after she confirmed the rtionship with Julian, she


    wanted toe back and tell Eliza about it, but she found that Eliza showed signs of finding her


    memories. She began to help Eliza retrieve her memory and help her cook. She had been busy for two


    days. She hadpletely forgotten about dating her idol. Under Demarion¡¯s shocked gaze, she took a


    deep breath and carefully apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°¡­ I lost the card you gave me, so I didn¡¯t contact you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Julian snorted coldly. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Graciana was stunned.


    ¡°Why do you want to pick me up?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± On the other end of the line, Julian¡¯s voice


    sounded a little impatient. ¡°For a date!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Graciana paused and turned to look at the woman who


    was busy in the kitchen. Eliza was in such high spirits that it was hard for her to leave her behind. After


    thinking for a while, she pursed her lips. ¡°Or¡­ let¡¯s not go out for a date.¡± ¡°Come and look for me at Eliza


    and Beau¡¯s house, we can have a date here.¡± Julian, ¡°..¡± He really wanted to knock open Graciana¡¯s skull


    to see what was inside. D A few days ago, because he was pursuing Eliza, he was beaten by Eliza and


    almost disfigured. Now, Graciana actually wanted to date with him at Eliza¡¯s house? ¡°I know you may


    think I¡¯m weird.¡± With this, she nced at Demarion on the side and then Liliana on the second floor. ¡°But


    I think you shoulde here¡­¡± ¡°Liliana misses you very much.¡± When she mentioned Liliana, Julian¡¯s


    originally cold voice slowly softened. After a long while, he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Eliza¡¯s ce. It¡¯s


    not because I¡¯m afraid that she will hit me, but because I feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll drive to


    Beau¡¯s vi. You bring Liliana out and the three of us can hang out together?¡± Graciana pursed her lips


    and subconsciously looked upstairs. Liliana was already at the stairway entrance. Sensing Graciana¡¯s


    gaze, she looked up and nodded silently. ¡°All right then.¡± Graciana pursed her lips. ¡°Call me when you


    arrive.¡± After hanging up the phone, she breathed a sigh of relief andy on the table wearily. Demarion


    smiled and leaned over. He gently hit Graciana¡¯s elbow with his elbow. ¡°Graciana, not bad.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve


    be your idol¡¯s girlfriend before you know it.¡± ¡°Not only did you solve the problem of Julian chasing


    after my mommy, but you also gave Liliana a fair reason to meet him¡­¡± ¡°Most importantly, he is the idol


    you have liked for a long time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed three birds with one stone!¡± Graciana looked up at Demarion, not knowing whether tough


    or cry. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as you said.¡± Demarion pursed his lips, ¡°You¡¯re dating your idol, why are you still


    so sad?¡± Graciana sighed and looked up at the distance, lost in thought. ¡°It¡¯s not a date. It¡¯s a one-sided


    treatment for him.¡± ¡°Although he looks very carefree after he gave up just like that, he must be very upset


    in his heart.¡± ¡°He asked me to be his girlfriend at a time like this because he needs someone to heal him


    and help him move on, not because he likes me.¡± Demarion paused for a while, and the expression on


    his face gradually became serious. ¡°What if he recovers from his injury?¡± ¡°I will break up with him.¡±


    Graciana shrugged. ¡°When I decided to be his girlfriend, I knew very well that I wouldn¡¯t get his love. I am


    just the one who can stay with him andfort him when he¡¯s lonely.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t care. He is the man


    I¡¯ve liked for seven years.¡± ¡°Seven years¡­¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m actually very grateful that I can stay


    by his side for a period of time.¡± ¡°Never mind. Why do I talk so much with a five-year-old kid like you?


    You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡± After that, she took a deep breath, pretended to be rxed,


    stood up, and walked towards the kitchen. ¡°Eliza, I¡¯m going out¡­¡± Demarion looked at her back and bit


    his lips in silence. The rtionship between adults was reallyplicated.


    Half an hourter, Julian¡¯s car stopped at the gate of the vi. Graciana held Liliana¡¯s hand and the two


    walked out of the vi. She wore a in light yellow dress, and her long hair was tied into a low ponytail


    on her left shoulder. She looked sweet and lively. Liliana, on the other hand, was dressed in a pink


    princess¡¯s dress, looking adorable as usual. The twodies got in the car. Liliana sat in the back seat of


    the car and looked at Julian with a smile. ¡°Mr. Benton, you are so lucky!¡± ¡°You actually tackled my lovely


    Graciana so quickly!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let her down! Mommy said, if you let her down, mommy will beat you into


    pieces!¡± Julian instantly felt the ce where he had been beaten by Eliza was in great pain. He shivered


    and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park today, okay?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After Graciana left, Eliza had no one to help taste the food. She found it boring and meaningless to cook.


    She took off the apron, lying on the sofa and looking at the ceiling with a sad face. After cooking for two


    days. She had done everything she could. But she still couldn¡¯t remember anything. She couldn¡¯t


    remember a single thing. What a headache. ¡°Perhaps cooking won¡¯t help you recover your memory.¡±


    Braint came down from upstairs and elegantly sat beside Eliza. He picked up the book and read it. Eliza


    silently looked at the little fellow. ¡°Then what do you think will help?¡±


    The little fellow smiled and said, ¡°I think it should be rted to daddy.¡±


    ¡°The memory you lost, besides cooking skills, is daddy.¡± ¡°Since the fragments you¡¯ve thought of twice


    have something to do with daddy, and it has nothing to do with cooking, I feel that you have to rely on


    daddy to retrieve your memory.¡± After that, Braint raised his head and looked at Eliza seriously. ¡°Thest


    time you recovered your memory, besides cooking, you also went to Sahil Group to deliver food to


    daddy.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it again today?¡± Eliza paused.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    She still remembered the Chinese restaurantst time!


    The takeout was delicious! As a result, Eliza quickly changed her clothes and went to the Chinese


    restaurant to pack up the food and directly went to the Sahil Group after that. ¡°Eden, congrattions! Mr.


    Valentine is handsome andpetent. It¡¯s your fortune that he took a fancy of


    you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, although Mr. Valentine has only been in Sahil Group for a few days, his handsome face and cold


    and arrogant temperament are really fascinating!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to have close contact with Mr.


    Valentine? This opportunity actually fell on you, Eden!¡± ¡°I heard that Mr. Valentine personally asked Eden


    to attend the banquet with him!¡±


    Eliza carried the take-out into the hall of the Sahil Group building. She heard a group of women¡¯s


    exaggerated voices. She stopped silently. Her intuition told her that the Mr. Valentine¡­ should be her


    husband, Beau. She subconsciously followed the sound. The woman who was surrounded by the crowd


    was fair and beautiful, charming and pleasant. She lowered her eyes, which were full of shyness. ¡°Don¡¯t


    talk nonsense. Mr. Valentine just invited me to the party tonight to be his partner¡­ He hasn¡¯t said that he


    wanted to pursue me¡­¡±

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    Chapter 237


    Eliza frowned, and then carefully examined that girl called Eden who was surrounded in the middle


    again. She had a pair of attractive eyes, and she was fair and beautiful. It was the type that men would


    think she was lovely at first nce. She turned her head and nced at her reflection on the ss door.


    She came in a hurry today, so she was wearing only a simple pair of jeans and a white T-shirt. She


    looked very dull and simple. Compared with Eden in a white dress, she looked unfeminine. Eliza was a


    little depressed. Just when she felt ashamed, a tall and straight figure came in from outside the building.


    The women who had been gossiping around Eden instantly quieted down. The group of people bowed


    respectfully to the man. ¡°Mr. Garcia!¡± Tyson frowned and nodded slightly. When he was about to get into


    the elevator, he saw the quiet woman with the lunch box. He raised his eyebrows.¡± Wasn¡¯t that Beau¡¯s


    wife who had lost her memory? Was she here to deliver food to Beau? He curled his lips and walked


    towards Eliza. ¡°Are you here to deliver food?¡± Eliza didn¡¯t have much impression of this man, but she


    only felt that he was familiar. She nodded silently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then what are you doing here?¡± He nced at


    the awkward expression on Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°Did you forget which office is he in?¡± Eliza paused. She was too


    embarrassed to tell Tyson that she was listening to Beau¡¯s gossip, so she forgot to go upstairs. So she


    nodded silently. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have a good memory, I forgot.¡± ¡°It turns out that you will have a bad


    memory after losing your memory.¡± Tysonughed. ¡°But it¡¯s simple.¡± With this, he waved to the distance.


    ¡°Come here, Eden!¡± The girl who was surrounded in the middle was stunned for a moment and walked


    over with a smile. ¡°Mr. Garcia, are you looking for me?¡± she asked in a gentle and pleasant voice. ¡°That¡¯s


    right.¡± Tyson pointed at Eliza. ¡°She came to find Beau. She doesn¡¯t know where his office is. You can


    take her up.¡± Eden looked up at Eliza and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going upstairs to find Mr.


    Valentine too.¡± After speaking, she even reached out her hand intimately, wanting to grab the thermos in


    Eliza¡¯s hand. Eliza furrowed her brows and dodged in a light manner. ¡°I can carry it myself.¡± Eden didn¡¯t


    care about her sarcastic words. She chuckled and led the way. ¡°Thisdy, pleasee with me.¡± Taking


    a deep breath, Eliza lifted her legs and followed her upstairs. Tyson stood there and watched the two


    women leaving. He couldn¡¯t help sighing. In the past, he thought that Eden in thepany was


    considered a beauty. However, it seemed that Eden was far from Beau¡¯s wife. Even if she was wearing a


    dress, she did not look as good as Beau¡¯s wife who was only wearing a pair of jeans with a T-shirt. Beau


    really found a treasure.


    When Eden took Eliza to the elevator, the women who ttered Eden also came in.


    The small space of the elevator was crowded. ¡°Eden, why did Mr. Garcia look for you for?¡± Eden lightly


    looked at Eliza and chuckled. ¡°Thisdy is here for Mr. Valentine. Mr. Garcia asked me to send her


    upstairs.¡±


    Those women couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°Did you say that Mr. Valentine is not after you?¡± ¡°Even Mr.


    Garcia could see it!¡± ¡°Yes, if he didn¡¯t know that Mr. Valentine is interested in you, why would he let you


    do such a thing?¡± Someone even lowered her voice and said, ¡°Mr. Garcia asked Eden to send thisdy


    to Mr. Valentine. Is he afraid that Eden will misunderstand thedy¡¯s rtionship with Mr. Valentine?¡±


    ¡°This should be the reason¡­¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Eliza stood near the elevator door while carrying the thermos. Her eyes were fixed on the number on the


    elevator, and she continuously sneered inside. These women¡¯s imaginations¡­ were really wild. Tyron


    had asked Eden to take her upstairs to find Beau because he thought that she did not know the way.


    Why did these women think that Tyron did that to avoid the misunderstanding between Beau and Eden?


    Lunatics. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± Suddenly, Eden turned to look at Eliza and asked gently. Eliza


    furrowed her brows. ¡°Lawson.¡± ¡°Miss Lawson.¡± Eden smiled and reached out to Eliza. ¡°I¡¯m Eden, the


    secretary of the president of the Sahil Group.¡± After that, she smiled gracefully, ¡°Are you here to deliver


    food to Mr. Beau?¡± Eliza furrowed her brows and nodded her head faintly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, may I ask,


    are you Mr. Beau¡¯s¡­ family member?¡± Family member? Eliza frowned and thought for a moment. ¡°Sort


    of.¡± Could a wife be considered family member? Upon hearing her answer, Eden obviously let out a sigh


    of relief. She smiled and reached out her hand, wanting to take the thermos in Eliza¡¯s hands once again.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to deliver the meal, I¡¯ll just help you deliver it.¡± ¡°If you have something else to do¡­¡±


    Eliza gave her a cold look, raised her hand, and then removed Eden¡¯s hand from the thermos. ¡°I don¡¯t


    have anything else to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need Miss Brown¡¯s help.¡± Her words made Eden¡¯s fans unhappy. They


    rolled their eyes. ¡°What kind of attitude is this! Eden just wants to help!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Miss Lawson, you


    are Mr. Valentine¡¯s family member. Eden is the person he likes. You may be a family in the future¡­¡± Eliza


    sneered and nced at the woman who had just spoken. ¡°Did Beau say that he likes her?¡± Her words


    made the woman¡¯s face instantly turn pale.  Eden¡¯s face also turned pale. She bit her lips and red at


    the woman just now. ¡°What are you talking about!¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine has never said he wanted to pursue


    me, nor did he say he likes me!¡± ¡°He just invited me to be his femalepanion at the party and asked


    me to go to the mall to pick a dress casually and paid for it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± She pursed her lips and nced at


    Eliza subconsciously. Her face was red, and she said, ¡°Then again, he only drinks the coffee I made for


    him in his daily free time.¡±. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between us. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± She seemed to be


    arguing, but the women around her began to kick up a fuss again. ¡°He has invited you to the party to be


    his femalepanion, and he was willing to spend money to buy you an evening gown. Isn¡¯t he courting


    you?¡± ¡°He only drinks the coffee you made for him every day, doesn¡¯t he like you?¡± ¡°Eden, don¡¯t belittle


    yourself!¡±


    These women¡¯s ttery made Eliza ufortable all over. Her hands clenched into fists. She looked up


    at the numbers on the elevator. If the elevator moved a little slower, she might not be able to restrain her


    impulse and directly beat Eden up! Superficially, she was saying that she had nothing to do with Beau.


    However, every sentence she said was to bait others into praising her. Did Eden think that she couldn¡¯t


    see through her tricks?

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Chapter 238


    Before Eliza lost control of her fist, the elevator arrived. After getting out of the elevator, the women said


    goodbye to Eden. ¡°Miss Lawson, this way please.¡± Eden smiled and led the way, chuckling as she


    walked. ¡°Don¡¯t take those people¡¯s words seriously. They¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡± ¡°I really have


    nothing to do with Mr. Valentine.¡± Eliza curled her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything


    between you two.¡± ¡°Beau has good taste.¡± Her words made Eden¡¯s face suddenly turn pale. After a long


    while, she adjusted the expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a fortune to be liked by


    him.¡± After that, Eden turned her head and smiled at Eliza. ¡°Is Miss Lawson married?¡± Eliza shrugged.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then is your husband as excellent as Mr. Valentine?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. How to answer the


    question?


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want Eden to know that she was Mrs. Beau. It was quite interesting to watch her


    putting on a show. So Eliza smiled and said, ¡°Of course, my husband is not as good as Beau.¡± Eden


    laughed coldly. She knew it! Although this woman was Beau¡¯s family member, they had differentst


    names. She was definitely not a close rtive. At most, she was a younger female cousin, or even a


    distant cousin. Besides, how could a married woman bring food to another man with a thermos? Could it


    be that she was not happy with her marriage, so she wanted to seduce Beau? With this thought, Eden


    looked at Eliza with a little more ridicule in her eyes. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why people said you should choose a


    man carefully before you get married.¡± ¡°After all, it¡¯s hard to find a man like Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t


    think about it well before you got married, it¡¯s toote to regret after marriage.¡± Eliza narrowed her eyes.


    She did not expect her to think this way, so she smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°We do have to choose a man carefully


    before we get married.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you might find someone who can attract girls even after he¡¯s


    married.¡±


    They had arrived at Beau¡¯s office before Eden could figure out what she meant. She smiled and knocked


    on the door. Her voice was sweet. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± A man¡¯s cold voice came from the door. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡± Eden smiled, and her voice was sweeter than before, ¡°Mr. Valentine, Miss Lawson came to see


    you and brought you food.¡± Beau, who was working in his office, froz? slightly. She¡¯s here? He quickly


    stopped his work, strode to the door and opened it.   Outside the door, Eliza was standing with a cold


    face beside Eden. Eden in a white dress upied more than half of the space at the door. Seeing that


    he took the initiative to open the door, Eden couldn¡¯t hide the shy smile on her face. ¡°Why did you open


    the door yourself? In fact, there is no need to bother. As long as you let me in, I can open the door


    myself.¡± Beau was slightly taken aback. A momentter, his gaze passed over Eden and cast on Eliza


    behind her. ¡°Come in.¡± As soon as he finished his words, Eden directly walked in with a smile. Behind


    her, Eliza nced at Beau and followed behind. Beau frowned. Eliza had personallye to the


    company to deliver food, so she must be in a good mood. But why did he feel that her mood¡­ seemed


    to be very bad? After entering the office, Eliza directly sat down on the couch. She opened the thermos


    and ced the food on the table. Seeing this, Eden also hurried over to help. While helping Eliza with the


    dishes, she chuckled, ¡°Miss Lawson, are these Mr. Valentine¡¯s favorite dishes?¡± Eliza nodded with a fa?e


    smile. ¡°Yes, these are all the dishes that Beau likes.¡± ¡°You have to remember them and buy plenty of


    them for him in the future.¡± Eden chuckled. ¡°I can make all these dishes.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m good at cooking. I¡¯ve


    got a first-ss cook certificate.¡± The veins on Eliza¡¯s forehead twitched. Her hands once again clenched


    into fists at her side. She didn¡¯t care about what Eden said before. But speaking of cooking¡­ This was


    what she had the lowest self-esteem in! She bit her lip and said, ¡°Is it great to get a first-ss chef


    certificate?¡± Eden was stunned. Then sheughed. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a proof of good cooking.¡±


    Eliza frowned and looked up at Beau. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°Miss Brown has the first-ss chef


    certificate, and she is very good at cooking!¡± ¡°Let Miss Brown be the one who prepares all your dishes in


    the future!¡± Eden immediately felt ttered and covered her mouth. ¡°Miss Lawson, although I¡¯d like to


    cook for Mr. Valentine, don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Beau helplessly rubbed the space between his eyebrows. In


    the beginning, he didn¡¯t know why Eliza was unhappy. But in the current situation, he would be a fool if


    he could not understand it. Beau sighed helplessly and turned to look at Eden. ¡°You go out first. I have


    something to talk to her.¡± Eden pursed her lips and did not intend to go out. She stood on the spot, biting


    her lips and ncing at Beau before ncing at Eliza. ¡°Miss Lawson is married. Even if you two areThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    rted by blood, you are not direct family members.¡± ¡°After I leave, two of you will be alone in a room. If


    others see it, they will gossip.¡± After that, she still thought that she was considerate and flipped her hair.


    ¡°So I¡¯d better stay here. Once someone gets suspicious, I can say that I am also here, and you won¡¯t be


    misunderstood by others.¡± Her words made Elizaugh coldly, ¡°Miss Brown really put in a lot of effort.¡±


    Eden could hear the sarcasm in Eliza¡¯s words, but she still smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking for the two of


    you.¡±   ¡°After all¡­¡± ¡°Eden.¡± Beau rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Do you know who she is?¡±


    Eden smiled and turned to look at Beau¡¯s face with a smile, ¡°Miss Lawson said that she is your family


    member.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of family member she is to you.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me who she is.¡± Eden


    even acted like a spoiled child. She looked up at Beau¡¯s cold face and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, could you


    please tell me which of your family member is this?¡± After that, she even said with slight ridicule, ¡°I also


    want to know what kind of family member is it that can send you meals.¡± Beau had a headache. D He


    took a deep breath and pointed at Eliza. ¡°Then let me officially introduce you.¡± ¡°This is Eliza, my wife.¡± I

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Chapter 239


    Eden¡¯s jaw dropped. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Mr. Valentine was married? And his wife was Miss


    Lawson? Under the huge shock, she couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I?¡± ¡°You


    didn¡¯t hear wrongly.¡± Eliza gracefully leaned against the sofa with her legs crossed. Her gaze was


    indifferent as she said, ¡°So Miss Brown, do you want to cook for my husband in the future?¡± ¡°Having the


    first-ss chef certificate is really amazing.¡± Eden¡¯s face turned pale. Thinking of the words that she said


    to Eliza before, she couldn¡¯t wait to find a hole to hide in! Therefore, she bit her lips and did not even


    dare to look at Eliza. ¡°I thought Miss Lawson was Mr. . Valentine¡¯s family member¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you


    to be Mrs. Valentine.¡± ¡°I failed to recognize you. Mrs. Valentine, don¡¯t take what I just said to heart.¡±


    ¡°Since Mrs. Valentine hase to deliver food to Mr. Valentine, please enjoy your meal. I will go out


    first.¡± After that, she turned and left. ¡°Hold on.¡± How could Eliza let her leave so easily? .., She curled her


    lips and put her hands on the sofa. She looked at the back of Eden gracefully and said, ¡°Miss Brown,


    you¡¯d better stay here.¡± ¡°I want to hear an exnation from my husband and you about attending a party


    together.¡± Eliza¡¯s words suddenly stunned Eden. Beau, who was standing at the side, finally had a clue.


    Maybe it was¡­ Eden showed off in front of Eliza that he invited her to go to the party with him, so Eliza


    was jealous? Beau chuckled and sat down beside Eliza. He made a gesture and wanted to take her into


    his arms. Eliza frowned, subconsciously shifting her body to the side to create a safe distance between


    them. ¡°The two of you, tell me about the party.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, one of you is now allowed to


    leave, and another one of you is not allowed to eat!¡± She was in a good mood and came over to deliver


    food to Beau. In the end, she heard a group of people talking about how Beau was going to bring


    another woman to a party after buying her a gown, and he even wanted to pursue her! Her good mood


    was ruined by Eden. Today, Beau and Eden had to exin this matter to her. Otherwise, she would not


    let them go! Feeling that his wife seemed to be truly angry, Beau rubbed the space between his brows


    helplessly. ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°About Eden and I attending the party together¡­¡± Eliza red at him. ¡°Her name is


    Eden Brown!¡± ¡°You call her Eden so intimately. Are you chasing her?¡± 2 Beau, ¡°¡­¡± Eden¡¯s body suddenly


    trembled.   Looking at Eliza¡¯s angry little face, Beau sighed helplessly. ¡°You also heard it. Her name is


    quite special. So everyone in the group calls her Eden.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°I just follow the customs in thepany and follow everyone to call her Eden¡­¡± Eliza rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Beau hooked his lips, leaned over and gently pulled her into his arms. ¡°How


    complicated can it be?¡± ¡°When did you see me taking another look at a woman other than you?¡± His low


    voice was gentle and maic, with a heart-palpitating charm. Eliza silently bit her lips before she


    calmed down a little and leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well anyway. In the future,


    you¡¯re not allowed to call her Eden, you should call her full name!¡±. Beau chuckled and gently pinched


    her nose. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After that, he looked up at Eden indifferently and said in a cold voice,


    ¡°Secretary Eden, you go out first.¡± In an instant, it changed from Eden to Eden Brown and then to


    Secretary Eden. Eden¡¯s face turned blue. ¡°I¡­ I got it.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The moment she turned around, Eliza could not help but open her mouth again. Eden bit her lip and


    turned to Eliza with an ugly smile. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, is there anything else?¡± ¡°Those are the female


    employees of the Sahil Group, right?¡± Eden was stunned and nodded. ¡°Yes, they are.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Eliza took a deep breath and said, ¡°Go and check how many female employees are there in the Sahil


    Group¡± ¡°Then buy two cups of milk tea for every female employee and tell them that it was given by Mr.


    Valentine¡¯s wife, Eliza.¡± After that, she turned to look at Beau and extended her hand towards him. ¡°Give


    me the money!¡± Beau smiled helplessly, pulled a check and stuffed it into her hand. ¡°Fill it yourself.¡± Eliza


    rolled her eyes. ¡°How would I know how much it costs?¡± ¡°Two cups of milk tea is about 7 dors. There


    are about 20,000 female employees in the Sahil Group.¡± ¡°So 140,000 dors is enough.¡± Beau gently


    rubbed her head. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s not safe, you can write down 200,000.¡± Two hundred thousand¡­


    Eliza widened her eyes in shock. Oh my god, it was too expensive, wasn¡¯t it? She just wanted to use this


    way to dere her sovereignty because she was angry with how those women ttered Eden just now.


    But if that costed so much money¡­ She bit her lip and stuffed the check back into Beau¡¯s hand. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t¡­ I just let it go?¡± Wasn¡¯t it too extravagant to pay so much money just to dere her sovereignty?


    ¡°Why should you just let it go?¡± Beau returned the check to her and held her hand in a pampering


    manner as he wrote down the amount of money on the check. ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate at all when you drank


    the wine that was worth eight hundred thousand dors back then.¡± ¡°And you feel pity for this little


    amount of money now? Eliza only felt her brain go nk for a moment. She¡­ had done such a luxurious


    thing before? Just as she was in a daze, Beau had already held her hand and written the check. He


    handed the check to Eden with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Bring along the friends who have just been   with


    you. You will distribute these milk teas to others personally.¡± After that, he looked down at the time. ¡°Now


    it is two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°We have more than 200 milk tea shops and 40,000 cups of milk tea in


    Sage City. We need all of these shops to work together.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I hope you can finish it before you


    get off work.¡± ¡°If the amount of money on the check is insufficient, you can go to the finance department


    and report it on my ount.¡± ¡°If the money is too much¡­ Beau smiled faintly. ¡°There is nobor fee for


    you, so remember to give the money back to the finance department.¡± By the time Beau finished


    speaking, Eden¡¯s face was already pale and it was even whiter than the wall. She gritted her teeth and


    wanted to say something, but she remained silent in the end. She directly took the check and turned


    away. After she left, Beau turned around and smiled at Eliza. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Chapter 240


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Eliza was amused by his serious expression. She turned her face away from him, but there was an


    unconceble smile in her voice. ¡°Just barely satisfied.¡± ¡°Mrs. Valentine is really jealous.¡± Beau chuckled


    and walked over, sat down beside her, and directly picked her up and let her sit on hisp. ¡°But you still


    look very beautiful when you¡¯re jealous.¡±. Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°Hmph!¡± In fact, she had already noticed


    that Beau didn¡¯t have a special feeling for Eden. Otherwise, she would not have let it go. Thinking of this,


    she turned her head and nced helplessly at Beau, who was holding her. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my


    question.¡± ¡°Why did you bring her to the party?¡± Beau smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you mind?¡± Eliza nodded.


    ¡°Very much!¡± ¡°I am your wife. Why don¡¯t you bring me to the party but her?¡± Beau turned her face and


    forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°Because I feel that you don¡¯t need to attend a .. party like that.¡± Eliza


    pursed her lips. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have to attend?¡± ¡°Because amercial cocktail party, especially a party in


    the Sage City, will be boring. It¡¯s purely a ce to talk about business and work.¡± ¡°Then why can Eden


    attend?¡± ¡°Because she is Tyson¡¯s secretary, she knows more businessmen in Sage City.¡± Beau said as


    he raised his hand and gently rubbed Eliza¡¯s head. ¡°This isn¡¯t Krine. This is my first time here, so I need


    someone to introduce me to the businessmen in Sage City.¡± Eliza¡¯s brows gradually rxed. She


    lowered her head and pursed her lips silently. ¡°But I don¡¯t like Eden.¡± ¡°Do you have to ask her to be your


    guide?¡± Beau shook his head and said, ¡°In fact, the first guide I selected was Tyson.¡± As a result, Tyson


    said that he hated attending such asions, so he sent his secretary, Eden, over to apany Beau to


    the party tonight. It was originally an insignificant matter. However, Beau did not expect Eden and her


    friends to magnify this matter as evidence that he was pursuing Eden. What was even more unexpected


    was that these women were bold enough to discuss in front of Eliza how well-matched he was with


    Eden. If it weren¡¯t for his wife¡¯s gentle and good temper, this matter would not have ended in a proper


    way. ¡°Since Tyson can be your guide, let him introduce you to others at night.¡± After that, Eliza bit her lip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your femalepanion and apany you!¡± Eden could attend the banquet, why couldn¡¯t she?


    ¡°But the party is really boring. Are you sure you want to go?¡± Eliza nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going with


    you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Beau sighed with a chuckle and put her aside. Then he picked up the chopsticks and


    began to eat.   Eliza rested her head on her hands. Seeing the way he ate, she couldn¡¯t help but be


    absent-minded. Until he put a piece of pork rib into her mouth.


    She paused, swallowed the ribs, and red at him. ¡°You scared me.¡± ¡°Coward.¡±


    Beau smiled faintly. ¡°Why did you suddenly send me food at a time like this?¡± ¡°Because Graciana went


    on a date with Julian.¡± ¡°I was bored while cooking at home. I came here after listening to Braint¡¯s


    suggestion.¡± After that, she couldn¡¯t help but change into afortable position and lean against the


    sofa. ¡°Dear, do you think Julian is reliable?¡± ¡°I always feel that he is going to harm Graciana.¡± Beau¡¯s


    brows twitched as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to harm her. At most, he won¡¯t have any feelings for


    her.¡± As he elegantly ate, he said indifferently, ¡°In fact, except for the fact that Julian always wants to take


    my wife away, he is not bad.¡± ¡°After all, as a single man who would go to the orphanage to adopt Liliana,


    raise her until she is five years old, and take care of her so well¡­¡± ¡°He is actually a kind and loving


    person.¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s in aplicated entertainment circle, but he¡¯s able to keep himself clean and


    safe until he reached the level of a movie king. He doesn¡¯t have a messed-up personal life, which proves


    that he¡¯s a man of principle and self-discipline.¡± ¡°The most important thing is.¡± Beau smiled and said, ¡°He


    is most likely to be my cousin.¡±. ¡°I believe that his nature should be the same as mine.¡± Eliza pursed her


    lips and said, ¡°But I keep feeling that Graciana is going to get hurt.¡± Thest time Julian came to the


    house, he said that he wanted to take her away from Beau. As a result, he confirmed his rtionship


    with Graciana after leaving the vi. How could it be a normal rtionship? Graciana had been single


    forever. She had never been in love before. Her first love was already like this. She felt both sorry and


    uneasy for Graciana. She was afraid that Graciana would get hurt. ¡°But you should think about it in


    another way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing for her first love to be her idol.¡± After which, Beau curled his lips and


    sized up Eliza¡¯s clothes. ¡°Are you going to buy your own gown, or do you want me to apany you?¡±


    Eliza paused for a moment before she remembered that she had promised Beau that she would attend


    the party with him The jeans and white T-shirt she was wearing were indeed not suitable for a party. ¡°I¡¯d


    better go by myself!¡± She did not want to dy Beau¡¯s work because of her. Besides, she was going to


    get an evening gown¡­. Even if he apanied her, as a man, he could not give her any good advice.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Is there a shopping mall nearby?¡± Beau nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Noah to arrange for someone to send you thereter.¡±


    At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Eliza arrived at the biggest shopping mall in Sage City.


    14:08 0 Beau was afraid that she would be bored walking alone, so he specially asked Tyson to arrange


    for two women to apany Eliza. As a result, when she got in the car, Eliza found that the two women


    Tyson arranged to go shopping with her were¡­


    They were two of the two people who had just ttered Eden in the elevator. After getting out of the car,


    Eliza took a deep breath and turned to look at the two women behind her. ¡°I hope you two won¡¯t feel


    wronged to go shopping with me, will you?¡± The faces of the two women turned red. Finally, the two of


    them took a step forward and bowed towards Eliza. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, we were wrong!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of


    Eden. She misled us, saying that Mr. Valentine invited her to be hispanion at the party tonight as he


    was after her. Everyone began to tter her, so we¡­¡± Seeing the two people apologize seriously, Eliza


    chuckled and said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t follow other people blindly in the future.¡± After that, she took the two


    women into the mall. Although because of the matter of Eden, these two women began to be somewhat


    estranged from Eliza. But after chatting for a while, they found that Eliza was much easier to get along


    with than Eden, so they talked more to each other. The three of them visited different boutiques. Finally,


    in an evening gown store, they were united in their aesthetic and chose a pink evening dress at the same


    time. Just as Eliza was asking the salesdy for the size, a cold female voice rang out. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s that


    pink one. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Eliza frowned and subconsciously followed the sound. At the door of the evening


    gown store, Joye stood there proudly with her arms crossed.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Chapter 241


    Eliza frowned slightly. She knew this woman. She was the so-called daughter of the Chapman family.


    She turned to look at Joye with a smile. ¡°Miss Young also wants this gown?¡± Eliza sized Joye up. ¡°I¡¯m


    afraid this gown is not suitable for you.¡± ¡°First of all, you can¡¯t fit in the size of this gown¡­ can you?¡± She


    looked at Joye with disdain. ¡°You need to have a good figure to support this type of evening gown. If you


    wear it, it should be no different from wearing a sack.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t look good in all the gowns just because


    you¡¯re thin. At least, you have to show your curves to make people think it¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡±. Her words


    made Joye¡¯s face turnpletely livid. The two followers on the side also hurriedly agreed to Eliza¡¯s


    words. ¡°Yeah, yeah, Miss Lawson is naturally beautiful. She has a nice figure and a nice body.¡± ¡°You


    have such a t figure, how dare you grab Miss Lawson¡¯s clothes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know where your


    confidencees from. Not to mention your figure, even your temperament is iparable to Miss


    Lawson¡¯s!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about temperament first. Only an ugly person will talk about temperament, such


    as thedy in front of us. Miss Lawson can use her appearance alone to defeat her!¡±


    The voices of the two women rose and fell. is Eliza¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She hated these two women


    chattering. When they were with Eden, she looked down on them. However, she had to admit that¡­ In


    the face of Joye, a woman who deliberately looked for trouble, these two people¡¯s slick tongues could


    help her to vent her anger. Joye¡¯s face turned ashen. She tightly clenched her teeth and stared at the two


    women by Eliza¡¯s side. ¡°Chad!¡± Joye almost squeezed out this word through her clenched teeth. ¡°p


    them until they can¡¯t speak!¡± After that, Joye took a step back. The bodyguard who had been following


    her came over and raised his hand to hit the two women. Eliza slightly furrowed her brows as her eyes


    stared intently at Chad¡¯s movements. Just as Chad was about to p the face of one of the women,


    Eliza stepped forward and grabbed Chad¡¯s wrist.


    The wrist of the man, who was 6 feet tall, was clung to by Eliza, making him unable to move. Chad


    widened his eyes and tried his best to shake off Eliza¡¯s hand that was holding his wrist, but he couldn¡¯t!


    The strength of Eliza was terrifying. Almost everyone present was dumbfounded. The two followers were


    stunned. Joye knitted her eyebrows tightly.


    The salesperson opened her mouth in surprise. Miss Lawson looked thin and petite. The only ces with


    fats were probably her chest and buttocks.   How could she be so strong to guard against such a tall


    bodyguard¡­ Chad gritted his teeth hard and tried to press Eliza¡¯s hand down with all his strength. At this


    time, Eliza slightly smiled and directly let go of him. Chad used a hundred percent of his strength in his


    hand, but Eliza let go of him, ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud bang, the tall bodyguard fell to the ground. ¡°Wow,


    amazing.¡± Suddenly, a praising male voice came from behind. . Eliza lightly frowned and turned around


    to look at the source of the voice. It was a middle-aged man who was about forty years old. He had


    indifferent and elegant eyes, a tall and straight figure, and he was full of stern heroic temperament. ¡°Mr.


    Elias?¡± Joye¡¯s shocked voice was sounded. Eliza looked at this man and felt that he was familiar.


    Mr. Elias. Elias¡­ Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She remembered that she had seen


    this man five years ago! He was Beau¡¯s second brother, Elias. When she gave birth to three children,


    one of them was thrown away by Lucija. Lucija wanted to take the remaining two, but she was stopped


    by Elias. He assured her that he would not separate her from the child and promised that he would let


    the father of the childe back to see them. .


    However, on the day Beau came back to look for her and her children, the hospital inexplicably caught


    fire. Although Beau had seen her and her children, their entire family had almost been separated from


    each other. Then she met the second brother in the psychiatric hospital when she lost her memory. At


    that time, Elias walked to her and told her that she would not get to see her children and the father of her


    children again. Because they were all dead. She had been crazy for a long time because of these words


    until she was sedated¡­ Until she finally lost her memory¡­ As she thought of this, her gaze on Elias


    instantly turned cold. Elias also smiled faintly. ¡°They said that you¡¯ve lost your memory, but I didn¡¯t expect


    you to remember me.¡±


    Eliza sneered, ¡°I just don¡¯t remember anything about Beau recently.¡± ¡°But I remember clearly what


    happened five years ago.¡± Elias also raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Then tell me, what do you remember?¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re not a good person anyway.¡± After that, she took a deep breath and turned


    to look at the salesperson at the side. ¡°Are you still selling this gown?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll leave now.¡± As


    she spoke, she did not forget to look in Joye and Elias¡¯s direction. ¡°My mood has been affected after


    seeing some people I don¡¯t want to see.¡± The salesperson, who had been stunned for a long time,


    suddenly said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m selling it.¡± ¡°Miss, this way please, I¡¯ll take you to choose the right size¡­¡±


    Eliza nodded  The second before she turned to leave with the salesperson, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her


    lips and looked back at Joye as she said, ¡°Miss Young, don¡¯t you want to have a try?¡± ¡°You will know that


    you don¡¯t deserve it after you see theparison.¡± Joye¡¯s face was livid. She bit her lip and was about to


    say something when Elias stopped her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need this. Please give my sister-inw some


    face.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. Who was his sister-inw? Shameless! After ring at him, she turned


    around and followed the salesperson into the fitting room. Joye was so angry that she kept stamping her


    feet. On the other hand, Elias was very calm. He nced in the direction where Eliza had left and then


    looked at Joye. ¡°Long time no see. Would you like to have a cup of coffee?¡± Joye frowned and nced at


    Elias. ¡°My previous connection with Mr. Valentine was all because of Lucija.¡± ¡°Lucija has been imprisoned


    by Beau. I think there¡¯s nothing for you and I to talk about.¡± Elias smiled. He walked over to Joye and


    lowered his voice. ¡°Do you really think that I don¡¯t know what you incited Lucija to do to Eliza?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Chapter 242


    Eliza had never worn such a luxurious evening gown before. She dallied in the fitting room for a long


    time before she finally figured out how to put on this gown. When she came out of the fitting room in her


    pink backless evening gown, there were only two women


    left.


    Not only did Joye go missing, but even Elias also went missing. Seeing here out, the two followers


    women were stunned. The evening dress could perfectly set off her slender and charming figure. Not to


    mention a man, even a woman would have nosebleeds when she saw her curvy body! Especially the


    hollow design on her back, which made her more charming and sexy.


    The two women looked at her and kept praising her. ¡°Mrs. Valentine is really a natural beauty!¡± ¡°No


    wonder you can be Mrs. Valentine. You are so beautiful!¡± ¡°I announce that Miss Lawson is the most


    beautiful person I have ever seen in my life!¡± ¡°Yoou¡¯re also the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen in my


    life!¡±


    These two people¡¯s unconcealed ttery made Eliza feel that they were a little exaggerating. ¡°It¡¯s too


    much.¡± She helplessly waved her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Knowing that these two people


    liked ttering people after hearing how they ttered Eden in the elevator, she also felt that she would


    be delighted to hear their ttery. But she didn¡¯t expect that when the two women praised her like this,


    she would feel this embarrassed. She was so embarrassed that she could not take it anymore. The two


    women exchanged a look. ¡°Were we exaggerating?¡± ¡°But!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re really beautiful!¡± Eliza, ¡°.¡± She suddenly regretted letting Beau to arrange for


    these two to apany her. In front of the mirror, she kept observing herself before finally paying for the


    nightgown with the ck card that Beau had given her with satisfaction. When she came out of the


    shopping mall, she was in a good mood and returned to the Sahil Group with the two followers. When


    they were waiting for the driver to drive the car over, Eliza turned around and saw Joye having coffee


    with Elias in a distant cafe. No one knew what Elias had said. Joye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Eliza curled her lips, If she remembered correctly, Joye seemed to be a friend of Lucija? Elias treated


    Lucija like his own sister. She was very curious as to why Joye and Elias were both there, but Lucija was


    nowhere to be found. Did she get her retribution after all the bad things that she had done? With this in


    mind, the driver had already driven the car over. After returning to the Sahil Group, she put the evening


    gown on the ground and told Beau that she met Joye and Elias.   Sitting on the executive chair, Beau


    slightly narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really interesting that these two people can get together.¡± Elias¡¯s LY


    Group had been targeting the Chapman family, and the crisis the Chapman family was facing was also


    caused by Elias. Joye was now the daughter of the Chapman family. The two should have been


    enemies, but now they could sit together peacefully for coffee¡­ Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems that I


    should speed up.¡± Whether it was a blow to LY Group or rescue for the Chapman family, he had to speed


    up. He believed that the reason Elias looked for Joye was not as simple as reminiscing about the past.


    Eliza didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She frowned and asked, ¡°Dear, what do you mean by speeding


    up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Beau chuckled and turned around to look at Eliza. ¡°You only bought an evening


    gown?¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°Do I need anything else?¡± He looked at her helplessly. ¡°What color is the evening


    gown?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pink!¡± Beau nodded and picked up his phone. ¡°Noah, go to the mall and buy a pair of pink


    high heels.¡± Eliza was stunned for a moment. She subconsciously looked at her own feet. ¡­ She was


    wearing a pair of white canvas shoes. The pair of shoes did not seem to fit well with the evening gown.


    When Beau put down the phone, she carefully went over and reached out her hand with an apologetic


    look and hugged his strong waist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dear¡­¡± ¡°I was in a bad mood after I saw the annoying


    person in the mall so I only bought an evening gown and came back straight.¡± ¡°I havepletely


    forgotten about the shoes¡­¡± After that, she was like a child who had done something wrong. She


    blushed and buried her head on his chest. ¡°I am too stupid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Beau¡¯s heart moved violently


    because of her coquettish movements and sweet voice. He raised his head, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbling.


    ¡°Why did you say sorry to me?¡± ¡°It it¡¯s not because of me, you wouldn¡¯t have decided to attend the


    banquet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault not to consider these things.¡± His deep, maic voice, in Eliza¡¯s ears, wasAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    exceptionally enticing. She raised her head and stared at him. From her angle, she could see his sharp


    jaw line and sexy Adam¡¯s apple. She hesitated for a while, but still couldn¡¯t help it. She looked up, leaned


    over, and gently bit his chin. Her sudden action stunned Beau. He frowned and pinched her little white


    face. ¡°Naughty woman, what are you doing?¡± Eliza¡¯s ink-ck eyes were filled with innocence. ¡°I only


    wanted to bite you.¡± Beau was slightly stunned and then pinched her nose. ¡°You only wanted to bite my


    chin?¡± Eliza shook her head resolutely, *It¡¯s not just the chin.¡± Her face was boiling hot. ¡°I also want to


    bite your lips.¡± ¡°Your teeth ¡°And¡­   ¡°Oh¡­!¡± Before she could finish her words, Beau directly grabbed the


    back of her head and kissed her hard. He bit her lips gently with his teeth, which made her frown. After a


    long while, he let go of her with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve finished biting. Now I¡¯ll give you a chance to bite me.¡±


    Eliza pursed her lips and blushed as she gently bit down on his lips.


    It was past six in the evening. Beau brought Eliza down the stairs. To Noah¡¯s astonishment, he


    discovered that both of their lips were red and swollen. Especially Madam, not only her lips were swollen,


    but her face was also extremely red! He frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°Is¡­ it food allergy?¡±   ¡°I don¡¯t


    think you¡¯re in a good state, sir¡­¡± he ¡°Mrs. Valentine seems to be more serious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still an hour


    before the party starts. We¡¯ll be passing by a hospital on our way there. Why don¡¯t I make a registration


    for you.,,


    As Noah spoke, he also felt that he was particrly considerate. ¡°There will not be a lot of people in the


    hospital this evening. I think it should be quick. ¡°So, sir, your mouth and your wife¡¯s. Sitting in the back


    seat of the car, Beau red at him coldly. ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Chapter 243


    Noah shut his mouth and sent Beau and Eliza to the hotel where the party was held. After getting out of


    the car, Eliza held Beau¡¯s hand and they entered the banquet. Eliza had thought that the party would be


    a lively one. However, what she did not expect was¡­ Almost all the people present were men, and there


    were not many women. And the women all looked like secretaries. She furrowed her brows and silently


    whispered into Beau¡¯s ear, ¡°Why are there only a few women?¡± Beau helplessly chuckled and looked


    ahead. His voice was faint. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that?¡± ¡°This is a very boring party.¡± .


    There were many kinds of cocktail parties. And now, the party they were in was purely to provide an


    opportunity for business tycoons tomunicate with each other, not to socialize with each other.


    Therefore, almost everyone at the scene either brought their secretaries and assistants or went alone.


    This was also why Beau had not told Eliza about the party. However, since she had already known it,


    and she was even jealous of Eden¡­.. He simply brought her here. Although the others did not bring their


    family members over, there was no rigid rule stating that they could not bring their family members along.


    The way that the two entered the door hand in hand attracted countless people¡¯s attention. Everyone


    couldn¡¯t help but lower their voices and discuss. In the corner of the crowd, a man with a cold


    temperament nced at Beau and Eliza, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at the


    woman sitting next to him. ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    The woman paused and smiled. ¡°Mr. Lopez, are you talking about Eliza?¡± The man nced at her coldly


    and said nothing. The woman smiled again. ¡°How many years has it been? You still can¡¯t forget about


    her?¡± After that, she raised her ss and took a sip. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re here in Sage City this time


    to deal with something important.¡±


    The man did not speak but smiled faintly. ¡°Do you think she still remembers me?¡± ¡°I heard that she lost


    her memory and she can¡¯t even remember her own husband.¡± The woman put down the ss gracefully.


    ¡°The one beside her is said to be the First Young Master of the Benton family who had been exiled from


    home many years ago. He is the son of the previous House Master, my elder cousin.¡± ¡°It is said that after


    Eliza lost her memory, she couldn¡¯t even recognize her husband.¡± ¡°Mr. Lopez¡­ You are just her


    ssmate in junior high school.¡± B ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be able to remember you even if she doesn¡¯t lose her


    memory, right?¡± The man paused, then touched his chin andughed. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± When he was in


    junior high school, he was still a little fat boy who was despised by others, At that time, not to mention the


    girls in the ss, even the boys were not willing to sit at the same table with him. In the end, it was Eliza


    who took the initiative to find the teacher and told her that she wanted to sit at the same table as him.


    She made friends with him and persuaded him to study hard. ¡°I think you¡¯ll be lonely without a friend.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t make friends with you, you¡¯ll be very upset!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you are ugly.¡± Sawyer closed his


    eyes. He clearly remembered what Eliza had said to him that year. Unexpectedly, when they met again


    many yearster, she was already married. Time passed so quickly.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After Eliza held Beau by the arm and entered the door, Beau took her everywhere in order to take care of


    her feelings. In the beginning, Eliza was a little moved and excited by Beau¡¯s behavior of taking her


    around. But as time went by¡­ It was.too boring! She took a deep breath and carefully opened her mouth


    after Beau bid farewell to a few business partners. ¡°Dear, when will this party end?¡± Beau smiled gently


    and rubbed her head. ¡°Soon.¡± Eliza felt aggrieved. ¡°How soon is soon?¡± Beau looked down at the time.


    ¡°Two more hours.¡± Eliza¡¯s small face instantly copsed. Two hours¡­ As if he could see the


    helplessness in her eyes, Beau chuckled. ¡°Are you bored?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then¡­should we get Noah to send


    you back first?¡± Eliza nodded, ¡°Yes!¡± She really didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. If she had known that it


    was such a boring party, she would have let Edene here! However, after she bought the evening


    gown and dressed up, she found that no one waspeting with her at all when she arrived at the


    venue. There were very few women at the party, and all the men were busy talking about business.


    Probably seeing through her thoughts, Beau gently pinched her nose. ¡°If it¡¯s really an interesting party,


    how can I not tell you?¡± ¡°Are you still going to be jealous for nothing in the future?¡± Eliza quickly shook


    her head like a rattle. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Looking at her, Beau smiled with satisfaction. Then he waved to Noah


    and asked him to take Eliza back to the vi. Coming out of the venue, Eliza sat in the car and breathed


    the fresh air. ¡°I finally came back to life!¡± The atmosphere in the venue was not only boring, but also


    terrible! Hearing Eliza¡¯s voice, Noah could not help butugh. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, shall we go back to the


    vi now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Eliza responded and then took out her phone. Graciana sent her a photo of the


    seaside. ¡°Eliza, where are you?¡± ¡°We are at the beach, and someone is putting fireworks. It¡¯s very


    beautiful. Do you want toe over?¡± Eliza frowned and clicked on the photo. In the photo, there was a


    dark seaside and splendid fireworks in the sky.


    Julian was holding Liliana¡¯s hand and standing by the sea, watching the fireworks. The scene was


    particrly harmonious and beautiful. ¡°Eliza, you used to like fireworks very much. Do you remember


    that?¡± Eliza paused and nodded. She used to like fireworks very much. But after so many things


    happenedter, what she liked was actually not so important anymore. No one cared. She even forgot


    that she used to like fireworks. But Graciana still remembered it. She held her phone and silently sent


    her a message. ¡°Thank you for still remembering it.¡± Graciana quickly sent her another message. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you want toe over and see it? It¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a birthday present a rich person


    gave the woman he likes!¡± ¡°This woman is so beautiful! The fireworks have been going off for hours!¡±


    Eliza¡¯s hand that was holding the phone paused slightly. In fact, she had always wanted someone to put


    fireworks like this on her birthday. She sighed and refused once again. She scrolled through her


    Instagram out of boredom. Luca, who was usually inactive on social media, unexpectedly posted


    something today. It was fireworks by the sea. ¡°You once said that you would put fireworks for her on her


    birthday.¡± ¡°No matter how beautiful the fireworks are, she won¡¯t be able to see them again.¡± Eliza¡¯s


    breathing suddenly stopped. She quickly sent a message to Luca. ¡°Who is celebrating her birthday


    today?¡± ¡°Your mother, Shreya.¡±

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    Chapter 244


    Eliza held her phone, wanting to ask more questions about her mother, but Luca didn¡¯t reply. The


    message she sent was like stone sinking into the sea. Taking a deep breath, she bit her lips and closed


    her eyes. ¡°Mrs. Valentine, look, the fireworks!¡± All of a sudden, the car stopped, and Noah¡¯s surprised


    voice rang in her ears. Eliza raised her head. The fireworks were set off on the side of the road.


    Numerous fireworks covered the whole city. It was as if the person who set off the fireworks wanted the


    person in his heart to see it. Her ears were filled with the earsplitting sound of fireworks, and the whole


    Sage City seemed to be celebrating the New Year. Eliza watched the fireworks for a while before turning


    around to look at Noah. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡± ¡°We¡¯re stuck.¡± Noah pointed at the traffic in front of


    them that was congested. ¡°We¡¯re in a traffic jam.¡± Eliza paused for a moment before remembering that


    the path from the hotel to the vi was just the way to the seaside. So, the cars in front of them were


    probably stuck in a traffic jam on their way to the beach, right? Thinking of this, she looked back.


    Although there were also a lot of cars at the back, they were much fewer than the front. Eliza hesitated


    for a moment. ¡°Noah, go to the Central Hospital.¡± Noah was stunned. ¡°Why are we going there?¡± In the


    evening, he asked Mr. and Mrs. Valentine to go to the hospital to treat their allergy. No one paid attention


    to him. The doctors were probably off duty at such hour, weren¡¯t they? ¡°I¡¯d like to go and see my mom.¡±


    Eliza closed her eyes, instinctively feeling that the fireworks had something to do with her mother. When


    the car arrived at the hospital, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. After Eliza got out of the


    car, she directly opened the door and rushed upstairs. Outside Shreya¡¯s ward on the top floor, the


    bodyguard reached out and tried to stop her. ¡°Miss, without Sergey¡¯s permission, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Eliza


    curled her lips, grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s arm, and gave him a hard twist Following the cries of the


    bodyguard, Eliza pushed open the door of Shreya¡¯s ward. The ward was silent. There was no light in the


    room. The woman was lying quietly on the bed. In the sky outside the window, the fine fireworks reflected


    off her thin face. She closed her eyes quietly, as if she was asleep. Eliza bit her lips and slowly walked


    over. She sat down beside the woman. ¡°Ms. Shreya.¡± She reached out and grabbed Shreya¡¯s cold hand


    on the bed. ¡°I am not sure if I am your daughter or not now.¡± ¡°But everyone said I am, and I think so too.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll just take you as my mother.¡± After that, she sighed and turned to look at the sky outside the


    window. The fireworks in the sky almost turned the night into daylight. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this fireworks


    show is meant for you, right?¡± Eliza sighed. ¡°ording to my father, Luca, my biological father died


    before I was born.¡± ¡°It has been many years.¡± ¡°If someone really did prepare the fireworks for you, and he


    would like to¡­ If you wake up, I will definitely support you.¡± ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Eliza held Shreya¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Get up as soon as you can.¡± The fireworks continued until dawn. D Eliza was also in the hospital until


    early in the morning the next day while holding Shreya¡¯s hand. During this period, she kept talking to


    Shreya about her experience in the past few years and the interesting and boring things that she had


    experienced since childhood. It was as if she wanted to tell her mother everything she had umted


    over the years before the fireworks ended. At the end of the fireworks show in the early morning, Eliza let


    go of Shreya¡¯s hand. She sighed and nced at Shreya¡¯s eyes and brows again. ¡°Ms. Shreya, please


    get better soon.¡± After that, Eliza turned and left. Eliza did not notice that at the moment she left, the


    woman lying on the bed shed a tear. After leaving the ward, Eliza took a deep breath. Just as she was


    about to turn around and walk towards the elevator, a figure hugged her from behind. She wanted to


    resist at first.


    The moment her hands turned into fists, she felt the familiar aura behind her. ¡°Honey?¡± The man behind


    her buried his head in her neck and could not helpughing in a low voice. ¡°You know it¡¯s me even


    without turning around?¡± His low voice and warm breath blew on her neck. ¡°You are my husband. Of


    course I know it is you.¡± Eliza¡¯s face was burning hot. She bit her lip and gently held Beau¡¯s hand. ¡°When


    did you get here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time.¡±


    Beau hugged her with a chuckle. ¡°I came to see you after the party.¡± Eliza paused slightly. ¡°When did the


    party end?¡± ¡°At nine o¡¯clock.¡± Her breathing stopped for a moment. It was already twelve o¡¯clock in the


    morning. After the party ended at nine o¡¯clock, Beau had arrived here. He¡­ was waiting for her outside


    the ward for more than three hours? 1 Eliza bit her lips, pulled his hand away, and turned her head to


    look at him. In the dim light of the corridor, her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯re here?¡±


    If she knew, she would not have let him wait for so long outside. Beau smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    bother you and mother-inw.¡± After that, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re done


    talking, shall we go home now?¡± Eliza pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°All right.¡± On the way back, Eliza


    looked at the people dressed in ck shirts cleaning up the fireworks on the streets   of the city. She


    frowned slightly. ¡°Honey, do you know who was the one who set off the fireworks today?¡± She could


    guess from Luca¡¯s post that the person who set off the fireworks should be Shreya¡¯s old friend. But¡­


    She had never heard from Sergey that anyone was pursuing Shreya. ¡°I know.¡± Beau looked faintly


    ahead. ¡°It¡¯s a¡­ person who disappeared for many years.¡± Eliza turned around and looked at him. ¡°You


    know him?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± He raised his hand and gently rubbed Eliza¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡± 2


    ¡°For the time being, I can¡¯t exin it to you clearly.¡± Eliza furrowed her brows and gave him a confused


    look but she didn¡¯t ask anything more again. At the same time It was silent in the living room of the the


    Chapman vi. Sergey hurriedly went upstairs and knocked on Joye¡¯s door. Joye, who hadn¡¯t fallen


    asleep all night because of the fireworks, opened the door in her pajamas. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Can¡¯t you let me


    sleep?¡± Sergey looked serious. ¡°Miss Chapman, someone wants to see you.¡± Joye rolled her eyes


    impatiently. ¡°Who wants to see me at such ate hour?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Miss Chapman. Can¡¯t the person wait until


    tomorrow if he wants to see me?¡± It was already past 12 at midnight! ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Sergey frowned and said, ¡°The person who wants to see you is the former Master of the Chapman


    family.¡± ¡°Your biological father.¡±

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Chapter 245


    Biological father? Joye¡¯s facial features twisted for a moment. Then, the expression on her face changed


    from irritation to surprise. ¡°My biological father?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he dead?¡± Sergey was silent for a moment. ¡°We


    thought¡­ he was dead.¡± ¡°But not only did he not die, he¡¯s also back here.¡± With a sigh, Sergey looked up


    at Joye. ¡°Please tidy up and go downstairs.¡± ¡°After all, he is your father. He wanted to see you as soon as


    he got back as he¡¯s worried about you.¡± Joye nodded quickly. ¡°I know!¡± After that, she mmed the door


    shut. Outside the door, Sergey looked at the tightly closed door with a trace of viciousness in his eyes. It


    was not that he did not know Joye¡¯s true identity. Since he could do the DNA test for the first time, he


    could also do it for the second time. However, since Eliza was disobedient, he would find a girl who was


    really obedient to be the daughter of the Chapman family. Everything was going smoothly.. As long as


    Joye listened to him and obediently married into the Benton family, he could conspire with Elias from the


    LY Group and upy all the assets of the Chapman family. D Elias also wanted the Chapman family to


    go down, all he wanted was the Chapman family¡¯s money. As long as they worked together, they could


    take what they needed when the Chapman family copsed. But he didn¡¯t expect that the Hamza, who


    was imed to have died in a car ident, would actuallye back at this time. Not only did he not


    die, but he was also smarter and colder than before after so many years. Sergey frowned. Since Hamza


    didn¡¯t die, why didn¡¯t hee back after so many years? Since he hadn¡¯te back for so many years,


    why did he suddenlye back after what he and Elias nned to do to the Chapman family? Who was


    behind this?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Joye changed into a beautiful pink dress. In order to leave a good impression on Hamza, she even put


    on makeup to make him feel sorry for her. After more than half an hour, she finally opened the door and


    smiled at Sergey. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to see my father.¡± Seeing how adorable she dressed herself up,


    Sergey sighed silently. ¡°Miss Chapman.¡± He lowered his voice and said, ¡°The person in charge of the


    family has just returned. You have to be careful with your words and actions.¡± ¡°If you do something that


    makes the person in charge of the family suspect your identity¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to protect you either.¡±


    Joye felt slightly guilty. Subconsciously, she nced at Sergey.  Why did she feel that there was


    something hidden in Sergey¡¯s words as if he knew her true identity? No way¡­ She was obviously good


    at disguising herself.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked at Sergey with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I am Miss Chapman. He is my


    father. Nothing will happen.¡± Soon, they went downstairs together. Three people were sitting in the living


    room downstairs. On the far left was the elegant and arrogant woman in a red dress. On the far right was


    a cold and reserved man in ck. His side face was handsome and refined, and his corbone appeared


    sexy and attractive. His eyebrows were good-looking, his eyshes long and slender, and his lips


    perfectly curved¡­ He was the kind of man who was so elegant and handsome that people couldn¡¯t


    forget at first nce. Between the two of them was a proud and cold middle-aged man with his hair


    combed behind. Although the scene of the three sitting together was a little strange, it was particrly


    pleasing to the eye. Joye¡¯s heart slightly shook. If she was not mistaken, the distinguished man in the


    middle should be the previous person in charge of the Chapman family, Hamza. Sure enough, he was


    just like the rumors. He was noble and arrogant. Even though he was already middle-aged, he was still


    graceful. ¡°Dad!¡±


    She was so excited that she lifted her dress and ran down quickly. Under Sawyer and Lyric¡¯s shocked


    gazes, the fake Miss Chapman threw herself into Hamza¡¯s embrace and started to cry. ¡°Dad! This is


    great! Not only are you not dead, but you¡¯re also back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Hamza frowned imperceptibly. After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have mysophobia.¡±


    Joye, who was crying in his arms, paused slightly. What did that mean?


    ¡°What Hamza means is that he doesn¡¯t want your tears, snot, and the foundation on your face to dirty his


    suit.¡±


    Next to Hamza, Lyric nced at Joye lightly and sneered. ¡°Otherwise, he may hate his biological


    daughter because of his obsession with cleanliness.¡± Joye¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She hurriedly came


    down from the Hamza. As expected. It was like what Lyric said. Her tears, snot, and foundation were all


    rubbed against Hamza¡¯s suit jacket. Hamza nced at them in disgust. He took off his jacket and threw it


    to Sawyer. Sawyer shrugged and threw the jacket into the trash can. Joye, ¡°¡­¡± It was difficult to be the


    daughter of the Chapman family. ¡°You are Joye, right?¡± After a long while, Hamza finally looked at her.


    ¡°Sergey told me about the story of your being brought back.¡± ¡°Since you are willing to sacrifice your


    happiness for the Chapman family, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±   Then, he pointed at Sawyer. ¡°This is the son I


    adopted. His name is Sawyer.¡± ¡°This is his sister and also another child I adopted. Her name is Lyric.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re my daughter, you can ask Sawyer for anything in the future.¡± Hamza stood up and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote. I came here just to see what you look like.¡± * ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should


    go to bed early.¡± After that, he got up and left. Joye was stunned. ¡­ This biological father of hers had


    only been here for a while, and he was about to leave before he even spoke a single word to her? She


    bit her lip and tried to chase after him, but Sawyer stopped her. He gave her a business card gracefully.


    ¡°Joye, this is my contact information.¡± ¡°Hamza just said that if you need anything, you can tell me.¡±


    ¡°Remember to contact me at any time.¡± After that, he lifted his leg and left with the Hamza. Joye held the


    business card with dull eyes, subconsciously ncing at Lyric, who was still at the back. Lyric smiled


    elegantly. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I can¡¯t walk fast in my high heels.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you.¡± She


    yawned and nced at Joye from head to toe with her phoenix eyes. ¡°I wish you a happy life being Miss


    Chapman.¡±


    After that, she turned around and walked away. Joye turned to look at Sergey with a confused look.


    ¡°This.¡± Sergey narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction in which the Hamza left. His eyes were


    deep.


    Outside the Chapman residence. After getting into the car, Hamza sat in the back seat and sighed.


    Sawyer sat in the passenger seat. ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± Hamza closed his eyes and leaned against


    the seat, snorting coldly, ¡°Sergey found such a girl to pretend to be my daughter?¡± Lyric sat in the driver¡¯s


    seat, brushed her hair, and started the car. ¡°So Hamza, where are we going now?¡± ¡°Go to Beau¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to have a look at my own daughter.¡±

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    Chapter 246


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    For some reason, Beau wanted to bring Eliza to the balcony to look at the meteors at night. Although the


    moonlight was very beautiful, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning.. She was really a little sleepy.


    She leaned softly against Beau¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Honey, can¡¯t we go back to sleep?¡± Beau turned around and


    gently tucked her hair behind her ears. After her hair was all tucked behind, her fair face appeared in


    front of him without reservation. Her jawline was smooth and graceful, and her skin was so fair that he


    could see the fluff on her face by the light. Her mouth was small and her nose was fine. Her eyes, which


    were usually clear, were now a littlezy and hazy because of sleepiness. Beau raised his hand and held


    her lower jaw. He looked at her charming face and wanted to kiss her several times, but he stopped in


    the end. He turned his head and looked at the ck Cayenne hidden under the tree in the distance. ¡°You


    might have to wait a little longer.¡± He had agreed that he would leave after just one nce. As a result¡­


    they had stopped here for half an hour. Beau turned his head and looked at the sleepy little girl next to


    him. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to pinch her face. ¡°I know you are sleepy.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer, huh?¡±


    Beau¡¯s words made Eliza bite her lip. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to see meteors anymore. I want to sleep.¡±


    After that, she directly stretched out her arms and hung her whole body on his body. She pouted and


    approached him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me a kiss as a gift from me to you?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to sleep.¡±


    She actually didn¡¯t really want to see meteor¡­ Eliza¡¯s soft body moved closer and closer, and her mouth


    was getting closer and closer. Beau narrowed his eyes and quietly looked in the direction where the car


    was parked. Just as he turned around, Eliza¡¯s mouth had already touched his. Her softness and warmth


    made him frown. Her fragrance was irresistible. As a result, he grabbed Eliza¡¯s lower jaw and fiercely


    kissed her. The atmosphere in the Cayenne outside the vi was solemn. Hamza stared fixedly at the


    man who kissed his daughter. Sawyer nced at the scene on the balcony and silently lowered his head


    to y with his phone. On the other hand, Lyric could not help but smile. ¡°They¡¯re quite a good match.¡±


    Hamza frowned and turned to look coldly at Lyric. Lyric quickly shut her mouth. After a long time, the


    cold-looking middle-aged man closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows with his long fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go


    back.¡± Sawyer lowered his head and looked at his phone. ¡°Hamza, do you want me to snatch her?¡± ¡°If I


    marry her, you will be my father-inw.¡± Hamza nced at him coldly. ¡°You want to marry my daughter?¡±


    ¡°First, please cate your dozen of girlfriends.¡±   Sawyer, ¡°¡­¡± Lyric, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat,


    laughed and said, ¡°Gentlemen, buckle up your seatbelts and we¡¯ll take off right away!¡± As soon as her


    voice fell, the car started and got driven away like an arrow. The sudden sound of the car made Eliza,


    who was kissing Beau, frown. Why did she feel that the voice wasing from downstairs? But it was


    already sote¡­ Did Noah go out? She was about to turn around to take a look when Beau took


    advantage of the situation and pulled her into his arms. When her body suddenly flew into the air, Eliza


    cried out in rm. She subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. The distance between the


    two was incredibly close. Beau curled his lips and left the balcony with her in his arms. The seductive


    and cool aura on his body made Eliza¡¯s breathing unstable. She bit her lips and looked at his face.


    ¡°Honey¡­ Aren¡¯t we watching the meteor shower?¡± Beau smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± Eliza nodded and buried her head into his embrace, allowing him to carry her. Beau


    had originally wanted to send her back to her and Graciana¡¯s room. But he didn¡¯t expect that Graciana


    would lock the door. Eliza looked at the time. It was nearly two in the morning. Graciana must have slept.


    He chuckled and whispered in her ear, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Eliza¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I


    sleep in the living room?¡± Beauughed, ¡°I, Beau¡¯s wife, will never have to sleep in the living room.¡± After


    that, he turned around and took her directly to his room. The door was closed. Eliza subconsciously


    reached out her hand and tightly grabbed his clothes. ¡°We ¡­¡± Although it was normal for couples to


    sleep together. She did not hate sleeping with him. But¡­ Didn¡¯t they agree that before she regained her


    memories¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you until you regain your memory.¡± Beau seemed to have seen


    through her thoughts. With a chuckle, he put her down on the big bed and then gently rubbed her head.


    ¡°You sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the ground?¡± Eliza¡¯s heart felt inexplicably warm. She nodded


    seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, what she cared about was not whether she slept with him or not, but his attitude


    towards her. She would feel that he didn¡¯t pay much attention to her if he went back on his words. O


    Elizay prone on the bed, quietly watching Beau make his own bed on the floor gracefully. She twitched


    her lips. ¡°I can actually remember something about the past.¡± ¡°For example, when we first got married, I


    was sleeping on the ground.¡± Beau, who was making the bed, chuckled and said, ¡°But I have never let


    you really sleep on the ground.¡±   Eliza¡¯s body trembled slightly. It seemed¡­ so. When they first got


    married, she would sleep on the floor every night. But when she woke up the next day, she would find


    herself lying on the bed. However, at that time, she thought that she was sleepwalking and had climbed


    onto the bed on her own after Beau left. But now, after hearing what he said¡­ Eliza bit her lip silently.


    ¡°So, you were the one who carried me to bed at that time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau tidied up the things,


    straightened up and began to untie the buttons of his shirt. ¡°Every night when someone fell asleep, I


    would hold her to the bed and let her sleep beside me.¡± After that, he smiled at her. ¡°I am going to take a


    bath.¡± Eliza looked at his back and could not help but take a deep breath. ¡°Wait!¡± He stopped and looked


    back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep on the ground!¡± She jumped off the bed and put away the pillows and


    quilts on the ground. ¡°Come and sleep on the bed.¡± Beau raised his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re my husband. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to


    share a bed with me.¡± ¡°And, when I fell asleep on the floor, you would take me to bed while I was


    asleep.¡± ¡°But now if you¡¯re asleep, I wouldn¡¯t be able to carry you.¡± ¡°So you might as well just sleep on


    the bed!¡± After that, Eliza bit her lip. ¡°Anyway.¡± ¡°Anyway, I have already given birth to three children for


    you. There is no need to be reserved¡­¡±

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Chapter 247


    Looking at Eliza¡¯s bashful expression, Beau sighed lightly and turned into the bathroom. Listening to the


    sound of rushing water, Eliza closed her eyes. When Beau came out of the bathroom, Eliza on the bed


    had already fallen asleep with a pillow in her arms. He smiled helplessly and walked over to rub her head


    gently. ¡°Good girl.¡± She seemed to have heard his voice, so she frowned slightly. ¡°After tomorrow¡­¡± . He


    sighed and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t me me.¡± Eliza turned her body around and continued to sleep.


    Beau shook his head and went to the study. Sitting on the chair in the study, he took a deep breath and


    dialed a strange number. The phone was quickly picked up. ¡°Hamza is sleeping. What¡¯s up?¡± Beau


    furrowed his brows and smiled. ¡°Are you Sawyer?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man on the other end of the line yawned and said in a faint voice, ¡°I thought you are going to sleep


    with her after kissing her for so long.¡± ¡°Looks like it didn¡¯t happen.¡± Beau was silent for a moment. ¡°Has


    Mr. Chapman arranged everything?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sawyer smiled, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready here.¡± ¡°As for


    you¡­¡± Sawyer paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you really bear to hurt her?¡± ¡°I have no choice.¡±


    Beau took a deep breath. ¡°If possible, can you take care of her for me?¡± Sawyer frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    look for Julian?¡± Julian was Beau¡¯s cousin. He also liked Eliza before. Most importantly, Julian was the


    adopted father of Eliza¡¯s daughter. With this kind of rtionship, even if Beau and Eliza broke up, she


    could use her daughter as a reason to get Julian¡¯s protection. Why did Beau need his help? ¡°Julian is too


    emotional. He will mess things up.¡± After that, he was silent for a while. ¡°Besides, Julian has a girlfriend


    now.¡± Sawyer replied with an ¡°oh¡±. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Eliza will be taken away by me?¡± ¡°You should


    know that we used to be ssmates when we were in junior high school.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take her away.¡±


    Beau was full of confidence. ¡°If you could take her away, she wouldn¡¯t be her anymore.¡± In the end, Beau


    exchanged a few more words with Sawyer before hanging up. The night was long. The slender man


    stood in front of the French window of the study, staring at the scenery outside the window. After dawn,


    everything would be different, right?


    Eliza woke up from the intense knocking on the door. Outside the door, Graciana was trying her best to


    knock on the door with her fist. ¡°Eliza, wake up!¡± ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Eliza yawned and


    slowly got up from the bed to open the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Graciana


    took out her mobile phone. What was being broadcast live on the phone was the press conference of the


    Benton family. The press conference was about the son of the former Master of the Benton family, Beau,


    returning to the Benton family Eliza yawned as she watched the live broadcast. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Beau


    was a member of the Benton family. Hadn¡¯t Julian told her long ago? What¡¯s there to fuss about? ¡°It¡¯s not


    like that!¡± Graciana frowned and pointed anxiously at the people in the live broadcast, ¡°Look, who is


    sitting next to Beau?¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza looked at it. In an instant, her pupils widened. It was no one else sitting beside Beau, but Joye, the


    daughter of the Chapman family, who reced her identity and acted as a tyrant. Eliza felt as if her brain


    had gone through a momentary loss. ¡°She¡¯s from the Chapman family¡­¡± ¡°What does Beau¡¯s return to


    the Benton family have to do with her?¡± Graciana sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean!¡± ¡°I just asked Julian, and


    he said.¡± After saying that, she timidly looked at Eliza. ¡°He said.¡± Looking at her hesitating manner, Eliza


    rolled her eyes. ¡°What did he say? Tell me.¡± ¡°He said¡­¡± Graciana helplessly rubbed the space between


    her eyebrows. ¡°He said that this is the press conference for the family reunion and their engagement


    ceremony.¡± With a ¡®bang¡¯ sound, the cell phone in Eliza¡¯s hands dropped onto the ground. She


    subconsciously reached out her hand to cover her head. ¡°No¡­ It can¡¯t be¡­¡± There was a rumbling


    sound in her head. She couldn¡¯t hear what Graciana was saying. Her mind was filled with that sentence,


    ¡°Press conference for the family reunion and their engagement ceremony.¡± The engagement ceremony¡­


    Shouldn¡¯t Beau¡¯s wife be her? Why was she here, and Joye was there? At this moment, someone


    knocked on the door. It was Demarion¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Mommy, the car is ready.¡± Eliza and Graciana were


    both stunned. The car? Eliza was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of


    something. She opened the door and rushed out like crazy. ¡°Demarion, you said that the car has been


    arranged¡­ Are


    you going to send mommy to your daddy¡¯s press conference?¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s go now!¡± She was going to ask


    him on the spot! What exactly did Beau want to do? He was going to be engaged to Joye!? However,


    Eliza did not expect Demarion to look at her in confusion. ¡°What press conference?¡± ¡°The car I


    mentioned is the car for you and Braint to move out.¡± Eliza¡¯s body suddenly became stiff. She looked


    back at Demarion and asked, ¡°What¡­ did you say?¡± ¡°Daddy has already made the arrangement this


    morning. Liliana and I will follow daddy, and Braint will follow you.¡± ¡°Daddy also said that you should


    move out before hees home.¡± After saying that, the little fellow even looked back at Graciana. ¡°And


    Graciana, your boyfriend should being to pick you up soon.¡± ¡°You can move out as well.¡± ¡°After


    daddy gets engaged to Miss Chapman, it¡¯s not good to have too many women at home!¡± Demarion¡¯s


    words made Graciana and Eliza subconsciously look at each other. In the eyes of the two women, there


    was nothing but shock. How could it be¡­ ¡°Mommy.¡±


    The crisp sound of Braint was heard from downstairs. Eliza subconsciously lowered her head to look in


    the direction of the first floor. Braint had already dressed up. Carrying his small luggage, he stood there


    and waited for her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you forever.¡± The little fe¡¯s words made Eliza¡¯s heart fiercely


    stop for a moment. She bit her lip and closed her eyes, not willing to ept the fact. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s


    going on?¡± Last night, Beau brought her to a party. He even apanied her outside her mother¡¯s ward.


    He also brought her to watch the meteors shower at 1 a.m. Why did everything change as soon as she


    woke up? Why was she thest one to know that he was engaged to Joye? Why did he arrange


    everything all by himself? He also arranged which child should leave with her.


    And¡­ her friend Graciana. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Eliza sniffed and directly strode downstairs to grab Braint¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the press conference!¡± She


    had to find out what exactly Beau wanted to do!

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Chapter 248


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Braint hesitated for a moment. He raised his head again and saw the determination in Eliza¡¯s eyes. He


    lightly twisted his eyebrows. ¡°Mommy, are you sure you want to go to the press conference?¡± Eliza


    violently nodded. She must hear Beau¡¯s exnation personally. She would not listen to anyone else!


    Seeing that she was so determined, Braint sighed and silently held her hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    At the railings on the second floor, Demarion looked at Braint¡¯s back and could not help but call out to


    him. ¡°Braint, you¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he love mommy the most? Why did he have to apany her even though


    he knew that his mother would be upset if she went to the press conference? Braint stopped faintly. After


    a while, he turned to smile at Demarion. ¡°Women should be spoiled.¡± ¡°Just support her to do whatever


    she wants to do.¡± Demarion rolled his eyes. ¡°But you can¡¯t just do things blindly.¡± Graciana red at


    Demarion at the side. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your mommy is going to do soemthing serious!¡±


    Why don¡¯t you let your mommy go to seek confirmation now?¡± Demarion was beaten to pain and


    subconsciously covered his head with his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Although he knew that mommy


    would be in pain for a while. But he really didn¡¯t want to see mommy sad so soon. Anyway¡­ the longer


    he could drag, the better. After all, she was also his favorite woman. But Braint didn¡¯t think so. He held


    Eliza¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m always here.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and nodded. Holding


    Braint¡¯s hand, she and her son strode out of the vi. On the balcony on the second floor, Liliana


    helplessly rubbed the space between her eyebrows as she watched Eliza and Braint¡¯s car being driven


    off into the distance. ¡°Daddy, do you have to do this?¡± ¡°In fact, we can think of other ways.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    afraid that mommy won¡¯t forgive you after everything is over?¡± The other party did not respond. Liliana


    looked helplessly at the tabletputer on the desk in front of her. On the screen, Beau was standing


    with Joye and answering the questions from the reporters.


    When Eliza and Braint arrived at the press conference venue, Beau and Joye were announcing their


    wedding date. Ten dayster.


    Very urgent. Standing at the entrance of the press conference venue, Eliza looked at the man on the


    stage who was held  by Joye, and could not help but burst into tears. On the way, she had been telling


    herself that there must be some misunderstanding. It was definitely not like what Graciana said. Beau


    must have his reasons. ¡®No, it can¡¯t be¡­ But now, she was standing on the spot, watching him and Joye


    talking with a smile. Her heart could not help but ache as if it was stirred by a knife.


    She bit her lip and walked toward the stage of the venue step by step. A reporter was asking, ¡°Mr.


    Valentine, why are you so anxious to announce the marriage with Miss Young? Is it rted to the crisis of


    the Chapman family?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the same as the others? Do you think that the first youngdy of the Chapman family


    marrying the young master of the Benton family is the only way out for the Chapman family?¡±


    Beau¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°No.¡± With this, he gave Joye a gentle look. ¡°The reason why I got


    engaged to her so soon¡­¡± ¡°First, it is because the engagement was arranged by the elders of the


    Chapman family and the Benton family. It represents the friendship between the two elders. Because of


    the respect for the elders, we should fulfill their wishes as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The other reason is that for


    some reasons that everyone knows, the engagement between me and Joye will certainly be opposed by


    unrted people. So it is better to settle down as soon as possible so as to avoid unnecessary troubles.¡±


    ¡°Am I one of the unrted people who will oppose your engagement?¡± As soon as he finished speaking,


    a cold and indifferent female voice came from the direction of the door of the venue. Everyone in the


    venue looked over in the direction of the voice. Eliza held Braint¡¯s hands tightly, tears streaming down


    her face, and her body began to tremble slightly. ¡°Beau, am I the unrted person you mentioned?¡± The


    man on the stage twisted his eyebrows hard. He subconsciously nced at Braint beside Eliza. The


    father and son¡¯s eyes met.. Beau frowned and his eyes seemed to ask, ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡±


    Braint looked at him fearlessly and replied coldly with his eyes: Anyway, she would know sooner orter.


    Seeing that his son was no longer on his side, Beau took a deep breath and calmed down. He fixed his


    gaze on Eliza¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Boom-!


    The venue suddenly exploded like a pot. The reporters began to frantically pick up their cameras and


    kept taking pictures of Eliza with all their might. Eliza¡¯s head rumbled. She got his answer at the end of


    the day. Although the answer was not what she wanted. She sniffed, and her tears began to flow


    involuntarily. ¡°Beau, can you give me a reason?¡± It was obvious¡­ They were so in love, weren¡¯t they?


    ¡°No reason.¡± His eyes were indifferent. ¡°I just got fed up.¡±   Eliza¡¯s body swayed. ¡°You got fed up?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    His eyes were cold and emotionless. ¡°Ever since we¡¯ve been together, I¡¯ve been the one to


    amodate you, protect you, and take care of all sorts of things for you.¡± ¡°From what happened to Jay


    and Madeleine, to Esme from the Lawson family, then to Lucija.¡± ¡°All your problems were solved by me.¡±


    Eliza¡¯s body involuntarily trembled, and it was as if her heart was being fiercely pinched by an invisible


    hand. She bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­¡± Beau¡¯s eyes shed with pain. He turned his face away and


    didn¡¯t dare to look at her. He was afraid that he might not be able to continue his show when he saw her


    sad face. S ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember. I can tell you.¡± ¡°Eliza, from the very beginning, you


    were relying on me and using me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done so much for you, but you don¡¯t remember me at all in the


    end.¡± ¡°I am the least important one in your heart, am I right?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that.¡± In tears, she looked


    at his cold face and tried her best to save their rtionship. ¡°I forgot you, not because you are


    unimportant.¡± ¡°], before losing my memory, and after losing my memory, you¡¯re always the one that I like.¡±


    ¡°You should understand¡­¡±


    Beau closed his eyes.


    Of course, he understood. If she didn¡¯t love him the deepest, how could she forget him? Just like Eliza¡¯s


    father, Hamza, if he hadn¡¯t loved Shreya too deeply, how could he have forgotten her for twenty years¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer important.¡± He took a deep breath and grabbed Joye¡¯s sleeve, pretending to be intimate. ¡°I


    have her now.¡± ¡°We are meant for each other, and our engagement has been arranged since young.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Ten dayster, I¡¯ll marry the real Miss Chapman and


    give her the world¡¯s most luxurious wedding.¡±

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Chapter 249


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Eliza didn¡¯t know how she came out from that press conference venue. It was raining cats and dogs..


    She wandered aimlessly in the rain and the words that Beau said at the press conference venue echoed


    in her ears. ¡°We are meant for each other, and our engagement has been arranged since young.¡± ¡°Since


    you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re done.¡± .. ¡°Ten dayster, I¡¯ll marry the real Miss Chapman and give


    her the world¡¯s most luxurious wedding.¡± It turned out that he lied to her. It turned out that Joye was really


    Miss Chapman, and she was nothing. It seemed that in a sh, she lost her identity as Miss Chapman,


    and she had also lost Shreya, her mother, . who was still lying on the hospital bed.


    Beau.


    She couldn¡¯t remember what she had done to make him sad and make him feel unrewarded for his


    efforts. But she remembered that after she lost her memory, she was fond of him. From the beginning,


    when she didn¡¯t know he was her husband, she had already fallen for him. It was probably love at first


    sight. Later, she heard others say that he was her husband, and he was the only one for her before she


    lost her memory. At that time, she was happy in her heart, but she did not show it. She was very happy.


    Even if she had lost her memory, she still had her husband and three children who loved her. She almost


    thought that she was the happiest woman in the world. But now, the reality gave her a hard blow. She


    clearly saw her own world being separated little by little. Half of it was pain and despair.


    The other half was sadness and gloominess. The time she spent with Beau was one of the few happy


    memories she had. She didn¡¯t know how long she had walked in the rain. Finally, a ck umbre


    appeared above her head. An elegant man stood in front of her and used the umbre to cover the


    heavy rain. He looked at her with a bit of affection in his eyes. ¡°Eliza.¡± ¡°Even if you are really abandoned,


    life still goes on. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself like this.¡± Eliza looked up at the man in front of her. He looked


    a little familiar. But she didn¡¯t remember when she met such a man. The man seemed to have seen


    through the confusion in her eyes. He coughed lightly and lifted his hand to pull his face. ¡°I¡¯m Sawyer. Do


    you remember me?¡± ¡°When we were in junior high school, I sat at the same table with you. I was a little


    fat boy at that time.¡± Eliza paused and nodded, ¡°I remember.¡± Her words made Sawyer ecstatic, ¡°Do you


    really remember me?¡±   ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eliza nodded. ¡°The one who was caught cheating in exams.¡±


    Sawyer, ¡°.¡± How could she still poke his sore spot even when she was sad? Sawyer coughed softly. ¡°I¡¯ll


    take you to my ce, okay?¡± ¡°If you keep walking in the rain, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Eliza frowned and


    subconsciously shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere, she only wanted to


    calm herself down in the heavy rain. ¡°But ¡­¡± Sawyer nced behind her. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, for


    this little guy, you can¡¯t continue walking in the rain.¡± Eliza paused for a moment, and then


    subconsciously looked back. Behind her, the calm-looking Braint was standing at a close distance from


    her with his bag in his arms. His body was drenched in the rain and his shirt was tightly stuck to his body,


    making him look more fragile and skinny than his usualposure. The way he was drenched in the rain


    made Eliza¡¯s heart ache uncontrobly. Braint should have been following her since they left the press


    conference, right? He was usually smart and mature. Why did he still follow her around foolishly? She


    was no longer the eldest daughter of the Chapman family. Furthermore, she had lost her status as


    Beau¡¯s wife¡­ He should stay by Beau¡¯s side, which was the best decision for him. As a result, not only


    did he not stay there, but he was also soaked in the rain all the way, quietly following her¡­ Eliza sighed,


    squatted down, and held Braint tightly in her arms. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold in


    the rain!¡± Braint raised his head, and his hair that had been drenched by the rain stuck to his forehead.


    The usually calm and mature Braint showed a fragile expression for the first time. ¡°Because you are my


    mommy.¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m your son.¡± ¡°As for walking in the rain¡­¡± He smiled and said, ¡°You are not


    even afraid of catching a cold, why should I be?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with mommy even if I get sick!¡± Under the


    pouring rain, the little fe¡¯s words made Eliza¡¯s heart mysteriously warm.


    He¡­ He was her son. No matter what happened, he would always support her. Even if it was for Braint,


    she should not continue treating herself like this. Taking a deep breath, she hugged Braint¡¯s body tightly


    and turned to look at Sawyer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to take us to your ce?¡± Sawyer raised his


    eyebrows and then crouched down to take Braint, who was already wet, into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Eliza


    pursed her lips and quietly followed him into the vehicle. ¡°You are quite capable at such a young age.¡±


    Sawyer lowered his voice and whispered into Braint¡¯s ear. Braint felt cold all over. He secretly put his


    head close to Sawyer¡¯s ear. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, mommy wouldn¡¯t havee home with you.¡±


    Sawyer frowned. ¡°Was it just a trick of yours?¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He let out a bitterugh. ¡°You¡¯re really


    Beau¡¯s son.¡± He was like Beau, who could alwayse up with unexpected methods. For example, this


    family reunion and engagement. Sawyer sighed and ced Braint on the car seat. Then, he opened the


    door for Eliza very gentlemanly. Finally, the car was driven away in the rain. Sawyer¡¯s home was arge


    and luxurious vi. He brought Eliza and Braint, who were both drenched, into the house. The moment


    they entered, Lyric, who had been waiting at the door for a while, frowned and pulled Eliza over. ¡°Look at


    you, do you need to do this just for a man?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to shower!¡± Eliza looked at her in


    confusion. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lyric.¡± Lyric chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m Sawyer¡¯s older sister, not a biological sister


    though.¡± ¡°He often mentioned you to me. Although this is the first time we have met, I am already very


    familiar with you!¡± After that, she directly pulled Eliza upstairs. Eliza turned to look at Sawyer with a


    dazed expression. I Sawyer nodded at her and said, ¡°Go ahead. Lyric is a nice person.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She


    could tell that Lyric was indeed a very nice person. But¡­ This was the first time she had met her. Why


    did this woman give her a feeling that she had known her for a long time? When the two of them went


    upstairs, Eliza saw the middle-aged man standing at the railing on the second floor at a nce. The


    man¡¯s eyes were bright and he was good-looking. Although he was in his fifties, his arrogance and cold


    temperament could still catch people¡¯s attention. The man nced at Eliza and said almost the same


    words as Lyric, ¡°How can you treat yourself like this just for a man!¡± ¡°Go and take a shower!¡± Eliza, ¡°.¡±


    From Lyric to this man¡­ Everyone¡¯s face was full of pity and disappointment for her. Why did she


    suddenly feel as if she was at her own home when she arrived at Sawyer¡¯s home? 2

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    Chapter 250


    Eliza was cleaned up by Lyric in the bathtub once and once again. After helping her with the shower,


    Lyric considerately used the hairdryer to blow dry Eliza¡¯s hair. After everything was done, Eliza sat in the


    room with her knees crossed, staring at the pure white wall in front of her. Looking at her listless


    appearance, Lyric sighed faintly and sat beside Eliza, looking forward with her. ¡°I was also betrayed by a


    man before.¡± Eliza paused and subconsciously turned to look at Lyric. The woman in front of her seemed


    to be only three or four years older than her, but she was capable and mature like someone from another


    world. She stared fixedly at Lyric, her eyes full of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ were also betrayed by a man before?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lyric brushed her hair. She looked smart and refreshing. When she talked about the past,


    there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes. ¡°We grew up together and had a very close rtionship.¡± *I


    always thought that we will end up together in the future.¡± ¡°Even my adoptive father who raised me told


    me that I would marry him in the future, but unfortunately¡­ Eliza was stunned for a moment, and she


    subconsciously looked at Lyric. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Her mind was nk. As long as she was


    free, she would think of Beau. Since Lyric mentioned her own story, Eliza could not help but continue to


    listen. ¡°And then he betrayed me.¡± Lyric gazed into the distance. It was as if her gaze had prated


    through the wall in front of her and drifted far into the distance. ¡°Later, he went abroad to study, and I


    always went to see him.¡± ¡°I thought it was what a fianc¨¦e should do.¡± ¡°Later, I learned that he had always


    treated me as his sister.¡± ¡°When he was at college, I went to his school to visit him. He was holding a


    young and beautiful girl in his arms. He told me that she was his girlfriend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just his sister.¡± After that,


    she turned her head to look at Eliza. ¡°That¡¯s why I can understand this feeling of betrayal you¡¯re feeling


    now.¡± ¡°Because I had experienced it.¡± Eliza paused. She was silent for a long time before she asked


    cautiously, ¡°The person who betrayed you¡­ was Sawyer?¡± Lyric remained silent for a while. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s helpless voice sounded at the door behind them. Sawyer walked in carrying a te of


    fruits and ced it between the two women helplessly. ¡°Lyric, can you stop ndering me in front of


    outsiders?¡± ¡°These years, my identity in your mouth changed from your adopted son to your younger


    brother, to your ex-boyfriend, now I became the one who betrayed you.¡± 3 Lyric rolled her eyes at him


    and lowered her head to pick up the strawberries. ¡°I was just trying to find amon topic with Eliza,


    okay?¡± After that, Lyric stared at him fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m your sister. What¡¯s wrong with me ndering you?¡±


    ¡°But what about you, will you die if you don¡¯t expose me?¡±  Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She stared nkly at the two


    siblings who were not rted by blood quarreling in front of her. After a long time, she coughed lightly


    and asked, ¡°Is that¡­ something you made up?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± D


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Sawyer shook his head helplessly. ¡°In the beginning, it was me who pursued her. She couldn¡¯t be


    bothered to pay attention to me.¡± ¡°If she was willing to me a chance, I¡¯d be the one who tells you the


    story of being betrayed now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±. Lyric violently kicked him, then turned around and


    smiled at Eliza. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to these details.¡± ¡°You just need to know.that I can feel your


    sadness!¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, she bit her lip and said, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Although none of Lyric¡¯s


    words were true.¡° But she was only trying to make her happy. Eliza took a deep breath and looked up at


    Sawyer. ¡°How¡¯s Braint?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Sawyer finally became serious, ¡°His physical condition is better than


    I thought. Not only did he not catch a cold, but he is also very healthy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a little tired. He took a


    shower and went to sleep.¡± After that, he looked up at Eliza. ¡°What about you? Do you want to sleep for


    a while?¡± Eliza furrowed her eyebrows and shook her head. She turned around and looked at the clear


    skies after the rain outside the window. In the clear blue sky, a gorgeous rainbow was hanging in the sky.


    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± After she finished


    speaking, Sawyer and Lyric spoke almost at the same time. As soon as they finished speaking, they


    looked at each other. They stared at each other almost at the same time. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and let him


    (her) stay at home.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± They were indeed not like siblings, but more like couples. They were the


    kind of couple who loved each other. She took a deep breath and got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Eliza was startled as she raised her head subconsciously. Standing at the door was a kind-looking


    middle-aged man. When she followed Sawyer into the house, she saw him in the living room. Although


    he was already middle-aged, his cold arrogance and noble temperament still made people nce at him


    sideways. Eliza gave him a calm look and became silent. ¡°Let Hamza apany you.¡± Lyric said faintly


    behind her, ¡°Hamza is a good person.¡± ¡°When Sawyer and I were young, we were both adopted by him.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Hamza, we would have be ghosts in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sawyer saw this and quickly nodded, ¡°You can exchange some experience with Hamza


    Hamza is old and has a lot of experience in love.¡± The Hamza frowned and red coldly at Sawyer. ¡°Is


    that so ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that I have a lot of experience in love? Sawyer: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t


    know that I have a lot of experience in love?¡± ¡°Then Hamza¡­ Can you walk with me?¡± She was


    unfamiliar with this ce and needed a guide. Compared to Sawyer and Lyric, Hamza, who was middle-


    aged, was indeed a good choice. After all, he was more reliable than them. Most importantly¡­ Eliza


    looked at Hamza, who was in front of her, seriously. She felt that he was very familiar. It was a kind of¡­


    familiar feeling like meeting a rtive. Upon hearing his daughter¡¯s response, he was overjoyed. ¡°Good,


    good!¡± ¡°I¡­ I will apany you to walk around!¡± After that, he wanted to reach out and take Eliza¡¯s


    hand, but as soon as he lifted his hand he put it down again. 50. Finally, he turned his head with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way. Let¡¯s go.¡± Eliza nodded and followed him down the stairs. Looking at their backs, Lyric


    sighed. ¡°Hamza finally got what he wished for.¡± On the other hand, Sawyer picked up his phone, took a


    picture of the scene and then sent it to Beau ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Chapter 251


    With Hamza¡¯s guidance, Eliza walked around the small garden outside the vi again and again., Hamza


    enthusiastically talked to her about the origin of the flowers in the garden. Eliza listened with a little


    interest while following him like a walking corpse. After walking for a long time, Hamza finally sighed and


    took her to a small pavilion in the garden. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let go of Beau?¡± Eliza looked up and her eyes


    turned red again when she heard him mentioning Beau. She took a deep breath, turned her face, and


    looked at the lush trees in the garden. ¡°Maybe I remember too little things.¡± ¡°If I have a lot of happy


    memories, I might not just remember the joy of being with him.¡± After losing her memory, she could not


    remember any happy memories of the past. She only remembered all the pain of the past. Beau had


    given her only happiness after she lost her memory. But now, when she thought of this happiness, she


    only felt endless pain. ¡°I know how you feel now.¡± Hamza looked into the distance and said in a deep


    voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very painful to only remember about sorrowful memories.¡± Eliza sniffed and said,


    ¡°Hamza, it sounds like you¡¯ve also lost your memory¡± Hamza snapped back to reality. He calmly looked


    at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°How do you know that I have never had amnesia?¡± In her shocked look, Hamza sighed


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m actually more seriously injured than you.¡± ¡°I was once¡­¡± He stared into the distance, and


    only after a long while did he continue with the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve once forgotten the woman I love the


    most, for more than twenty years.¡± Eliza widened her eyes. More than twenty years¡­ Which was as old


    as she was now. She bit her lips. ¡°Hamza, do you remember her now?¡± Hamza nodded. ¡°However, she


    can¡¯t watch fireworks with me anymore.¡± Hearing him talking about fireworks, Eliza couldn¡¯t help but think


    of her mother, Shreya. No, it seemed that Shreya was not her mother now. The man who set fireworks in


    the whole city for Shreya should also feel very sorry that he couldn¡¯t watch fireworks with her, right?


    Thinking of this, Eliza sighed. ¡°Destiny makes fools of us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hamza stood up and looked at


    the rainbow in the distant sky. ¡°If I had remembered her earlier, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have be what


    she is now.¡± After that, he chuckled again. ¡°Maybe, if she didn¡¯t encounter those things, I wouldn¡¯t have


    remembered her at all.¡± Eliza did not hear thest sentence clearly. The air was quiet. The surrounding


    sound of the wind and birds chirping finally made Eliza¡¯s mood slightly better. After hesitating for a long


    time, she looked up at Hamza. ¡°Then, Hamza.¡± ¡°I want to know.¡±


    ¡°How did you find your memories?¡± Hamza¡¯s body shook violently, He turned around and looked


    solemnly at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get your memories back.¡± Eliza didn¡¯t know whether how


    to react. What kind of answer was that?


    She would know how to get her memories back when she got them back? Realizing that Hamza didn¡¯t


    want to tell her, Eliza took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She leaned against the pir of the


    pavilion, feeling the smell of the wind and trees. Although Hamza¡¯s existence did not make her feel


    better. But at least after his nagging the entire afternoon, she feli slightly better. She was probably too


    tired. As Eliza leaned against the pir with her eyes closed, she fell asleep not long after. *Eliza?¡± After


    making sure that she was asleep, Hamza sighed and raised his hand to pick her up. Speaking of which,


    he felt ashamed. He had never expected that the first time he carried his own daughter was when he


    was in his fifties. And his daughter had be a big girl. She had three children, her own family, and


    even secretly felt sad for her own family. Not only did he miss her childhood, but he also did not get to


    participate in her life for more than 20 . years. Hamza held Eliza, who was as light as a feather, in his


    arms, and his heart was filled with bitter hatred. Back then¡­ If he had not experienced that car ident,


    he would not have fallen into the sea, would not have been caught by that organization, and he would


    not have¡­ He would not be fed with amnesia drugs by the people of the organization and stayed in the


    small mountain vige for more than 20 years. If Beau¡¯s men hadn¡¯t found him not long ago, he might


    never have remembered that he was once the master of the Chapman family.


    He also didn¡¯t remember that he had a wife who had been taking care of the Chapman family for many


    years, and his wife had been protecting their daughter who she didn¡¯t dare to recognize. He squinted his


    eyes hard. He was going to wipe out those people sooner orter!


    Eliza had a long dream. In the dream, Beau and Joye walked into the wedding hall hand in hand. She


    stood at the entrance, screaming and crying. But no matter how much she cried or shouted, the man in


    the golden-edged tuxedo never looked back at her. She was taken away by Sawyer and Lyric.


    They told her that Beau would not want her for the rest of her life. She woke up crying. ¡°Did you have a


    nightmare?¡± Seeing that she was awake, the little gentleman in white stretched out his hand and tidied


    up the quilt on her body. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡± ¡°I


    can heat up the dishes for you.¡±   Eliza was stunned for a moment and immediately hugged Braint in her


    arms. : Braint frowned and immediately figured out what her nightmare was about. The little gentleman


    reached out his hand and gently patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t leave you, neither will


    Demarion and Liliana.¡± ¡°And¡­¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°All of us won¡¯t leave you.¡± ¡°You have to


    believe that your current sadness is only temporary.¡±. Eliza¡¯s heart finally cleared when she heard his


    voice, which was full of earnest, talking about words offort. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Braint shook his


    head. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat delicious food together!¡± Eliza took a deep breath and carried Braint


    down the stairs. Although he was resisting all the way, he couldn¡¯t resist her strength. Eliza carried him


    all the way to the living room. What surprised her was that when they went downstairs, the maid in the


    living room had already heated the food and ced it on the table. Eliza was stunned for a moment, and


    then quickly thanked her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If you want to thank someone, just


    thank Mr. Lopez.¡± After finishing her words, the maid turned around and left. Eliza sat at the dining table,


    eating while recalling what happened today. Sawyer. The appearance of him at this time¡­ was really


    strange. Moreover, when they were deskmates, their rtionship was actually not very good. Sawyer


    had only studied in her ss for over two months. Why did he care so much about her and tried his best


    to help her now? And Hamza. Who on earth was he? She didn¡¯t have any clue and simply stopped


    thinking about it. The television showed the news of Beau and Joye¡¯s engagement. Although Braint had


    tried to persuade her to go upstairs many times, she still insisted on watching. Escaping couldn¡¯t solve


    the problem. ¡°Next, please wee the ex-master of the Chapman family, the husband of the current


    master, Shreya, Hamza to make his entrance!¡± The news report pulled Eliza¡¯s thoughts back. Hamza?


    ¡°Shreya¡¯s husband and Joye¡¯s father?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he already dead for more than 20 years?¡± Full of


    curiosity, she turned around and nced at the TV screen. When she saw Hamza, her entire body froze.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Chapter 252


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Eliza stared nkly at the television in front of her, her mind rumbling. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the previous


    master of the Chapman family. My name is Hamza, and I¡¯m Shreya¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°The engagement


    between the Chapman family and the Benton family was arranged by the previous master of the Benton


    family and me.¡± ¡°Although my old friend is no longer here, the oath from years ago is still valid.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, I sincerely wee everyone to attend my daughter¡¯s and Beau¡¯s wedding ten dayster.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On TV, Hamza smiled and stood next to Joye, answering the reporter¡¯s questions. His facial features


    were somewhat simr to Joye¡¯s. Eliza only felt that her legs were going to go limp. How could it be¡­


    How was this possible! The man who had spent the whole afternoon with her, told her not to be sad, and


    said that Beau was not worthy of her¡­ He was actually the former Master of the Chapman family. Joye¡¯s


    biological father! Eliza¡¯s face turned from ruddy to pale. What was going on? A father came tofort


    the woman whose husband got snatched away by his own daughter and told her not to be sad. That man


    was not worthy of her. He really fooled her! Eliza¡¯s hands clenched into fists at the side. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Seeing that her face was not looking good, Braint quickly turned off the TV. He held Eliza¡¯s hand that was


    clenched into a fist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eliza closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. At this


    time, the door of the vi opened. A middle-aged man wrapped in a night wind pushed the door open


    and walked in. ¡°It¡¯s raining again.¡± Hamza took off his coat while smiling in the direction of Eliza and


    Braint. ¡°It¡¯s probably the rainy season.¡± ¡°Mr. Chapman.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and turned around, her


    gaze fixed on him. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me andforting me today.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    Eliza bit her lips, raised her scarlet eyes, and stared fixedly at Hamza¡¯s face. ¡°What kind of mood did you


    have this afternoon when youforted me?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool, or do you think it¡¯s interesting to


    make fun of me?¡± Hamza was stunned for a second. He furrowed his brows and guessed what Eliza


    meant. He sighed, walked over, and gently patted Eliza¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think of people as evil.¡±   ¡°In


    fact¡­¡± ¡°In fact, the world is ruthless and cold, isn¡¯t it?¡± She took a deep breath and stared at Hamza with


    hatred. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t watched TV today, I wouldn¡¯t have known¡­¡± ¡°That the person who has been


    comforting me and taking care of me is actually the biological father of the woman who hurt me the


    most.¡± She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°You people from the Chapman family are really great.¡± Starting


    from Sergey, the housekeeper of the Chapman family. Everyone was fooling around with her, making fun


    of her! They said that she was Miss Chapman, and she was a good person! But what was the result?


    She lost Beau. Her only happiness. She had nothing left. Thinking of this, Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to be under the same roof as you.¡± After that, she lifted her leg and rushed into the rain. Upon


    hearing that, Hamza frowned and was about to chase after her when Braint pulled him back. Braint


    shook his head at Hamza. ¡°If you go look for mommy now, the situation might be worse.¡± After a


    pause, Hamza strode upstairs and pulled Sawyer, who was about to go to bed, up. ¡°Why did she go


    under the rain again?¡± 1 Sawyer shook his head helplessly, carried his jacket, and ran after her.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t rain too heavily outside. The drizzling would not make her sick. When Sawyer found


    Eliza, she was standing under arge tree, quietly watching the rain fall. ¡°Stop it.¡± Sawyer sighed and


    stood behind Eliza, holding an umbre. ¡°Hamza actually meant no harm.¡± ¡°You can treat it as¡­ he is


    apologizing on behalf of Joye and Beau.¡± Eliza¡¯s lips curled up and she looked back at Sawyer with a


    cold smile. ¡°Crying crocodile tears to atone for his sins?¡± After that, she turned her head and looked at


    the rain outside. ¡°In fact¡­¡± ¡°In fact, without hisfort and care, I can also heal myself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a


    man. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Even though¡­¡± Although she fell in love with him before and after she lost her


    memory. However, this could only mean that he was a man who she thought was handsome. She


    believed that there were many men like him in this world. For example¡­ For example, Sawyer, who was


    next to her. Although he was always called dead fish by his junior high school ssmates but he became


    thinner when he grew up. He was also a handsome and dignified man. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that she


    finally got over it, Sawyer quickly nodded. ¡°There are still tens of millions of men in this world!¡± ¡°And¡­¡±


    He patted Eliza on the shoulder. ¡°I heard that the best way to forget a rtionship is to directly start the


    next rtionship.¡± ¡°During this period of time, you can change your mood while looking for the type of


    man you like. That way, you won¡¯t be so sad!¡± Anyway, there were only ten days left. He said this to


    distract her attention. Sawyer felt that Eliza would not be able to find herself a man in the next ten days,


    would she? ording to his previous understanding of her, she was never a casual woman. However,


    what Sawyer did not expect was¡­ When he finished his sentence, Eliza turned around and fixed her


    eyes on his face. Her clear eyes looked at him seriously, causing Sawyer to feel panic for some reason!


    It was simr to a few years back, when he was caught for secretly copying her homework. Sawyer


    swallowed his saliva. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sawyer.¡± Eliza looked at his face and seriously said, ¡°I


    think you¡¯re actually not bad.¡± Sawyer: ¡°?¡± She took a deep breath and reached out to grab Sawyer¡¯s


    wrist. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my boyfriend?¡± Sawyer was so shocked that he almost jumped up. He looked at


    Eliza¡¯s face in shock. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ joking, aren¡¯t you?¡± So sudden? Eliza looked at him and her eyes were


    filled with seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°To forget about a rtionship, the best way


    is to start a new one.¡± ¡°I remember when I was in junior high school, you used to like me, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°When you transferred school, you even left a love letter in my desk.¡± Finally, she breathed a sigh of


    relief. ¡°Now I am single, and you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get together.¡± Sawyer: ¡°¡­¡± Who said he


    didn¡¯t have a girlfriend? He had more than a dozen girlfriends!

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Chapter 253


    Looking at the disconcerted expression on Sawyer¡¯s face, Eliza furrowed her brows and asked with a


    straight face, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Sawyer pursed his lips and looked up at Eliza weakly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Can I


    refuse.¡± ¡°No.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and silently clenched her fists. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me,


    you have to be my boyfriend.¡± Sawyer, ¡°¡­ He coughed softly. ¡°Then I¡­ better choose to be your


    boyfriend.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight anymore.¡± On one hand, except for Lyric, he never fought with other


    women. On the other hand¡­ Sawyer silently nced at Eliza. She was Hamza¡¯s daughter and had been


    guided by Hamza¡¯s friend, Luca, before. He might not¡­ defeat her. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Eliza took a deep


    breath and held Sawyer¡¯s wrist. ¡°From now on, you are my boyfriend!¡± ¡°Your task is to let mepletely


    forget about Beau within ten days!¡± After that, Eliza took him to the vi. Sawyer, ¡°¡­¡± Somewhere far


    away in the rain, a ck Maserati was parked there all the time. The man in the car looked at Eliza and


    Sawyer with a dark expression. His eyes were deep. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Noah coughed lightly.


    ¡°Sir¡­ Should we make it clear with Mrs. Valentine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the first day of the acting, and Mrs.


    Valentine has already found a new boyfriend¡­¡± 3 He turned to look at Beau, who was sitting in the


    backseat. ¡°Will Mrs. Valentine get married to him after ten days?¡± The air in the car suddenly cooled


    down. Beau looked in the direction where Eliza and Sawyer left and silently clenched his fist. ¡°Sawyer


    wouldn¡¯t dare to do it.¡± Noah, ¡°¡­¡± Sawyer wouldn¡¯t dare, but Mrs. Valentine would! And judging from the


    scene just now¡­ It seemed that¡­ Sawyer could not beat Mrs. Valentine. Beau in the back seat frowned


    and looked up in the direction of the vi again. It was only when Eliza¡¯s figure appeared in her room and


    Sawyer¡¯s figure appeared in his room that Beau let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Noah paused and


    quickly drove away. On the balcony of the vi, a little guy in dark gray pajamas looked in the direction of


    his daddy¡¯s car and couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips. Originally, he thought that his mommy would be the


    one who would be hurt the most in this show. But now, it seemed¡­   It was hard to tell who would be hurt


    the most! ¡®Mr. Valentine, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ll also end up like this one day!¡¯


    When Beau returned to the Benton residence, he met Graciana and Julian, who just returned from a


    date. ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Graciana was furious when she saw Beau. She red at Beau coldly. ¡°Mr. Valentine,


    where did you go at such ate hour?¡± ¡°Did you go on a date with Miss Chapman?¡± After that, she


    pursed her lips in disgust. ¡°I really feel unworthy for Eliza.¡± ¡°She told me before that whether she had any


    past memories or not, she only loved you.¡± ¡°Now it seems that she is really stupid and pitiful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s


    true. How could a man who is cruel and merciless in the business world have true feelings for someone


    like Eliza who has no background?¡± ¡°You probably thought that she¡¯s Miss Chapman from the Chapman


    family, that¡¯s why you used to be nice to her, right?¡± ¡°When you found out the truth, you just abandoned


    her and stayed with Joye.¡± ¡°Joye is so mean. I¡¯m surpised that you can stand it!¡± After that, she pulled


    Julian who was behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this person!¡± Julian furrowed his eyebrows and


    gently let go of Graciana¡¯s hand. ¡°Graciana, go back to your room and rest first.¡± ¡°I have something to


    say to Beau.¡± Graciana frowned and wanted to say something, but when she saw Julian¡¯s eyes, she


    stopped. She pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You have always wanted to court Eliza.¡± ¡°Now


    that she¡¯s single, you have a chance.¡± Garciana turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll look for a house tomorrow. Once I


    find the right ce, I¡¯ll move out of the Benton family.¡±


    After that, she strode away without looking back. Julian frowned. Looking at her back, he wanted to say


    something but in the end, he kept silent. He wanted to catch up with Graciana and make things clear. He


    had just taken a step when he thought of Beau. He sighed and strode towards Beau. ¡°I want to ask you,


    what exactly are you thinking?¡± ¡°Whether you are a member of the Benton family or the Valentine family,


    you have no reason to marry the youngdy of the Chapman family, Joye, in such a rush.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t


    understand what you¡¯re doing!¡± At that time, Julian insisted on bringing Beau back as the young master


    of the Benton family. On the one hand, he did not want to listen to his family and get married. On the


    other hand, he wanted to see what Beau would do when he faced such a difficult situation. In the end,


    Beau went all out and directly abandoned Eliza to be engaged to Joye? Even Julian could not do such a


    thing! ¡°What the hell are you thinking?¡± Julian was puzzled. Although he never liked Beau. However,


    ording to his understanding of Beau in the past, he was definitely not someone who was  required to


    marry another person of equal social rank. When they were in Krine, Eliza was still the daughter of theProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    drunkard Luca. Didn¡¯t he still marry her into the family? He did not abandon Eliza in the beginning when


    he had no feelings for her. Why did he start to dislike her now? Did he like Joye? Julian really couldn¡¯t


    figure it out. ¡°You¡¯ll know what I¡¯m thinkingter.¡± Beau smiled faintly. He raised his eyebrows and pouted


    in the direction that Graciana had left. ¡°Are you really not going to chase after her?¡± Julian furrowed his


    eyebrows and remained silent. He smiled coldly. ¡°Then you may have otherpetitors now.¡± ¡°Do you


    think I am like you?¡± Julian rolled his eyes. ¡°Since I chose to be with Graciana, I didn¡¯t think about being


    with others.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only been together for a short time. How can I break up with her?¡± ¡°Even if we have


    to separate, we have to wait a yearter. Only when we feel that we¡¯re really not suitable, will we


    separate.¡± ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t my promise be bullshit?¡± After that, he red coldly at Beau. ¡°It¡¯s


    useless telling you this.¡± ¡°You and I are not the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you never fulfilled any of your promise


    to Eliza.¡± ¡® In the end, Julian snorted and turned to leave. Beau stood where he was, looking at Julian¡¯s


    back with a wry smile. He knew that no one would understand his decision except for Hamza. Indeed.


    Even if he really wanted to take down Elias, there was no need for him to make things difficult for Eliza. It


    was just that¡­


    Beau closed his eyes, and the words Hamza said to him came to his mind. ¡°I only remember painful


    memories, but not any happy memories.¡± ¡°I forgot the person I loved the most, and I also forgot


    everything rted to her.¡± ¡°This kind of amnesia drug injected to Eliza is exactly the same as mine¡­

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Chapter 254


    That night, Eliza slept soundly. However, Beau was basically awake, The image of Eliza holding


    Sawyer¡¯s arm appeared before his eyes, Finally, he got up from the bed and went to the study. A


    mountain of documents piled up in the study, He restrained his mind and forced himself to continue


    working,


    But¡­


    When the word w¡± appeared, he would think of Eliza. ¡°An investment is a risk.¡± These words reminded


    him of Eliza holding Sawyer¡¯s arms tonight. D ¡°Once you fail, you will lose everything.¡± This sentence


    directly reminded him that if he lost Eliza. He would be alone and miserable in hister years¡­ In the


    end, he threw the document directly on the table. He could not continue to work like this this anymore!


    So he took out his phone and called Tyson. On the other end of the line, Tyson was in a daze, ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter again, boss?¡± ¡°Come to the Benton family¡¯s manor.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m in a bad


    mood, and I can¡¯t work well.¡± ¡°Come here and work for me.¡± Tyson frowned and looked at his watch.


    ¡°Beau, are you crazy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already two and a half in the middle of the night! You want me toe to


    your study to work?¡± ¡°You and your wife broke up, not my wife and I!¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± After saying this, he


    hung up the phone directly. Listening to the engaged tone on the phone, Beau rubbed his be


    helplessly and leaned tiredly against the chair. He couldn¡¯t sleep and didn¡¯t want to do anything. He


    sighed and closed his eyes. He really didn¡¯t know if the test was for him or for Eliza. In the end, Beau


    could not take it anymore. He got up, went downstairs and drove straight to Sawyer¡¯s house. He looked


    at the lights in the room at the end of the second floor of the vi and felt a fit of suffering. Presumably¡­


    Eliza also felt as ufortable as him and couldn¡¯t fall asleep, right? He sighed and leaned against the


    leather seats of the car, staring at the light with fixed eyes. In fact, they were both suffering. However,


    even if he was sad, he had to do so. After Hamza lost his memory for more than 20 years, when he


    learned that Shreya had be a vegetable and might never wake up again, he finally regained his


    memory. ¡°This kind of amnesia drug can make people forget their happiness and only remember


    everything rted to pain.¡± ¡°Only after experiencing extreme sorrow can the brain be stimted and all


    the memories be recovered.¡±  He recalled Ethan¡¯s words from a few days ago. ¡°There¡¯s no better way


    other than this extreme sorrow method.¡± 2 ¡°Perhaps you need to do something simr to Hamza, to


    remind her of your past memories.¡± After saying this, Ethan sighed andforted him. ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t


    matter.¡± ¡°The person your wife likes is also you, isn¡¯t it? In fact, it¡¯s all right.¡± Beau sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not the


    same.¡± ¡°Even if there are many sad memories in her past, there is also happiness.¡± ¡°I want her to


    remember everything of the past, not just remember me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Beau sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to feel


    that her life is missing something.¡± ¡°Even if there is a risk of being abandoned by her, I will remind her of


    the past.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to be a person without a past.¡± ¡°How can I not fulfill her wish?¡± Sitting in the


    carriage, Beau closed his eyes. Even if it was so painful now, he had never regretted for a second. She


    said she didn¡¯t want to be a person without a past. She said that she did not want to only remember the


    sad things of the past. She also wanted to have happy memories.


    She said that she did not want her life to be iplete. So, how could he not help her¡­ Just when he


    looked at the distant lights in a daze, someone knocked on this car window. The one who knocked on his


    car window was Lyric, who had just returned from her drag racing outside. She was wearing a ck


    leather suit and a red helmet, riding a handsome Yamaha motorcycle, looking heroic and valiant. ¡°It¡¯s


    you?¡± When Lyric saw that the person in the carriage was Beau, she smiled. ¡°Why are you here in the


    middle of the night?¡± Beau smiled faintly. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± After that, he pointed to the room with the light


    on. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to have slept either.¡± Lyric frowned and looked in the direction he was pointing.


    Sheughed her head off and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, let me introduce to you.¡± ¡°The room with the light on is


    mine.¡± ¡°I often like to go out to race at night, so I will leave a light on to inform the servants that I haven¡¯t


    returned home yet.¡± After that, she pointed to a dark room at the end of the corridor. ¡°Your wife lives


    there.¡± I Beau coughed awkwardly. ¡°What I mean is that Eliza shouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at this time.¡±


    ¡°But, even if she can¡¯t sleep, she doesn¡¯t have the habit of turning on the light.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lyric blinked at


    him. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not good for a delicate little beauty like her to stay up sote.¡±


    Lyric waved at him. ¡°Wait for my news!¡± After that, she rode the motorcycle straight into the garage of theAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    vi. Five minutester, Beau received a message from Lyric. ¡°I heard her talking in her sleep. She¡¯s


    scolding you.¡± D ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s sleeping soundly. Don¡¯t worry. Go back to sleep!¡±   At the end of the


    message, there was a small recording. Beau frowned and subconsciously opened it. This was the voice


    of Eliza¡¯s daydream voice. ¡°Bastard! You actually want to marry someone else!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I will


    marry someone else first¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid.¡± The veins on Beau¡¯s forehead twitched violently. After a long


    time, he replied Lyric¡¯s message. ¡°Sawyer¡¯s household registration¡­ is it in your hands, or in Hamza¡¯s?¡±


    Lyric quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s here. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Keep it hidden.¡± D Sitting on the big bed in the bedroom,


    Lyric was extremely happy. ¡°What are you really afraid that Eliza will get married before you?¡± ¡°Sawyer


    won¡¯t. Although he used to like Eliza, that was when he was in junior high school. He¡¯s now addicted to


    online romances and has quite a few online admirers¡­¡± Before the following message was sent out, she


    received another message from Beau. ¡°Tonight, he promised Eliza that he¡¯ll be her boyfriend.¡± His words


    made Lyric¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, shake violently. She pursed her lips and remained


    silent for a while before she deleted message about Sawyer¡¯s online romance. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hide the


    household registration book.¡± After sending this message, Lyric threw her phone aside andid on the


    big bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. He¡­ really likes Eliza, doesn¡¯t he? After a long while, she let out


    a deep breath and pulled out her phone. She pulled out dozens of online ounts and deleted Sawyer


    one by one.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Chapter 255


    The morning sun shone through the sky and woke up the sleeping earth. A new day had arrived. When


    Eliza woke up, it was just past six in the morning. She felt that it was still early and wanted to sleep for a


    while more, but she could not fall asleep. She had no choice but to put on her coat and go downstairs. A


    ck figure was busy in the kitchen. Eliza frowned and walked over carefully. ¡°Sawyer?¡± Her sudden


    voice caused Sawyer¡¯s hand to tremble. The egg in his hand smashed onto the cooking table, leaving


    the egg everywhere. He turned to nce at her with some resentment. ¡°Why did you get up so early?¡± ¡°I


    couldn¡¯t sleep any longer after I woke up, so I just came downstairs.¡± After that, she walked into the


    kitchen. While helping Sawyer clean up the messy kitchen, she frowned and asked, ¡°What about you?


    You woke up early in the morning to prepare breakfast in the kitchen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Sawyer took out


    another egg from the fridge as he sighed. ¡°After waking up this morning, I discovered that my online


    girlfriends all deleted me.¡± I ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either, so I wanted to make some delicious food


    for Lyric.¡± Eliza was puzzled. ¡°Why did your girlfriends delete you? Why do you want to make good food


    for Lyric?¡± ¡°Could it be that your online girlfriend is Lyric?¡± Sawyer frowned and turned around to re at


    her. ¡°How is that possible!¡± ¡°She is more manly than me!¡± ¡°My online girlfriends are all virtuous, gentle,


    kind and lovely¡­¡± After that, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that ever since I was young, I have only one female


    friend, Lyric.¡± ¡°Lyric is good at analyzing girls¡¯ minds.¡± ¡°In the past, whenever I had conflicts with my


    girlfriends, it was Lyric who helped me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the same as the goddess as she could analyze


    urately every time!¡± Eliza pursed her lips and thought for a moment. ¡°Then can she analyze men?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sawyer¡¯s hand that was beating the egg suddenly stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you want Lyric to


    analyze Beau for you?¡± With this, he waved his hand. ¡°She can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°How do you know she can¡¯t do


    it?¡± Eliza watched as he used the egg beater to beat the eggs in the bowl. ¡°Are you¡­ going to make a


    cake?¡± Sawyer rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I want to make fried eggs!¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You beat the eggs into


    foams to make fried eggs?¡± After that, she rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Do you really know


    how to cook?¡± Sawyer¡¯s expression darkened. After holding it in for a long time, he finally sighed. ¡°Okay,


    in fact, I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°The servants would normally be at work by now.¡± ¡°But it rained heavily yesterday, so I


    asked them toeter today. I didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯re still not here by now¡­¡±   Eliza sighed and


    chased him out of the kitchen. ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast? I¡¯ll make it.¡± Sawyer was stunned.


    ¡°Are you good at cooking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay. Graciana has been teaching me for a long time.¡± After that, Eliza


    counted on her fingers. ¡°There are a total of¡­ four adults and one child in the family, right?¡± Sawyer


    nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start now.¡± Eliza directly closed the frosted ss door of the kitchen and began to cook


    inside. Sawyer looked through the ss door at the busy woman inside. After watching for a long time,


    he sighed and returned to the sofa. He took out his mobile phone and continued to add his girlfriends


    back one by one. No one paid any attention to him. Sawyer was even more depressed. What the hell


    was going on? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did he?   After cleaning up, Braint came down from the


    upstairs. In the dining room on the first floor, a group of adults were having breakfast. Seeing hime


    downstairs, Eliza immediately greeted him with a smile. ¡°Braint,e and have breakfast!¡± ¡°I made it


    myself!¡± Braint shivered in silence. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to have breakfast anymore. After losing her


    memory, the breakfast his mommy made¡­ Although he ate them silently every time. However, that


    taste¡­ was something that could not be expressed in a single sentence! 2 As a result, he slowly


    descended from the stairs. The torture¡­ Theter it happened, the better. ¡°Eliza is really good at


    cooking.¡± On the dining table, Lyric couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°Although it¡¯s not very good to say this to a


    guest, I really hope that you can prepare breakfast in the future!¡± D As she spoke, she gulped down more


    porridge. ¡°In fact, I can also¡­¡± Sawyer enthusiastically ced a steamed bun in front of Lyric. ¡°Lyric,


    save me please.¡± ¡°My girlfriends¡­¡± Lyric frowned and red at him. ¡°Please shut up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me to


    p you in front of such delicious breakfast!¡± Sawyer: ¡°¡­¡± She was too fierce. She wasn¡¯tparable to


    his gentle and kind online girlfriends. On the staircase, Braint looked at the scene in front of him with


    some disbelief. Even though Sawyer and Lyric were both his grandfather¡¯s men, they shouldn¡¯t¡­ praise


    his mommy¡¯s cooking so much!   The taste of the food Eliza cooked after she lost her memory¡­ He was


    dragged over by Eliza to eat in puzzlement. Sitting at the dining table, he looked at the dishes on the


    table and opened his eyes wide in shock. ¡°These¡­ were all made by mommy?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lyric


    nodded. ¡°Not a single servant is here.¡± ¡°Sawyer and I are both idiots in cooking, not to mention Hamza.¡±


    ¡°If your mommy didn¡¯t make it. Did it appear out of nowhere?¡± Braint bit his lip and picked up a bun


    excitedly.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    It was the familiar, long-lost taste! The taste before Eliza lost her memories! So, she got her cooking


    skills back!? That¡¯s fast! Braint chewed on the bun excitedly and in an instant, he understood Beau.


    Compared to Eliza who had memories and Eliza who didn¡¯t have memories, there really was too much


    difference! ¡°Eat slowly.¡± Seeing Braint gobbling up his food, Eliza let out a long sigh. In fact, she was also


    shocked that she was so skilled in cooking. Perhaps, this was the result of her excessive sorrow.


    Thinking of this, she turned to look at Sawyer. ¡°Where are we going for a date today?¡± Her words made


    the air in the dining room suddenly quiet down. Braint and Hamza widened their eyes. Lyric frowned. She


    lowered her head and violently took a bite of the bun before violently swallowing it. Sawyer stiffened his


    body and turned to look at Eliza. ¡°Are we¡­ still going on a date?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Eliza took out her phone


    and flipped through the news. ¡°The news says that today, Beau and Joye will go to the jewelry mall in the


    city center to buy a wedding ring.¡± After that, she put her phone away and looked up at Sawyer. ¡°Let¡¯s


    also buy a wedding ring.¡± Sawyer: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ forget about it?¡± He still wanted to live!

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Chapter 256


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When Eliza and Sawyer arrived at the shopping mall, it was already very crowded. The young master of


    the Benton family, the wealthiest family in Sage City, was here to choose the ring together with the


    daughter of the Chapman family, the second wealthiest family in the city. This was a big news that


    shocked the whole city! The media reporters stayed outside the shopping mall early in the morning, for


    fear of missing this big news. ¡°Eliza, let¡¯s go back¡­¡± Sitting in the car, Sawyer looked at the crowd


    outside and felt a little afraid. He was afraid not because he had never seen something like this before.


    It was¡­


    If he was beaten in front of so many people, it would be too shameful! His fame¡­ ¡°Why do you want to


    go back?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think only Beau and Joye cane here to buy wedding rings


    and we can¡¯t show up here?¡± ¡°The shopping mall is open for everyone.¡± After that, Eliza directly opened


    the door and got out of the car. Seeing someone open the door and get off, the reporters who were


    guarding the mall gate immediately rushed over. When they saw that the person who got off the car was


    not Miss Chapman, these reporters immediately dispersed. Eliza rolled her eyes. She pulled Sawyer out


    of the car. ¡°Eliza¡­¡± Sawyer looked reluctant, but he could not stay in the car no matter how hard he tried.


    Eliza was a martial arts expert after all. He simply couldn¡¯t fight with a woman with great strength and


    good fighting skills. He could only follow behind her, feeling wronged. ¡°Eliza, we just confirmed our


    rtionship yesterday.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little hasty to buy the wedding ring today?¡± ¡°Moreover, I think¡­¡± ¡°Shut


    up!¡± Eliza was annoyed by his words. She turned around and red hatefully at him. A look of


    helplessness appeared on Sawyer¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Eliza¡­¡± But the woman in front of him apparently


    ignored his thoughts and dragged him directly to the entrance of the shopping mall. The two security


    guards at the door raised their hands to stop her. ¡°Miss, in order to wee Mr. Beau and Miss Joye to


    pick out their wedding rings today, our mall is closed.¡± ¡°Come back another day to shop.¡± . Eliza knitted


    her brows. ¡°Why is it so unfair?¡± For the sake of Beau and Joye, even the mall only operated for them?


    Why was it so unfair?   Just for the sake of Beau, the scumb*g, and Joye, the b*tch? Eliza narrowed her


    eyes slightly, raised her head, and nced at the security guard¡¯s face coldly. ¡°What if I must go in?¡± The


    two security guards looked at each other and smiled. ¡°If you must go in, don¡¯t me us for being rude to


    you.¡± ¡°Being rude?¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Okay!¡± After that, she walked straight to the


    mall. The two security guards looked at each other, and their eyes showed, ¡°This woman is really bold.¡±


    Seeing that she was about to reach the mall, the two security guards rushed forward and wanted to stop


    her with their arms. Unexpectedly, Eliza¡¯s hand suddenly folded ¡°Crack crack.¡± After the two sounds of


    broken bones, two security guards howled. Sawyer felt his scalp tingle. In junior high school, he had a


    crush on Eliza. Because of Lyric, who was always more masculine than men, he still felt that Eliza was


    the most gentle woman in the world. 1


    But now¡­


    He looked at the hands of the two security guards hanging down feebly and felt that his wrists were in


    great pain. He quickly walked over, took out the money, and stuffed it into the arms of the two security


    guards. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My girlfriend has been in a bad mood recently. This is yourpensation.¡± The


    two security guards were speechless. ¨C Had his girlfriend been dumpedtely? Was she in a bad mood?


    Seeing Eliza and Sawyer enter, one of the security guards quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and said,


    ¡°Two dangerous people went in!¡± ¡°They are heading¡­ towards the jewelry store that Mr. Valentine and


    Miss Young are going to!¡±


    Beau waited for Joye to dress up for an entire hour and a half. An hour and a halfter, Joye came


    downstairs in an expensive custom-made dress. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just as long as two


    meetings.¡± Beau curled his lips and stood up. Without waiting for Joye toe downstairs, he walked


    straight out of the door. Joye furrowed her brows and red at Beau viciously. Then, she went


    downstairs while carrying her intricate dress. In fact, she was not just doing makeup upstairs. While she


    was putting on makeup¡­ She also made a call to Elias. Elias said that he had left some good things in


    her makeup case. It was a kind of drug that could make people dizzy. He asked her to find a chance to


    let Beau drink it, and then take his signature when he was unconscious so that they could inherit his


    property without anyone knowing! After hanging up the phone, she found the drug Elias had mentioned


    in the makeup case. Now, this small bottle of transparent liquid was in her handbag. Joye took a deep


    breath and followed Beau into the car.


    Although Beau was tall, handsome, and charming¡­ But Joye was also very clear that Beau was not with


    her because he liked her. It was because the Benton family wanted him to marry her that they were


    willing to let him be the next master of the family. Since it was for the sake of benefits, it was destined not


    tost long. Instead of getting abandoned after Beau seeded, she might as well cooperate with Elias


    and take all of Beau¡¯s assets. Men were not always reliable. But money was always reliable. With this in


    mind, the two of them had already arrived at the mall in the car. Joye had thought that she and Beau


    would attract everyone¡¯s attention once they got out of the car. She was now the most dazzling woman in


    the city. All the cameras of journalists should be aimed at her. However, Joye did not expect that¡­ When


    they got out of the car, only a few reporters, who were waiting for them at the entrance of the mall,


    noticed them. All the other reporters were reporting on a fight. ¡°It is reported that the unknown woman is


    named Eliza. She is a master of martial arts.¡± ¡°Now, there are 5 security guards who are seriously injured


    and 12 who are slightly injured for trying to block her from entering the mall¡­¡± ¡°Because every time after


    she beat someone, her boyfriend would be giving out money, so no one called the police.¡± D ¡°The


    ambnce is parked at the entrance of the mall, to prevent people who are seriously injured from


    appearing at any time¡­ ¡°Look, there is another wounded security guard on the scene¡­¡±


    Joye was shocked and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Beau frowned and rushed in. In the shopping


    center. A group of security guards fell on the ground. Eliza stood in the middle of the crowd with a cold


    smile on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Can I go in and pick a wedding ring today?¡± After a day¡¯s absence,


    she seemed to have be thinner. Beau frowned and walked over. ¡°Eliza, don¡¯t make trouble!¡± The


    male¡¯s low voice made Su¡¯s heart suddenly ache. The next moment, she looked up and sneered. ¡°I want


    to buy a wedding ring with my boyfriend. Why do you think I¡¯m making trouble?¡± ¡°Moreover, even if I¡¯m


    making trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    Chapter 257


    Beau looked at Eliza, and his eyes were deep. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You and him¡­ have


    already reached the stage of getting married?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Eliza raised her head and looked


    coldly at Beau. ¡°If you can hold a wedding ceremony with Joye nine dayster, I can also hold it with


    Sawyer eight dayster!¡± 1 ¡°Isn¡¯t it just switching a lover?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are the only one who can


    do that!¡± ¡°I want you to know that when I fall in love with someone else, I can act way faster than you!¡±


    After that, she nced at Sawyer, who was still giving money to the security guards who got beaten up.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s go in and pick the rings first!¡± As soon as she called him honey,


    Sawyer¡¯s body shook. He raised his head stiffly. What greeted him was Beau¡¯s cold eyes. He swallowed


    and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, listen to my exnation¡­¡± ¡°Exnation?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to exin to him?¡±


    Eliza furrowed her brows and rushed forward, taking Sawyer¡¯s wrist. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and choose the rings!¡±


    After that, she dragged Sawyer with brute force towards the direction of the jewelry store. Beau frowned.


    He could not bear it any longer. He rushed forward and grabbed Eliza¡¯s other hand. ¡°Eliza, you and


    Sawyer just met, right?¡± ¡°You just confirmed your rtionship yesterday, but today you have decided to


    buy wedding rings. Isn¡¯t it a bit too fast?¡±


    ¡°Too fast?¡± Eliza shook off Beau¡¯s hand coldly with a cold smile on her lips, ¡°Compared to marrying you


    without even meeting you officially, this is already very slow!¡± After that, she sneered and dragged


    Sawyer into the jewelry store under Beau¡¯s surprised gaze. Being dragged tightly by Eliza, Sawyer even


    looked back at Beau with a smile that was uglier than crying, and mouthed to him, ¡°I was forced to!¡± 3


    But at the moment, Beau didn¡¯t care what he said to him. His heart was filled with Eliza. She


    remembered. She remembered that they had gotten married before seeing each other. He had never


    heard her mentioning it before. Was this a sign¡­ That his n was actually working? Eliza might not


    even know that she had unconsciously recalled some things rted to the past. He took a deep breath,


    and he didn¡¯t know whether he was happy or sad. He was happy that she finally remembered some of


    her past with him.


    The sad thing was that¡­ She should be really hurt. Like Hamza, he recalled everything because of the


    news that Shreya had be a vegetable. Now that Eliza remembered it, did that mean¡­   In fact, she


    was also suffering in her heart?


    ¡°Beau.¡± At this moment, Joye, who had been thrown behind by Beau, walked over with a gentle smile


    and held his wrist. ¡°Was that Eliza and Sawyer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Beau nodded faintly. ¡°They¡­ are also


    here to buy wedding rings.¡± Joye raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Wedding ring?¡± ¡°Is Eliza getting


    married?¡± As she spoke, she smiled at Beau. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to find another boyfriend so quickly.¡±.


    She said as she led Beau into the jewelry store, ¡°To be able to establish a rtionship with Sawyer so


    quickly.¡± ¡°Perhaps when Eliza and you were together, she had been keeping in touch with Sawyer.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how could she get together with him so quickly and choose their wedding rings here on the


    same day as us?¡± After that, she looked at Beau¡¯s face with a smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t know when their


    wedding day will be.¡± ¡°If only it could be held on the same day as us. It would be so lively!¡± ¡°Beau, don¡¯t


    you think so?¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Taking a deep breath, he suppressed his emotion


    and quietly entered the jewelry store with Joye. The store was veryrge. As soon as Beau and Joye


    entered, they saw Eliza and Sawyer standing in the middle of the store. They seemed to be really


    serious about choosing the wedding rings. Beau frowned and subconsciously pulled Joye towards Eliza.


    After two steps, he calmed down. He stopped and pulled Joye towards the opposite direction of Eliza


    and Sawyer. ¡°Why are you avoiding them?¡± Joye smiled faintly and stopped directly behind Beau. ¡°I¡¯m


    very curious what kind of ring Eliza will choose.¡± After that, she let go of Beau¡¯s hand and strode towards


    Eliza and Sawyer. After taking a few steps, she realized that Beau was not following her. She smiled


    lightly and turned her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to take a look?¡± ¡°Or is it that you don¡¯t want to see Eliza


    marry someone else?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then our engagement¡­¡± Joye said gently, but every word


    in her words was full of threat. Beau narrowed his eyes and sneered. He walked up to Joye and asked,


    ¡°Miss Young, are you threatening me?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Joye curled her lips and gently took Beau¡¯s arm. ¡°How could it be?¡± ¡°We, the Chapman family, are


    counting on the Benton family¡¯s help to oppose LY Group, right?¡± After that, she yawned. ¡°By the way, I


    remember that Sawyer is my father¡¯s adopted son. In fact, he is also my brother.¡± ¡°Beau, what do you


    think if I go to discuss with my brother and ask him to hold the wedding with Eliza on the same day as us,


    will he agree?¡± Beau snorted. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    They had already walked to Eliza and Sawyer. ¡°This is too old-fashioned.¡±   ¡°This design is too


    complicated.¡± ¡°This design is too simple.¡± ¡°This is toomon. I want it to be unique.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Eliza¡¯s


    picky voice sounded. Beau raised his eyebrows slightly. He remembered that Braint and Demarion had


    prepared wedding rings for him and her before. Later on, they even used this ring to bully Esme once.


    However, the ring was chosen by the two little guys: He and Eliza had been together for so long¡­ He


    had never apanied her and let her choose the ring personally. ¡°Miss Lawson is really picky.¡± Joye let


    out a softugh and let go of Beau. She walked up to Eliza and said, ¡°You¡¯re no longer the eldest


    daughter of the Chapman family but you¡¯re still arrogant.¡±

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Chapter 258


    Joye¡¯s words made Elizaugh. She hooked her lips and raised her hand to hold Sawyer¡¯s arm. ¡°Who


    told you that only Miss Chapman is qualified to be picky?¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m not the Miss Chapman, I¡¯m also


    Sawyer¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°My fiance is rich and I can be picky. Do you have to meddle in our affairs?¡± After that,


    she nced coldly at Joye and Beau behind her. ¡°If Miss Young is not convinced, why don¡¯t you be as


    picky as me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not picky¡­¡±


    She hooked her lips and said in a long voice, ¡°Is it because your fiance doesn¡¯t love you enough and is


    unwilling to pay for it?¡± Eliza¡¯s words were full of provocation. How could Joye, who looked highly of


    herself, withstand such mockery from Eliza? She snorted and took a step back to hold Beau¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Eliza, my fiance is still your ex-husband no matter what.¡± ¡°You know how much money and power he


    has, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± Eliza raised her lips and snuggled her head into


    Sawyer¡¯s arms. She said with a cold smile, ¡°It turns out that you, Miss Chapman, also know that your


    current fiance is the man I don¡¯t want.¡± ? As soon as she finished her words, the surrounding air


    suddenly became cold. Beau, who was being held in Joye¡¯s arm, narrowed his eyes. His cold gaze


    landed on Eliza¡¯s face. She was getting bolder and bolder!


    How dare she say that he was the man she did not want! Sawyer held back hisughter so much that he


    almost suffered internal injuries. Right now, he really wanted to interview Mr. Valentine, who thought that


    he was smart enough to make Eliza sad in order to help her regain her memories but ended up in this


    state himself¡­ He was curious with his current thought. He took a deep breath and tried to suppress the


    laughter in his heart. He was afraid that he would be assassinated the next second. In the cold and silent


    air, Joye twisted her eyebrows tightly. ¡°Eliza, I know that you have been abandoned, and you feel


    imbnce.¡±


    ¡°But people should only speak the truth when they talk.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my fianc¨¦, Beau, chose to be


    with me that he broke up with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who abandoned you, not the other way round. WhyAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    did you say that he is the man you don¡¯t. want now?¡± She could not helpughing. ¡°Are you just trying to


    save your dignity?¡± Eliza also smiled. ¡°Who on earth is the one who¡¯s saving her dignity?¡± ¡°Miss Young,


    even if Beau was the one who abandoned me, he is still the man I don¡¯t want.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more¡­¡± Eliza


    turned her head and looked at the crowd in the distance. There was a hint of a smile on her lips. ¡°Even if


    Miss Young is telling the truth.¡± ¡°Beau abandoned me because of you.¡± ¡°Then what are you? A mistress?¡±


    Chanier 258


    14:550 ¡°Or some other thing with insidious means?¡± Joye widened her eyes. Eliza¡¯s two sentences left


    her speechless. She suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say! She reached out her hand and pointed at Eliza¡¯s


    face as she trembled. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she lose her memory? Previously, she was still a stupid girl


    who only knew how to fight. Why did she be so sharp-tongued in just a few days? ¡°What are you


    trying to say?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at her and then coldly looked at Beau behind her Although she had


    told herself countless times not to care about him. However, when she saw Beau¡¯s face, her heart felt as


    if it was being torn apart. She took a deep breath and took Sawyer¡¯s arm. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go select the rings


    over there. Don¡¯t look at these eyesores.¡± After that, she dragged Sawyer and turned to leave. ¡°Mr.


    Valentine.¡± Sawyer only had time to greet Beau before he was dragged away by Eliza. ¡°Beau, look at


    her!¡± Joye stomped her feet in anger as she watched Eliza leave in such a carefree manner. ¡°How dare


    she say that about you? She¡¯s going too far!¡± Beau looked at her back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°She¡¯s really gone too far.¡± She actually said that he was the man she did not want. When this matter


    was over and she had recovered her memory, he wanted to ask her if he was the man she wanted. ¡°I


    can¡¯t believe she¡¯s such a pestering woman. How did she manage to give birth to three lovely kids?¡±


    After that, Joye tucked some of her hair behind her ears. ¡°By the way, Beau, as I mentioned before, what


    do you think about sending Demarion and Liliana to foster care?¡± ¡°Demarion and Liliana are so close


    with Eliza. I¡¯m afraid that after we get married, they won¡¯t ept me in a short time and will go against


    me.¡± ¡°Send them to foster care for a few years first and only bring them back after I give birth to our


    children.¡± D ¡°They will understand you and me after they¡¯ve grown up.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Beau


    narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we get married.¡±


    Joye frowned and was not satisfied. It was not like she didn¡¯t know how clever Eliza¡¯s kids were! If she


    didn¡¯t get rid of the two annoying kids, Demarion and Liliana, her married life would not be happy!


    Thinking of this, she bit her lips. While choosing the rings with Beau, she continued to pretend to say


    casually, ¡°I¡¯ve recently contacted a few good households in Sage City. They were overjoyed when they


    heard that they¡¯re going to raise the kids for the young master of Benton family!¡± ¡°I n to settle this


    matter before we get married. After our wedding is held, I¡¯ll let Demarion and Liliana move out, okay?¡±


    Beau narrowed his eyes and remained silent. Joye was a good friend of Lucija, and she helped Lucija to


    come out with ideas to go against Eliza. He always thought that Joye was a smart woman. However,


    what he did not expect was¡­ When the real fortune fell on her, she would be socent.    Before


    they got married, she had shown her attitude as the stepmother to his kids. Did she forget that Liliana


    had been raised in the Benton family since childhood? The Benton family¡¯s love for Liliana was even


    deeper than his own love for Liliana. Send Demarion and Liliana to foster care? How could she even


    think of this? If the three little kids in the family knew her idea, she would not live for more than ten days.


    And at the same time¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± In Benton family¡¯s vi, Demarion and Liliana were


    sitting side by side on a small bench. They listened to Joye¡¯s words over there and at the same time,


    widened their eyes in shock. ¡°It¡¯s interesting¡± Braint was sitting in Sawyer¡¯s vi, listening to Joye¡¯s words


    while smiling. ¡°Demarion, Liliana, how can you tolerate this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°I definitely can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Demarion frowned hard. Liliana clenched her fists. ¡°How about this.¡± Braint smiled. ¡°Tonight, shall we


    invite Miss Joye to have dinner with us?¡±

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Chapter 259


    In the shopping mall in Sage City. Joye took nearly an hour to finally choose the ring. When they made


    the payment, she leaned on Beau¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Beau, where are we going next? To choose a wedding


    dress?¡± Beau frowned and looked at the time. ¡°Okay.¡± After he finished speaking, Joye raised her voice


    on purpose. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to choose the wedding dress.¡± In the distance, Eliza, who had just picked the


    ring, frowned and turned to look at Sawyer. Sawyer was resigned to fate and sighed. ¡°So, are we going


    to choose a wedding dress too?¡± Eliza looked at him with a smile, ¡°Congrattions, you have learned


    well!¡± She was obviously saying something in a naughty manner, but Sawyer could not bring himself to


    laugh. D He managed to squeeze out a bitter smile. Seeing his ugly expression, Eliza¡¯s brows twitched.


    She carefully moved close to his ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Well, when we¡¯re back tonight, tell me


    about your girlfriends.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you get one or two back, okay?¡± Hearing Eliza¡¯s words, Sawyer¡¯s eyes lit


    up instantly! He excitedly looked at Eliza¡¯s face, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Eliza curled her lips and was amused by his excitement. ¡°Of course.¡± As she spoke, she turned around


    and walked out. ¡°But I¡¯m very curious, how did you suddenly get together with more than a dozen girls?¡±


    ¡°And, it seems that you care about every one of them very much.¡± Sawyer lightly smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know


    this, do you? I have a dozen femaleizens online.¡± ¡°They have different characteristics I like.¡± ¡°Some of


    them are gentle and kind. They willfort the trauma of me being bullied by my sister every day.¡±


    ¡°Some of them are hot-tempered. When I was experiencing unfair things, they swore for me and made


    me feel good.¡± ¡°And some of them will give me advice when I have problems.¡± ¡°Some of them can sing,


    some can paint, and some can write poems¡­¡± The more Sawyer said, the more excited he became.


    ¡°They said that they would only be spending time with me on the Inte, but would not do anything with


    me in reality.¡± ¡°Actually, I also know that in reality, it¡¯s impossible for me to have so many girlfriends.¡± ¡°It is


    absolutely impossible for a woman to have more than a dozen of these characteristics¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why


    I¡¯ve always been in an online rtionship with them.¡± ¡°To obtain thefort of the soul.¡± Eliza wasProperty ? N?velDrama.Org.


    confused. ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± ¡°These femaleizens are actually the objects of your express on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with a real girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s answer was very honest.   ¡°In reality, with a girl like Lyric with me, I can¡¯t get a girlfriend.¡± Eliza,


    ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°I should put the me on your father¡­ no, Joye¡¯s father.¡± Sawyer and Eliza walked


    out of the shopping mall together and he opened the car door for Eliza in a natural manner. ¡°Since Lyric


    is older than me, Hamza has always asked me to protect Lyric since young.¡± ¡°Before I became an adult,


    Hamza had told me that if Lyric doesn¡¯t get married, I can¡¯t get married and leave her alone.¡± After that,


    he sighed. ¡°Do you think that a woman with Lyric¡¯s character can find a boyfriend?¡± ¡°If she can¡¯t find a


    boyfriend, how can I find a girlfriend?¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know whether she should


    say that Sawyer was a man of his word or he was stupid¡­ These words were supposed to be Hamza¡¯s


    excuse for him to take good care of Lyric, right? Why did he really believe in everything? And why did he


    not even look for a girlfriend just for this one sentence¡­ What a weirdo¡­ Full of doubts, she got into the


    passenger seat of the car. Sawyer sat down in the driver¡¯s seat and no longer discussed Lyric with Eliza.


    Instead, he started chatting with her about his dozens of girlfriends. When Eliza heard him talking about


    those women, she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. From afar, when Beau and Joye walked out of the


    mall, they saw Sawyer¡¯s car. Sawyer was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and Eliza was sitting in the


    passenger¡¯s seat. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Both of them seemed to be in a good


    mood. asionally, Eliza¡¯s livelyughter would also be transmitted over. ¡°Tsk tsk.¡± Joye snorted coldly


    and looked in the direction of Eliza. Then she sighed with slight regret. ¡°Beau, I thought that Eliza would


    still miss you more or less.¡± ¡°I thought that she was with Sawyer because she wanted to make you


    angry.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± She took another look at Eliza, who was in the carughing happily with Sawyer. ¡°It


    seems that she has really fallen in love with someone else.¡± ¡°She just got together with Sawyer


    yesterday, but she started to look for the wedding dress and rings today..¡± ¡°A woman can really change


    fast.¡± Beau frowned and stared at Eliza in the distance. He didn¡¯t take Joye¡¯s words seriously. But¡­ He


    gazed at the woman in the distance. Sheughed so happily that it didn¡¯t seem like she was faking it. It


    seemed¡­ She really enjoyed the time she spent with Sawyer. At least, no one but him could give her the


    smile on her face during this period of time. He thought that only he could make Elizaugh so happily.


    But unexpectedly¡­ Sawyer could also do the same.  Looking at Eliza¡¯s smile, Beau¡¯s heart was filled


    with mixed feelings. Since he was a child, as long as he made a decision, even if the result was hard to


    ept, he would not regret it.


    But now¡­


    Watching his beloved woman being so happy in front of other men. For the first time, he began to doubt


    whether his decision was right or wrong¡­ At this moment, Beau¡¯s phone rang. It was from Demarion. He


    frowned and told Joye about it. Then he went to the corner to pick up the call. ¡°Daddy.¡± The little fellow


    on the other end of the line smiled and said, ¡°Braint and Liliana would like to invite you and Miss Joye to


    dinner tonight!¡± Beau furrowed his brows in disbelief. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to eat with her?¡± If he


    remembered correctly, when he mentioned his n to the three kids earlier, the three of them had


    expressed their unwillingness to see Joye and said that they would like to stay as far away from her as


    possible. Why did they suddenly want to invite her over for dinner in only two days? ¡°Of course to know


    her better.¡± Demarion said with a smile, ¡°Braint is afraid that you will be schemed by this terrible woman.¡±


    ¡°So I installed a listening software in your phone.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve heard what she said about sending us away


    just now!¡± ¡°So we¡¯d like to entertain her tonight!¡± Beau, ¡°¡­¡± He remembered that he had already deleted


    the listening software Braint had installed in his phone¡­ Demarion smiled as he could guess his doubts


    at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s a listening device installed in Joye¡¯s phone.¡± ¡°In short, please convey to her that we


    want to invite her to dinner in sincerity, that¡¯s enough!¡± Beau curled his lips. ¡°What if I¡¯m not willing to


    send the message?¡±

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    Chapter 260


    Demarion clearly did not expect Beau to give such an answer. The little fellow on the other side of the


    phone paused, then frowned and asked, ¡°Daddy, why don¡¯t you want to?¡± ¡°Did you fall in love with Miss


    Young and want to protect her now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you still have our mommy!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t bring mommy


    back after ten days, I¡¯ll take Liliana away from home!¡± The little guy¡¯s words caused Beau to chuckle. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t say that I want to protect her, but, I have a condition if you want me to do something for you.¡±


    Demarion knitted his brows. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°Do you have to bargain even with your son?¡± ¡°No?¡± Beau


    raised his eyebrows. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡± ¡°All right, all right!¡±.


    Demarion curled his lips and said in a consoling tone, ¡°Tell us what the condition is. We will try our best


    to satisfy you.¡± Beau couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± ¡°Since it was the three of you who


    invited Joye to dinner¡­¡± ¡°Then let Braint persuade your mommy to watch from a distance.¡± Demarion,


    ¡°?¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Beau curled his lips and turned to look at Joye, who was wearing aplex and


    exquisite long dress in the distance. A cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Your mommy is not happy


    because of her today.¡± ¡°Since you guys want to mess with her, then let your mommy witness the scene.¡±


    ¡°That way, she might feel better.¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± After a while, the little fellow sighed. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡± ¡°In


    the aspect of spoiling a woman¡­ you are the expert.¡± He thought that his father was enchanted by


    Joye¡¯s beauty and didn¡¯t want her to be tortured too badly by them. But to his surprise, his father only


    cared about his mommy! ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Beau smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll go tell Joye now.¡± After that, he


    hung up the phone directly. In fact, he wanted Eliza to watch the scene tonight¡­ Because he had


    another motive. Although he believed that Eliza would definitely not be interested in Sawyer. However,


    his wife kept flirting with another man, which made him really ufortable. Another good thing about


    Braint bringing Eliza along tonight to watch the show She could not continue her date with Sawyer.


    Thinking of this, Beau put away his mobile phone and strode back to Joye. ¡°Who did you talk to? Why


    did it take so long?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    13:37 Joye asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s Demarion.¡± His voice was faint. ¡°He wants to have dinner with you


    tonight with Braint and Liliana.¡± Joye frowned. She really hated Eliza¡¯s three children. She also knew that


    these three children did not like her. They took the initiative to ask her out for a meal¡­ It was absolutely


    nothing good!


    But¡­ ¡°Before we get married, you¡¯d better build a good rtionship with them. Even if you want to send


    them away in the future, you should let them think it¡¯s not your idea, isn¡¯t it?¡± Seeing Joye¡¯s resistance,


    Beau quicklyforted her. ¡°If not, even if I said it was my idea, they wouldn¡¯t listen to me.¡± ¡°At that time,


    they will hold grudges against you. Who knows how they will talk about you outside¡­¡± Beau¡¯s words


    were delivered through Joye¡¯s listening software on the phone to Demarion and Liliana in the Benton


    residence. The two little kids looked at each other. Their daddy was too disloyal, wasn¡¯t he?


    In order to cheat Joye to have dinner with them, he even told her that they would hold grudges against


    her! Liliana pursed her lips and took off her earphone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen anymore!¡± ¡°When this is over,


    I won¡¯t forgive daddy so easily!¡± Demarion sighed and started counting on his fingers. How many people


    had Beau offended just because he wanted to restore his mommy¡¯s memories¡­ At this moment, after


    hearing Beau¡¯s words, Joye slightly frowned. He had already said so much. If she did not agree, it


    seemed a little unreasonable. After thinking for a while, Joye sighed. ¡°Then¡­ okay.¡± After getting Joye¡¯s


    answer, Beau looked down at the time. ¡°There¡¯s something else I have to do in thepany.¡± ¡°As for the


    wedding dress, go and have a look yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll book a ce for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± After


    that, he directly turned around and left without giving Joye a chance to speak. Joye frowned and


    subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab him, but she didn¡¯t manage to catch him. Looking at his back


    as he left in a hurry, Joye clenched her teeth. The driver came over. ¡°Miss Chapman, Mr. Valentine said


    that you can go and choose the wedding dress by yourself¡­ Are we going to the wedding dress store


    now?¡± Joye twisted her eyebrows hard, turned her head, and red at the driver. ¡°F*ck off!¡± Without the


    groom, who would she show the bridal dress to? To the driver? D ¡°Go home!¡± Joye angrily spat out these


    two words, went out of the shopping mall, and got into the car. When the car started, Joye¡¯s phone rang


    before she could calm down. It was a call from Elias. ¡°My people have already seen that Beau has left.¡±


    There was a hint of coldness in his voice on the other end of the line. ¡°You didn¡¯t use the drug I gave


    you?¡± Joye twisted her eyebrows and said, ¡°Mr. Valentine, you have to give me some time


    ¡°The rtionship between Beau and me is not as good as you think. To put it bluntly, it is a business


    marriage. It is already a miracle that he would agree.¡± ¡°In such a short period of time, I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°But I


    have a way to end the lives of your family members in Krine.¡± Elias¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°Your fifty-year-old


    mother is in the countryside. Her health has always been poor.¡± D ¡°If she knew that you¡¯ve be


    someone else¡¯s child, what would she do?¡± Joye bit her lip and held the phone tightly in her hand. ¡°Elias,


    what exactly do you want?¡± Every word of her seemed to be squeezed out from her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s very


    simple.¡± Elias¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Use the drug that I gave you tonight.¡± ¡°There are still ten days


    left. Let¡¯s take our time.¡± ¡°Tonight, I just want to test your sincerity.¡± ¡°How is it, Miss Young? It¡¯s not


    difficult, right?¡± Joye bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± ¡°Even if Beau isn¡¯t your biological brother, he


    has already returned to the Benton family.¡± ¡°By right, he should no longer be able topete with you for


    the Valentine family¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Why are you still unwilling to let him go?¡± On the other end of the


    line, Elias was silent for a moment. After a long time, he sneered. ¡°This is not a question you should ask.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not only targeting Beau, but also the Chapman family.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t find out how the Chapman


    family had offended you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Elias coldly spat out these words and hung up the


    phone. He put the phone away and closed his eyes. The scene of Liam dying appeared before his eyes.


    Back then.. Lucija¡¯s father died in a fight that had something to do with the Chapman family. 1

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Chapter 261


    Seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Eliza was supposed to have dinner with Sawyer. She changed into a


    beautiful long dress and sat in the living room waiting for Sawyer to pick her up. A few minutester,


    Braint trotted downstairs and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Mommy,e out with me.¡± ¡°Demarion, Liliana and I


    would like to talk to you.¡± Eliza furrowed her brows. ¡°What¡¯s it about?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±


    Braint looked at her with a smile. He grabbed her hand with one hand and stretched out two fingers with


    the other. ¡°I swear, it will definitely make you very happy.¡± Eliza paused for a moment, and then


    subconsciously looked at the time. It was less than two minutes before Sawyer came back to pick her up.


    ¡°But I have a date tonight.¡± ¡°Mommy.¡± Braint pursed his lips and put on a pitiful look, which was unusual.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine is going to marry Miss Chapman soon.¡± ¡°Do you really feel at ease leaving Demarion and


    Liliana with them?¡± Eliza¡¯s heart was struck by the little fe¡¯s words, and it immediately became soft.


    She pursed her lips and squatted down. ¡°Mommy is worried.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t this your choice?¡± ¡°You chose to


    come with mommy, and they chose to stay.¡± ¡°Mommy is willing to respect your choice.¡± Her sudden


    seriousness made Braint not know what to say for a moment. Just then, the sound of a door opening


    came from outside. Sawyer returned. Eliza took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°Braint, Mommy is going on


    a date.¡± ¡°Be good at home.¡± ¡°If Demarion and Liliana really want to find me¡­ let¡¯s make it next time.¡±


    ¡°Mommy has something important to do today.¡± After that, she hugged Braint tofort him. Then, she


    stood up, turned around, and took Sawyer¡¯s arm.


    The two walked out of the door. Braint stood where he was, watching Eliza and Sawyer leave, his hands


    clenched into fists. Could it be that his mommy¡­ really fell for someone else already? Eliza took Sawyer


    out of the vi and directly got into the car. ¡°Did you get something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sawyer took a deep breath


    and started the car in silence. ¡°Tonight, Beau and Joye will have a date in Bamboo Inn. Beau will also


    bring Demarion and Liliana with him.¡± ¡°All right, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Eliza took a deep breath and sat in the passenger seat. She let out a long sigh. ¡°Did you find out the


    exact location?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Sawyer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation to sit opposite them. As long as they


    raise their heads, they¡¯ll be   able to see.¡± Eliza pursed her lips. She was very satisfied with her


    companion, Sawyer. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Without Sawyer¡¯s words, she would not have known that


    Beau would bring her two kids with him for a date with Joye! She thought of Braint, who mentioned his


    younger sister and brother seriously to her just now. Eliza¡¯s heart ached slightly. She had deliberately


    ignored Braint¡¯s words just now. Because she didn¡¯t want the little fellow to feel bad. The little fellow


    should not have known that his biological father, Beau, was pretending to let Demarion and Liliana meet


    Joye while asking someone to find a foster home for them. Beau was really ruthless! Even if he didn¡¯t


    want her as his wife, how could he give up his own kids? Demarion and Liliana were his own children!


    Moreover, Demarion had always been by his side since he was young. How could he bear to do that?


    Thinking so, Eliza looked ahead and said, ¡°Sawyer.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Sawyer, who was driving, frowned. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± ¡°Do you think that a person¡­ can really change so easily?¡± More than a month ago, he


    deliberately pushed his work aside and went to the mountain to find her just because she had to go there


    for filming. He also protected her and got hurt because of her. A monthter, he chose to break up with


    her and get engaged to Joye for the sake of the Benton family that he had just reunited with. What¡­ did


    he ttake her as? What did he take their marriage and love for? Sawyer could not answer Eliza¡¯s question.


    He could only smile and speed up silently. Soon, the car arrived at Bamboo Inn. Eliza held Sawyer¡¯s arm


    as they walked to the restaurant. Demarion and Liliana were already sitting across from her and Sawyer


    after the guidance of the waiter. The moment she sat down, Demarion caught sight of her. He secretly


    greeted Eliza and Sawyer, then took a picture and sent it to Braint. ¡°Thank you, Braint. Mommy is here!¡±


    When he received her photo, Braint was gloomily drawing against the wall in his bedroom. His phone


    rang. He nced at the photo and instantly widened his eyes. ¡°But ¡­ Mommy didn¡¯t agree!¡± Why did


    Eliza appear in the Bamboo Inn and sit opposite them? It couldn¡¯t be just a coincidence. If that wasn¡¯t a


    coincidence¡­ The little fellow rubbed his head and soon understood what had happened. Eliza¡¯s date


    with Sawyer was probably about how to disrupt Beau and Joye¡¯s date. Although her purpose was


    different from theirs, the result would be the same. Thinking of this, the little fellow couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh. It seemed that he was overthinking things.   O Their mommy was still thinking about how to make


    daddy jealous and disrupt his date with Joye. How could she not like daddy? She must like him veryExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    much, didn¡¯t she? Braint took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then you two¡­ perform well.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Liliana


    smiled and chatted with Braint for a while before hanging up. 7:30 pm. Beau appeared in the Bamboo


    Inn with Joye. ¡°Hello, Joye!¡± ¡°Hello, Joye!¡± As soon as Joye appeared, the two little kids greeted her


    enthusiastically. Liliana even ced her favorite biscuits in front of Joye. ¡°Have some biscuits!¡± Joye


    nced at the biscuits on the table disdainfully and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Beau said that the two of you


    wanted to have a good meal with me. I thought he was joking.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you two to reallye.¡±


    As she spoke, she sized up Liliana in front of her. ¡°Little princess, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long


    time.¡±


    Liliana knitted her brows. In fact, she had seen Joye before. In Krine, Julian had interacted with Joye


    every time when they were filming. When she went to the crew to visit, she could always see Joye


    lingering outside Julian¡¯s lounge. She liked Julian. But now¡­ Liliana narrowed her eyes and took out a


    biscuit and passed it to Joye. ¡°Joye, eat this biscuit.¡± ¡°Their biscuits are very delicious!¡± Joye frowned,


    unable to resist the enthusiasm of the little girl. However, what she did not expect was¡­ After she bit a


    mouthful of biscuits, she immediately had rashes all over her body.

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Chapter 262


    The rashes came with severe pain and itchiness. Joye scratched the skin of her face and hand crazily.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± ¡°What did you ask me to eat?¡± Liliana blinked at Joye¡¯s face, shrank a little timidly,


    and said, ¡°A piece of biscuit with peanuts¡­¡±


    Joye rolled her eyes. She was allergic to peanut! Anyone who had checked her information would know


    about it! This little wh*re actually gave her biscuit with peanuts. D Beau¡¯s lips curled up. Joye had told


    him about her allergic reaction to peanut before. But he didn¡¯t care. But unexpectedly, someone else paid


    attention to it. Beau was smiling from the bottom of his heart, but he walked to Joye with a worried look


    on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Joye bit her teeth and stared at Liliana fiercely. ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± ¡°You


    must have done it on purpose!¡± ¡°Anyone who is close to me knows that I¡¯m allergic to peanut!¡± Liliana


    blinked her eyes. ¡°But¡­ Joye, we¡¯re not close.¡±


    ¡°Although you are also an actress, you are not like Mr. Benton and mommy. They are very popr.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t


    it normal that I don¡¯t know about your allergic reaction to peanut?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude to me because of


    this. I had no idea at all!¡± Joye bit her teeth and stared fixedly at Liliana.


    This little girl did it on purpose! It was definitely intentional! Not only did she know that she was allergic to


    peanuts and deliberately gave her a small biscuit with peanuts, but she also deliberately said that she


    was not famous! However! She could not expose her true colors. Being unknown was her sore spot, but


    also the truth! As for the allergic reaction to peanuts, Liliana had insisted that she had no idea about this.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything about it either! Moreover, Liliana was a five-year-old child! As an adult, she had


    no choice but to swallow her grievances. Otherwise, she would appear like she was bullying a child!


    Thinking of this, Joye was even angrier. She gritted her teeth but could not utter a word. ¡°Liliana, how


    can you do this?¡±


    Demarion frowned and poured Joye a cup of warm water unhappily. ¡°Joye, my sister is too insensible.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are not popr, you¡¯re from the entertainment circle. It¡¯s easy to check your information.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do any homework at all. It¡¯s her mistake!¡± Demarion put the ss of water in front of Joye as


    he said, ¡°I¡¯m different from her.¡±   ¡°I even found out that you cheated five times in exams to be expelled


    from school when you were in junior high!¡± 5 ¡°Puff?¡± Demarion¡¯s words made Joye spit out the warm


    water that she had just drunk. She gritted her teeth in anger but still tried to maintain her elegance in


    front of Beau. ¡°The cheating¡­ Hehe¡­ In fact, I was set up by someone.¡± ¡°Well, I also believe it. Joye,


    you are so smart that you have already bullied many female ssmates in high school. Of course, you


    can¡¯t make such a stupid mistake.¡± Demarion blinked his big innocent eyes and said, ¡°You must have


    been framed. You are so smart. You can get 120 points out of 750 points for the college entrance


    examination. How can you cheat in the exam?¡± Joye¡¯s face turned from white to red and then from red to


    white. She finally understood it! The two little b*stards in Beau¡¯s family were here to embarrass her! They


    were not here to build a closer rtionship with her! She bit her teeth and silently grabbed the drug in her


    pocket. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had promised Elias that she would drug Beau tonight¡­ She was


    definitely going to leave right now! Taking a deep breath, she drank up the warm water left in the cup and


    then got up. ¡°Beau, do you want to have a cup of water?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes


    slightly and smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Joye picked up the kettle and


    pretended to pour the water. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no more water.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get some water from the waiter.¡±


    Beau curled his lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through all this trouble.¡± ¡°Just ask the waiters to bring more


    water.¡± ¡°No, the waiter is so busy.¡± She stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and find someone from the


    kitchen to pour for you in person. That will be more sincere.¡± After saying that, Joye picked up Beau¡¯s


    cup and turned to the kitchen. Liliana was lying on the table, watching Joye¡¯s back silently. ¡°She¡¯s so


    stupid.¡± ¡°Even a five-year-old child like me can see that she deliberately wants to avoid us and put the


    drug in your drink.¡± 3 Demarion said with a faint smile, ¡°You have to understand the brain of the adult


    who only scored 120 points for her college entrance examination.¡± 23 Beau smiled faintly and turned to


    nce at the woman in the distance. At this moment, she wasughing on the table, and her body was


    twitching. Sawyer looked at her helplessly and said. From the way his mouth moved, Beau could tell that


    he was saying, ¡°Is it really that funny?¡± Beau narrowed his eyes as he looked at the two of them. For


    some reason, he felt pleased. As long as she was happy. He would be happy. After getting a ss of hot


    water from the kitchen, Joye added the drug that she put in her bag.   When she walked out of the


    kitchen, she ran into someone.


    The unexpected collision almost caused the ss in her hand to fall to the ground. Fortunately, the man


    caught it quickly. ¡°Be careful.¡± The man said coldly, returned the ss to her, and walked away. Joye


    rolled her eyes at the man¡¯s back, then carefully protected the ss and returned to the table. ¡°Beau, I


    personally poured the water for you. Drink it. The temperature is just right.¡± Beau nodded, picked up the


    ss of water, and drank it in one gulp. At a table in the distance, Sawyer furrowed his brows. ¡°He drank


    it just like that?¡± ¡°Eliza, is there going to be a problem?¡± ¡°The water that Joye gave to Beau is obviously


    fishy.¡± ¡°He actually drank it without even looking at it?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. ¡°Just let him be.¡± If she was


    right, Joye must have put that kind of drug in that ss of water she gave to Beau. Beau knew that she


    would drug him, but he still finished it. He obviously wanted to y along with Joye. She bit her lips


    angrily. For the sake of the Benton family, Beau really put in a lot of effort. Joye was allergic to peanuts


    and she was already swollen, but he was still willing to do that kind of thing with her! ¡°Daddy, is it tasty?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After Beau drank the water, Demarion blinked his eyes and asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Beau nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a taste of Joye¡¯s concern for me.¡± Joye¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She sat by


    Beau¡¯s side bashfully. ¡°Don¡¯t make me feel embarrassed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¨C¡± Joye had just finished her


    words when her stomach suddenly growled. Her face suddenly changed! D*mn it! There was something


    wrong with the ss of water given to her by Demarion just now! She was still defeated¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to


    the bathroom!¡±

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    Chapter 263


    Seeing that Joye covered her stomach and hurried to the bathroom, Demarion and Liliana were bending


    over the table andughing their heads off. They thought it would be difficult to deal with Joye that they


    even came out with a n A, which was easy and a n B, which came with a little difficulty. In fact,


    Braint also came out with a n C that was moreplicated. As a result, the simplest n A could


    already make Joye so embarrassed! ¡°I thought that among your three children, only Braint is smart.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two to be so good.¡± Sawyer sat at a table in the distance, sipping his tea while


    saying in a good mood, ¡°If only I could have a few smart and cute children in the future, that would be


    great.¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows. ¡°First of all, you have to find the children¡¯s mother.¡± Sawyer rolled his


    eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I have a dozen of girlfriends.¡± Eliza chuckled. ¡°A dozen of girlfriends who


    can only talk to you on the Inte but can¡¯t see you. Can they give birth to a child for you?¡± After that,


    she could not help ncing at him. ¡°Maybe your dozen of online lovers are all one person.¡± Sawyer, ¡°¡­¡±


    He rolled his eyes at Eliza, picked up his mobile phone, and once again added the dozens of female


    netizens who had deleted him. Then he received more than a dozen refusals, apanied by more


    than a dozen insults. Just as Sawyer was about to reluctantly put down the phone, a message quietly


    jumped out of his phone. It was sent by Beau. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the bathroom.¡± Sawyer, ¡°?¡± ¡°Why should I


    go to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Because I drank the water that was drugged and the drug is about to take effect.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to be there.¡± Sawyer, ¡°¡­¡± Please, their people had already investigated. The


    drug Joye gave Beau was not that kind of drug! Although Elias really had that kind of drug in his hands,


    he would not take it out unless it was a critical moment! It was just a drug that could make people sleep!


    Did it matter?


    Just when he was still thinking about how to reply, Demarion and Liliana on the opposite table looked at


    each other.


    ¡°Demarion, I suddenly feel sleepy.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m also suddenly sleepy.¡± ¡°Gosh, it¡¯s 7:30 pm. We should go


    home and get ready to sleep!¡± ¡°Yeah, kids of our age are still growing up. If we don¡¯t rest well, we won¡¯t


    grow taller!¡± After the two kids were done echoing each other¡¯s words, Noah walked over respectfully.


    ¡°Princess, young master, the car is ready.¡± ¡°Then daddy, we¡¯ll go back first. Take good care of Joyeter!¡±


    ¡°Yes, daddy, you have to stay here and apany¡­ Joye.¡± Demarion and Liliana waved at Beau and


    left.


    Sawyer¡¯s eyes almost popped out. These two little kids¡­ Were only five years old, right? How could they


    be so sensible? Feeling Sawyer¡¯s gaze, Beau lifted his head and nced at him. The look in his eyes


    seemed to say, ¡°Even five-year-old children are more sensible than you. Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± . Sawyer


    pursed his lips. Just as he was about to say something, Eliza, who was beside him, gulped down the tea


    in the cup in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡± Sawyer frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eliza sighed.


    ¡°Demarion and Liliana.¡± ¡°They know that after Beau drank the water given by Joye, he was drugged.¡±


    ¡°But they still deliberately found an opportunity to leave so that Beau and Joye can be alone.¡± After that,


    she took a deep breath. She picked up the teapot and poured herself another cup of tea. With a bitter


    smile on her face, she said, ¡°Perhaps they are also like Beau.¡± ¡°Even though they don¡¯t like Joye, they


    think that it¡¯s best for Beau to be with her.¡± Sawyer took a moment to understand what Eliza had


    misunderstood. He frowned and wanted to exin, but suddenly he didn¡¯t know how to. Demarion and


    Liliana did leave Beau here on purpose, but Beau¡¯s target was not Joye at all! If he really wanted to stay


    with Joye, why did he let Demarion putxative in Joye¡¯s drink? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that it would be


    inconvenient? But now, the rtionship between Beau and Eliza¡­ He couldn¡¯t tell the truth. He frowned


    and decided to leave quickly. If he left a littleter, Beau might really kill him! Taking a deep breath,


    Sawyer stood up. ¡°Eliza, I suddenly thought of something that I didn¡¯t bring out from home.¡± ¡°Wait for me


    here. I¡¯ll go back and get it.¡± Eliza furrowed her brows and looked at him. ¡°What did you forget to bring


    along?¡± Sawyer frowned. ¡°It¡¯s my lucky charm. Without it, I will not be at ease!¡± Eliza pursed her lips


    towards the key ced on the table. ¡°Isn¡¯t it here?¡± Sawyer took a closer look. It was really there. So he


    coughed softly. ¡°Not this, it¡¯s the other one!¡± ¡°In short¡­ Wait for me here. I will go back to get it first.¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Eliza stood upzily. ¡°It¡¯s not fun to continue staying here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯ll go back with


    you.¡± ¡°Demarion and Liliana just said that they will not grow taller if they don¡¯t sleep early.¡± ¡°I might get


    taller if I go to bed earlier.¡± Sawyer, ¡°.¡± ¡®What are you thinking? You can¡¯t grow taller anymore!¡¯ ¡°Forget


    it¡­ Forget it.¡±   Sawyer pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to have a date, we¡¯d better not go back so


    early¡­¡± After that, he nced in Beau¡¯s direction. ¡°Beau was drugged. Why don¡¯t you take a look at


    what will happen to him and Joyeter?¡± Eliza furrowed her brows and looked coldly at Beau. She smiled


    and asked, ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡±


    She was already very sad. ¡°Should I stay here and see Beau and Joye get a room together?¡± Sorry, she


    couldn¡¯t do it! ¡°This¡­¡± Sawyer furrowed his brows and took a deep breath. ¡°Eliza, actually, the reason I


    want to go back is to tidy up myself.¡± ¡°I have an online lover who has a date with meter. I want to go


    back and clean up.¡± ¡°You just said that if I want a child, I have to find the mother first.¡± ¡°Perhaps, I will


    meet the mother of this child tonight.¡± After that, he pressed Eliza back into her chair. ¡°I will go back to


    clean up and change my clothes. You can wait for her here for me. If shees here and can¡¯t find me,


    you can help me entertain her first.¡± Eliza frowned. Before she could say no, Sawyer ran away without a


    trace. Eliza sighed helplessly. Although she was reluctant, she still sat back on the chair. After all, it


    wasn¡¯t easy for Sawyer. She couldn¡¯t ruin his online love when he helped her to put on an act. But after


    Sawyer left, she waited for a long time and did not see his online girlfriend that he was supposed to


    meet. Instead, an ambnce arrived.


    The medical staff rushed into the bathroom.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    And then¡­ Eliza saw that Joye, who was carried on a stretcher by the medical staff, was so weak that


    her face was pale. Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Was thexative that Demarion put in her drink that powerful? Why did


    Joye look so pale? As she sighed with emotion, she watched the medical staff carry Joye out. After the


    ambnce left, she withdrew her gaze. As she looked back, she saw Beau sitting in the distance, not


    saying a word. She widened her eyes. Why was he still here? Didn¡¯t he deliberately drug Joye just to be


    entangled with her? Joye was taken away by ambnce. What was he still doing there? Just when she


    was wondering, Beau directly fell on the table with a bang. D The waiter surrounded him and asked, ¡°Sir,


    sir, are you okay?!¡±

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    Chapter 264


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Did he pass out? Eliza looked in Beau¡¯s direction and frowned. Demarion and Liliana were brought back


    to sleep by Noah. Joye was taken away by ambnce because she had taken too muchxative. ¡± Now


    that Beau had fainted here¡­


    The great CEO from Krine, Beau, had fainted in the foreign Sage City? ¡°Miss.¡± Just as Eliza was staring


    at him in a daze, the voice of a waiter suddenly sounded beside her. Eliza snapped back to reality. ¡°Hi,


    miss.¡± The waiter smiled at her politely and gently. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at that gentleman for the whole


    night.¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± Eliza was stunned and quickly shook her head to deny, ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Even if


    you¡¯re not friends, at least you know each other, right?¡± The waiter ignored Eliza¡¯s reaction and calmly


    pointed at the man who had fainted on the table. ¡°I think you look kind, and you know that gentleman¡­¡±


    ¡°Could you please take care of this gentleman? Everyone here is quite busy.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She pursed her


    lips. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m a bad person or I may hold grudges against him?¡± The waiter continued


    with a smile. ¡°You look like a kind person. You can¡¯t be a bad person.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t think this


    gentleman is a bad guy either. How can he have a feud with you?¡± As he spoke, the waiter handed


    Beau¡¯s purse and keys to Eliza. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve checked. This gentleman must be


    drunk. We booked a room for him in the opposite hotel. The waiter will send him there for youter.¡± ¡°At


    that time, you can choose to stay there to take care of him, or find his family members to take care of


    him.¡±


    After that, the waiter turned and left. Eliza didn¡¯t even have the chance to defend herself. Not long after,


    the staff of the restaurant helped Beau to his feet. ¡°Miss, please help me.¡± Eliza frowned and looked at


    the skinny waiter who was carrying Beau unsteadily. She could not help but sigh. In the end, she still


    walked over and helped Beau up from the other side She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that


    although Beau had fainted, there was a smile on his lips. She hadn¡¯t been so close to him for two days.


    Eliza supported him, feeling the scent and warmth on his body. Her heart felt as if it had been struck by


    something


    This man¡­ Even if she was so sad, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight waver in her heart when she


    touched him. In Bamboo Inn, the waiter watched as Eliza carried Beau away and let out a long sigh of


    relief. Then, he lowered his head and epted the tip from Noah. ¡°In the future, pleasee to me for


    this kind of help. I¡¯m a professional!¡±


    Eliza sent Beau to the hotel together with the waiter. She took a deep breath and was about to take out


    her phone to call Noah when a message from Sawyer came in. ¡°Eliza, I met my online lover halfway. I


    won¡¯t be going back. Take a taxi and go hometer.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± Sawyer definitely cared about his lover


    more than anything else. Sighing, she called Julian after reading Sawyer¡¯s text. ¡°Drunk? Then let him be.


    I don¡¯t want to take care of this kind of sc*mbag!¡± ¡°I¡¯m on a date with Graciana, I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Eliza,


    ¡°¡­¡± She then called Hamza again. ¡°He¡¯s already a grown man. Does he still need someone to take care


    of him when he¡¯s drunk? You can take care of him too without having me send someone over.¡± Eliza


    furrowed her brows. ¡°But is he not your daughter¡¯s future husband?¡± Hamza kept silent for a while and


    then smiled. ¡°Yes, he will be my son-inw in the future.¡± ¡°But even so, my daughter should be


    responsible for taking care of him. It has nothing to do with me.¡± After that, Hamza hung up the phone


    directly. Eliza stared at her phone helplessly. She turned around and nced at the man lying motionless


    on the bed. She did not know what to do with him now. She had promised the waiter that she would take


    care of him. If she left him alone here, she couldn¡¯t exin clearly if something really happened. But if


    she really stayed to take care of him¡­ The rtionship between her and him was so awkward now. She


    shouldn¡¯t stay to take care of him. Moreover, Beau was now under the influence of the drug. He would


    not remember anything, would he? If she took care of him here for the whole night and he refused to


    admit it when he woke up in the morning and said that she took advantage of him, wouldn¡¯t she be the


    one who was at loss? Eliza sat in the room, thinking for a while, and finally couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    She turned to look at the man on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re drunk or you¡¯re drugged.¡± ¡°But I really


    can¡¯t stay here to take care of you.¡± ¡°Take care of yourself for a while. I¡¯ll find someone outside to take


    care of you.¡± After that, she took a deep breath and turned to leave. Eliza had just ced her hand on


    the doorknob when a loud sound came from behind her. She frowned and subconsciously looked back.


    Beau changed his position andy on the bed. The quilt that should have been on his body had fallen to


    the ground. Probably because he turned over too fast, the hem of his shirt was lifted up, revealing his


    muscr lower abdomen.


    Under the light, the half-naked man was particrly sexy and sultry. Eliza pursed her lips. Her mind


    couldn¡¯t help but recall how she caressed his muscles beneath his body. That hard touch seemed to still


    be on her fingertip. After a while, she shook her head to drive these messy thoughts away.


    The memories between them, even if they were the good ones, she should not miss them. They had


    already broken up.   He was about to be the groom. She¡­ shouldn¡¯t be reluctant to part with him. Taking


    a deep breath, she walked over, picked up the quilt that fell to the ground, and put it on his body. When


    she was covering him with the quilt, she also carefully pulled down his shirt to cover his abdominal


    muscles.


    It seemed that she had to find a male caretakerter. In the face of such a man, the female caretaker


    would probably lose control¡­ After doing all this, Eliza took a deep breath and turned to leave, but her


    wrist was caught by someone. Eliza frowned and turned around in shock. Behind her were a man¡¯s


    intoxicated eyes. He seemed to have been controlled by the drug, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    ¡°Eliza¡­¡± Beau shouted her name and directly pulled her back Eliza¡¯s entire body crashed into his


    embrace.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Chapter 265


    The warm smell of the man and the smell of his hormones filled Eliza¡¯s nose. Beau¡¯s slightly intoxicating


    voice called out her name softly, ¡°Eliza¡­ don¡¯t go¡­¡± Eliza frowned and looked up at the man in front of


    her. His eyes were blurred, and his voice was intoxicated. Obviously, it was the reaction after being


    poisoned. She bit her lips and looked at his cold face. Her heart seemed to be hit by something, a little


    painful and shocked. But more than that, she felt sad. If everything hadn¡¯t happened, it would have been


    wonderful if the time was stopped at the moment when Beau protected her from getting hurt in the


    mountain vige. If she was not taken away by Sergey that day at the auditorium, and if she did not


    be Miss Chapmanter¡­ Could it be that she and Beau would not end up like this? If it was her in


    the past, she would definitely respond to him warmly when Beau hugged her and refused to let go after


    being drugged or drunk. But now¡­


    There was an insurmountable gap between her and him. It was he, Beau, who had caused this. He had


    been drugged and unconscious, but he still held her, saying that he didn¡¯t want her to go, saying that he


    missed her¡­ Eliza found it funny, Under the light, her eyes were ck and her skin was fair. Her face


    was delicate like a porcin doll carved out of jade. Beau squinted at her, pretending to be intoxicated.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lower his body, raise his hand and grab her lower jaw, and kiss her¡­ Originally, he


    thought it would be a beautiful kiss. In such an ambiguous environment, coupled with the fact that he


    was a drugged person now, Eliza would not resist him. However, what he did not expect was¡­ ¡°p¨C!¡±


    When his lips were about to touch hers, Eliza squinted and raised her hand directly. The p caught


    Beau off guard. His pupils suddenly dted. ¡°You think you can take advantage of me just because


    you¡¯re drugged?¡± Eliza frowned and used her strength to push Beau onto the bed. She raised her hand


    and wiped her mouth. When she was done, she found it funny. He obviously didn¡¯t kiss her. Why was


    she still habitually thinking that he seemed to have really kissed her?


    That she even wiped her mouth¡­ It was better not to get used to something. But it didn¡¯t matter. She


    would slowly get used to living without Beau in the future.   Eliza took a deep breath and covered his


    body with the quilt. ¡°Beau.¡± Seeing his state of intoxication, Eliza took a deep breath. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve


    been drugged, so what you¡¯re doing might be out of your own free will.¡± ¡°But, you and I have already


    broken up.¡± ¡°You will marry Joye in a few days. You are irrational, but I¡¯m still rational.¡± ¡°I will find


    someone to take care of you. Goodbye.¡± After that, Eliza picked up the coat and turned to leave. With a


    ¡°bang¡±, the door closed. Beau lying on the bed opened his eyes silently. His face was burning with pain.


    But he felt a burst of coldness in his heart.


    This time around¡­ Her heart was really broken. In the past, she was not that rational in front of him. But


    now, even if he was a drugged person in her eyes, she could control herself not to have sex with him. He


    closed his eyes and sighed deeply. Using this method to restore her memories, he actually did not regret


    it. It was just that¡­ He was also helpless, what did he have to do to make her forgive him¡­


    When Eliza returned to Sawyer¡¯s house, Sawyer was holding a snack bucket and eating snacks with


    Lyric while watching anime. Seeing her return, Sawyer frowned and looked at the time. Half an hour? He


    had only left Eliza for half an hour, plus Eliza had to take Beau to the hotel¡­ Sawyer¡¯s brows knitted


    hard. No way? He was the richest man and the most powerful man in Krine, but he could onlyst for a


    few minutes? Lyric was also shocked. She looked at Eliza who entered the door in shock. ¡°You¡­ are


    back so soon?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Eliza nodded lightly and nced at Sawyer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you went to meet your online lover?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve


    seen her?¡± Sawyer was stunned. How could Eliza still remember and ask about his online lover?! She


    had just done something with Beau. Even if she wasn¡¯t exhausted, she shouldn¡¯t have the energy to care


    about an outsider like him, right?.. Eliza frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t see her?¡± Sawyer pursed his lips.


    Helplessly, he could only reply casually, ¡°I did!¡± Elizaughed. ¡°Since you have met, why are you at home


    at this time?¡± It had only been less than half an hour since theyst met. Sawyer scratched his head.


    ¡°This.¡± Why did Eliza suddenly pay so much attention to him?   ¡°Actually, the femaleizen I met.¡± He


    nced at Lyric beside him and directly pulled Lyric¡¯s arm. ¡°The femaleizen I met is actually Lyric!¡±


    ¡°Lyric has been chatting with me online with another number!¡± ¡°It was Lyric who fooled me about my date


    with a femaleizen tonight!¡± ¡°How can I have a femaleizen who is so close to me¡­¡± Sawyer¡¯s


    words were confusing. Eliza frowned. She still wanted to say something, but suddenly found that she


    didn¡¯t have anything else to talk about with him. So she sighed and strode upstairs. Actually, she was not


    really concerned about Sawyer and the femaleizen. She just¡­ wanted to find something for herself


    to talk about. Otherwise, her mind would be filled with Beau. She could not get rid of it. However, it was


    obvious that her topic with Sawyer was bored to death. She sighed deeply and pushed the bedroom door


    open, lying down on the big bed in low spirits. She looked at the ceiling. What appeared in front of her


    was nothing but Beau¡¯s great figure, which she had seen in the hotel before. The way he hugged her.


    The way he called out her name when he was intoxicated, and the way he wanted to kiss her. After a


    while, she got up from the bed, picked up the water at the bedside, and drank it. No, no, she had to calm


    down. She couldn¡¯t be attracted by a man¡¯s body! And¡­ it was not like she had never seen or touched


    that body before! However, the more she thought about it, the more she regretted it. ¡®Why were you so


    rational?¡¯ She could just indulge herself. At least for now, he was not Joye¡¯s husband yet. After a few


    days, he would really be someone else¡¯s husband¡­ D She really could not have such a


    rtionship with him again¡­ Thinking of this, she directly sat up from the bed. She could not let go of


    such a good man. Moreover, he was drugged now. When he woke up tomorrow morning, he would


    definitely forget everything! Thinking of this, Eliza directly carried her coat out of bed and walked out


    while wearing it. In the living room, Sawyer furrowed his brows and looked at her back. ¡°Where are you


    going?¡± ¡°Go sleep with Beau!¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    Chapter 266


    Aftering out of the vi, Eliza took a taxi and returned to the hotel where she had left Beau behind.


    In the back seat of the taxi, the night wind blew her long hair, which made her awake. She did not feel


    impulsive, instead, she felt that she had never been so sober before. She was sure that she still liked


    Beau. Since she still liked him, the best time to sleep with him was when he was unconscious. She was


    not impulsive. She just wanted to leave the final mark on this rtionship. Or, indulge herself for onest


    time. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes, and all the scenes of her acquaintance with Beau appeared


    before her eyes. Yes. She remembered everything. But what was the use of remembering it? When he


    was by her side, she did not remember him. When she remembered everything about him, he would


    soon be someone else¡¯s groom.


    This was the saddest thing in the world. Fortunately, she still had a chance to sleep with him. Soon, the


    car arrived at the hotel. Eliza took a deep breath, opened the door and got out of the car. She had


    specially prepared a cap and a mask so that Beau wouldn¡¯t know that it was her who hade to sleep


    with him when he checked the monitoring tomorrow. After getting ready, she lifted her leg and strode into


    the hotel. Beau¡¯s room was on the fifth floor. She took the elevator to the fifth floor, and the corridor was


    quiet. She walked to his door. Just as she was about to push open the door and enter, she heard Noah¡¯s


    voice from inside. ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t Mrs. Valentine stay?¡± Eliza knitted her brows.


    Beau was awake? After Noah finished speaking, his helpless voice sounded in the room, ¡°She still can¡¯t


    get over it in her heart.¡± After that, Beau turned around and said, ¡°Tell me, have I really gone too far this


    time?¡± ¡°Will I be able to coax her in the future?¡± Outside the door, Eliza¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. What


    did Beau mean? Had he really gone too far this time? ¡­.. Would he be able to coax her in the future? He


    was going to be Joye¡¯s husband, but he still thought about the future with her? ¡°Mrs. Valentine will not


    me you if she knows the truth.¡± Noah sighed. ¡°After all, there¡¯s nothing between you and Joye. You¡¯re


    marrying her to stimte her and restore her memories.¡± ¡°Besides, Mrs. Valentine used to love you so


    much. When she gets her memories back, she will definitely not be willing to leave you.¡±   ¡°If you didn¡¯t


    know that the lost memories have to be recovered by extreme sadness, you wouldn¡¯t do this to her,¡± ¡°For


    her sake, you have put in a lot of effort.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll definitely understand you and forgive you in the future!¡±


    Beau closed his eyes and sighed deeply. ¡°I hope so..¡± Could he really coax Eliza in the future? Beau was


    not even confident in this. just like this time, he was confident that Eliza would not be able to resist his


    temptation and would stay and take care of him. Unexpectedly, she still left. Sometimes, he could not


    predict how heartless she could be. Outside the door, Eliza listened to the conversation between the two


    men inside, her hands silently clenched into fists.


    Thus¡­


    All of this was Beau putting on an act for her, right? His goal was to help her restore her memories? Eliza


    narrowed her eyes, and a touch of coldness rose from the corners of her mouth. Then she turned away.


    No wonder everyone looked as if they would make up sooner orter. No wonder Sawyer always


    emphasized to her that he was just acting with her. It was no wonder that the three little kids would agree


    to separate like this without any resistance. Because everyone knew that this was just a show, a show


    for her to watch! On the way back from the hotel, Eliza closed her eyes. She really felt likeughing. It


    turned out that she was a fool who was kept in the dark by everyone. They felt that this was for her sake,


    to restore her memories. Beau knew that she loved him the most. He also knew that only he could make


    her feel extreme sadness. Therefore, he directed this y and wanted to use extreme sadness to let her


    recall everything in the past. Noah was right. He did it out of good intention, and everything he did was


    for her sake. However, he did not ask her whether she needed it or not. No one asked her if her


    memories were more important than Beau. Each of them acquiesced silently. Memories were more


    important to her. Eliza¡¯s mind was in a mess. When she returned to the vi, Sawyer and Lyric were still


    watching anime in the living room. Seeing her return, Sawyer lowered his head and looked at the time.


    Good heavens, not even have half an hour yet. He frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to sleep with Beau? Why did


    youe back so soon¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep with him.¡± Eliza did not even turn around and went upstairs. ¡°I


    find it disgusting.¡± Sawyer looked at her determined back and was stunned. Disgusting? He turned


    around and looked at Lyric. Lyric was also shocked. What was going on?   ¡°By the way.¡± Eliza took a step


    back and looked down at the two people sitting in the living room. ¡°Please help me keep a secret about


    me going out tonight.¡± Lyric frowned. ¡°Then¡­ have you slept with Beau?¡± ¡°No, I came back because I felt


    disgusting halfway.¡± Eliza smiled, ¡°Remember to keep it a secret for me. I don¡¯t want others to know that I


    once wanted to sleep with Beau.¡± After that, she directly went upstairs. Lyric and Sawyer looked at each


    other. Why did she have mood swings the whole night? Back in the room, Elizay on the bed and


    stared nkly at the ceiling. She could understand what Beau had done, and she could also understand


    that the children could not stop him from doing anything. What he wanted to do, let alone three five-year-


    old children, even thirty adults would not be able to stop him.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    However¡­ Did he consider her feelings before doing all these? What if she could not recover her


    memories? Did she have to continue living with hatred and despair towards him? Had he ever thought


    that the day she lost him, she almost chose to end her own life? He only felt that she needed memories,


    but did not consider her feelings at all! Eliza closed her eyes, and her heart was like a surging sea.


    Billows and waves rose and fell, and she couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the room. Outside the door came the mature


    voice of Braint. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet, have you?¡± Eliza furrowed her brows but did not say anything.


    ¡°Can you open the door and let me in?¡±


    The little boy said in a low voice, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡±

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Chapter 267


    Hearing Braint¡¯s soft voice outside the door, Eliza¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated. Her three kids


    should be the people she trusted the most at this time. However, they were all on Beau¡¯s side. The three


    of them were helping Beau keep the matter from her. It would be a lie to say that she was not sad. They


    were a family, but no one was standing on her side and seeing things from her perspective. No one


    asked her whether she wanted to restore her memory. Seeing that Eliza did not open the door for a long


    time, Braint outside the door sighed. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be on the


    same side as daddy.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep. Can you open the door? I want to have a good chat with


    you.¡± ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will always stand on your side.¡± Braint¡¯s voice was getting


    deeper and deeper, and finally, it even sounded a little nasally. Eliza had never heard such a voice from


    Braint before. Her body stiffened. Was Braint¡­ about to cry? She bit her lips and quickly got out of bed


    and opened the door. Outside the door, the little fellow in pajamas stood in the corridor with a small


    flushed face and crystal tears in his eyes. Under the light, Braint was particrly cute and adorable.


    Eliza¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that Braint was the most experienced and sensible child in the family.


    However¡­ She seemed to have forgotten that Braint was only a five-year-old child! In the face of such a


    complicated situation, why should she me a five-year-old child for standing on Beau¡¯s side? After all,


    to them, daddy and mommy were equally important. If Beau told them that he was doing this for her own


    good, could the five-year-old children really tell?


    Even herself¡­ She wasn¡¯t sure if Beau was doing this right or wrong. But she knew that she was very


    angry with Beau¡¯s decision.


    Very very angry. ¡°Mommy.¡± Outside the door, the thin Braint looked at Eliza¡¯s face with his eyes blinking.


    ¡°Can I go in?¡± Eliza frowned and couldn¡¯t help but turn around and let him in. The little fe walked into


    the room. When Eliza closed the door, he directly rushed over and hugged Eliza¡¯s legs. ¡°Mommy.¡± Braint


    buried his head in Eliza¡¯s leg and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I want to say sorry to you.¡± Eliza frowned and


    involuntarily reached out to pat the little fellow on the shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Braint took


    a deep breath and looked up at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡±   ¡°Is restoring your memory


    important for you?¡± Eliza¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She crouched down in disbelief to make sure that


    her eyes were fixed on Braint. ¡°Why¡­ why would you ask this question?¡± This was the problem she had


    been thinking about tonight. Was restoring her memories important to her at all? If it was important,


    everything Beau did could be forgiven. If it was not important¡­ Then, Beau could not be forgiven. Braint


    pursed his lips and his face was a little red. ¡°Mommy, you just have to answer my question.¡± ¡°I want to


    confirm something.¡± Eliza sat back on the bed and frowned as she thought about it for a long time.


    ¡°Recovering my memories¡­¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡°To me, it¡¯s not that important.¡± Compared to not having


    Beau by her side, the past events were no longer important. ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Braint took a deep breath and clumsily crawled onto the bed. Then, heid down next to Eliza. ¡°Then


    daddy is wrong.¡± ; ¡°He doesn¡¯t want you to be a person without past.¡± ¡°Especially when you told us that


    you don¡¯t remember anything happy in the past, but only the painful memories of the past.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t


    want you to live such a life, so he did what he¡¯s doing now¡­¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The little fellow looked at the ceiling and said in a very mature voice, ¡°I told daddy that it doesn¡¯t matter if


    you don¡¯t restore your memory. We can give you more interesting and happy memories.¡± ¡°But daddy said


    that the part of happiness in the past should not be missing too.¡± ¡°For example, when someone talks to


    mommy about the time when you were in school, about the time when you used to be an extra.¡± ¡°But you


    only have painful memories¡­ It¡¯s unfair to you.¡± Eliza closed her eyes, her hands silently clenching into


    fists at her side. ¡°Is it fair to me now?¡± Eliza opened her eyes and coldly asked. Braint stared nkly for a


    moment at Eliza¡¯s face before silently pursing his lips. ¡°Mummy¡­ did you already find out?¡± Eliza


    nodded. She sighed and held Braint in her arms. Although she hadined about the three children


    before. However, at the moment when the door was opened, she had forgiven the three of them. After


    all, they were only five years old. It was too cruel to let them make choices between daddy and mommy.


    However, she did not expect Braint toe to her¡­ to actually talk about this matter. ¡°What if I don¡¯t


    know?¡± Braint silently reached out to hug her. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it before I came. If mommy tells


    me that memories are not that important to you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything about daddy¡¯s n. Then


    mommy, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you want to do.¡± Eliza smiled with relief. Her arm, which was holding


    Braint, tightened, and she said, ¡°Then¡­ tell me about   Beau¡¯s n, and I¡¯ll tell you my n, okay?¡± The


    little boy nodded silently. ¡°Okay!¡± After that, he broke free from Eliza¡¯s arms. The little fe¡¯s eyes looked


    at Eliza¡¯s face seriously. ¡°Mommy, I came to look for you tonight not only because of my own idea but


    also because of Demarion and Liliana¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°The three of us have reached an agreement.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re


    angry with daddy and want to teach him a lesson, Demarion and Liliana will coborate with us.¡± Eliza


    was stunned. After a while, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and burst into tears. After all, they were her


    children. At this time, only her three children would think of standing on her side. ¡°Let¡¯s call them.¡± Braint


    took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and dialed Demarion¡¯s number. The


    phone was connected. Demarion and Liliana at the other end of the phone first apologized to Eliza. After


    the apology, Liliana took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mommy, Demarion and I have already decided on how


    to punish daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy¡¯s n is to change the bride to you on the wedding day with Joye, and give you


    a luxurious wedding.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you stand daddy up that day, mommy?¡±

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Chapter 268


    Liliana¡¯s words made Braint and Deamrion¡¯s faces sink. As children, they wanted their mommy and


    daddy to reconcile and let their mom calm down. How could they do this to daddy? Beau had nned


    this for a long time in order to prepare for Eliza¡¯s luxurious wedding! Last time, on the day when Beau


    was preparing for his wedding with Eliza, Eliza was taken away by Sergey Now, the same thing was


    going to happen again-and the bride had to go missing at the beginning of the wedding? Demarion


    twisted his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Forget it.¡± ¡°If we do that¡­ aren¡¯t we going too far?¡± Eliza frowned and


    nced at Demarion. ¡°Is this¡­ going too far?¡± Demarion paused. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to


    say. He could only shut his mouth. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and said in a t voice,


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t Beau announce to the whole world that he wants to marry Miss Chapman?¡± *I¡¯m not


    Miss Chapman.¡± Eliza shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m not Miss Chapman, if he marries me,


    others will think that I¡¯m stealing another woman¡¯s husband.¡± Demarion, ¡°¡­¡± Mommy, haven¡¯t you


    recovered a part of your memory?¡¯ How could she not know that she was the real Miss Chapman¡­


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± Compared to Demarion¡¯s helplessness and Liliana¡¯s excitement, Braint was much


    calmer. The little fellow stretched and leaned his head on Eliza¡¯s legs. He said in a faint voice, ¡°Then in


    the following days, daddy will take Joye to do all the preparations in the name of marriage.¡± ¡°Sawyer will


    also bring mommy to go through a lot of preparation on the grounds of marrying mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy, just


    pretend that you don¡¯t know this is all arranged by daddy and always cooperate with them. When the


    wedding day is held, you twoe to find me and mommy. The four of us will leave together!¡± ¡°All right!¡±


    Liliana was the first to raise her hand to agree, ¡°Braint is right!¡± Demarion was a little depressed. ¡°Then,


    isn¡¯tt¡­ daddy too pitiful?¡± The little fellow fiddled with his fingers with his head down and said in a


    muftled voice, ¡°Daddy did it for mommy¡¯s good from the beginning to the end.¡± D ¡°Even if he did


    something wrong, there¡¯s no need to make him so shameful in front of the world¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be


    embarrassing.¡± However, the little guy¡¯s words were covered by the excited voice of Liliana. After that,


    Demarion raised his head and looked at Eliza. She was still smiling as she hugged Braint while chatting


    with Liliana. Mommy¡­ ¡®Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡¯ Demarion sighed.   It seemed that daddy really broke


    mommy¡¯s heart this time. She no longer cared about his daddy¡¯s feelings. But¡­ who could he me?


    He was only a five-year-old child, so he couldn¡¯t solve any big problems. After chatting happily with the


    three kids, Eliza¡¯s gloomy mood for more than a month finally cleared. The next morning, when Sawyer


    knocked on her door and was about to bring her to choose the bridal dress, Eliza happily agreed. Her


    bright smile made Sawyer feel uneasy. On the way to the wedding dress store, he had begun to


    calcte in his heart whether he had enough money today. Yesterday, she had hit so many security


    guards in the mall. In order not to let those security guards call the police and get her arrested, he had


    been giving out money the whole day. Today¡­ He didn¡¯t know what kind of trouble she would make.


    Thinking of this, Sawyer took a deep breath. He turned around and carefully looked at Eliza¡¯s face.


    ¡°Can¡­ we agree on something?¡± ¡°If you hit someone today, don¡¯t hit them in the face¡­¡± ¡°If you hit their


    face, the other party will ask for more money. I don¡¯t have much money and I¡¯m not from a wealthy family,


    don¡¯t make things worse for me.¡± ¡°You can hit their butt several times because it¡¯s not a ce where


    ordinary people would show me after being hit¡­¡± Eliza frowned and turned around to smile at him. ¡°Am I


    that savage?¡± Sawyer swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded his head seriously. ¡°.. Yes.¡± ¡°Then let


    me apologize to you.¡± Eliza looked at his pale face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°It¡¯s my fault yesterday,


    I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± ¡°From today onwards, you can rest assured that I will not do such a thing


    again.¡± Eliza¡¯s words stunned Sawyer for a few seconds. His first thought was that she was lying. His


    second thought was that she was acting. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked up at Eliza¡¯s face


    seriously. ¡°You.¡± ¡°I have thought it through.¡± Eliza rolled down the window and turned around to look at


    the scenery outside the window while enjoying the breeze. There was a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Since


    we¡¯re not fated to be together, I¡¯ll just let him go.¡± ¡°Beau doesn¡¯t chrish me, why do I have to hold on to


    him?¡± ¡°So, from today on, I am the Eliza who lives for myself.¡± Sawyer looked at Eliza¡¯s face in shock. He


    did not know if she had gone mad or if she had really thought it through. He frowned and looked at her


    tentatively. ¡°You¡­ are giving up on Beau?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then do you still want to marry me?¡± Eliza furrowed


    her brows and thought for a while. ¡°Yes, for now.¡± ¡°However, after some time, no.¡± After that, she gave


    Sawyer a meaningful look. ¡°For your own good.¡± If she ended her engagement with Sawyer just like that,


    then how would Sawyer follow Beau¡¯s request and arrange for her to wear a gown and prepare otherContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    things?  Sawyer naturally did not know what she was thinking. He thought that she insisted on marrying


    him because she was angry with Beau. She was probably acting strangely today as she was mad with


    herself. Women who just fell out of love would always do many incredible things. He didn¡¯t know if his


    dozen of online lovers would feel the same after leaving him¡­ When Eliza and Sawyer arrived at the


    wedding dress store, the wedding dress store was already set up to greet Beau and Joye. Seeing her


    getting off the car with Sawyer, the leading bodyguard felt as if he had seen money! The way Sawyer


    distributed money yesterday was already known throughout the city! Therefore, the bodyguard quickly


    came up and put on a very serious and cold face. He raised his hands to stop Eliza. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss.


    Today, we¡¯re only serving Mr. Valentine and Miss Young.¡± ¡°Please leave.¡± Although he said so, there was


    something written on his face, ¡°Beat me, beat me!¡± D Sawyer nced helplessly at the bodyguard in


    front of him, and then at the bodyguards lined up behind. They were all itching for a fight. He felt sorry for


    his wallet. He wondered if he had brought enough money today. ¡°Since Beau and Joye have made a


    block booking¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked gaze, Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯se back


    another day.¡± After that, she raised her hand and pulled Sawyer back. ¡°Go home.¡± Sawyer and the


    bodyguards were all stunned. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Miss.¡±


    The leading bodyguard rushed forward and grabbed Eliza¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do anything?¡± Eliza


    smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there for me to do?¡± ¡°Since they have made a block booking, I shouldn¡¯t stay here and


    spoil their mood.¡± After that, she pulled Sawyer forward. A few stepster, a ck Maserati stopped in


    front of them. Beau and Joye arrived.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Chapter 269


    The door opened and Joye got off first. She wore a particrly beautiful purple dress today. Her hair was


    set free and she looked elegant and noble. Joye turned her head and nced at Eliza, who was standing


    at the door of the wedding dress store. She was wearing a pair of ck pants and a white T-shirt. Her


    hair was tied into a ponytail. She dressed like a middle-aged woman. Eliza relied on her own beauty to


    come to a wedding dress store in such simple clothing. Thinking of this, Joye sneered. How could Eliza


    compete with her? The position of Miss Chapman should be taken by a noble person like her, Joye. At


    the thought of this, she raised her brows haughtily. Her long and narrow eyes swept over Eliza. ¡°What a


    coincidence.¡± ¡°We met at the jewelry store yesterday and we met at the wedding dress store again


    today.¡± ¡°Eliza, are you following us?¡± As she spoke, the door behind her opened and Beau got out. Eliza


    looked steadily at Joye. ¡°I follow you?¡± She crossed her arms around her chest. Her voice was cold and


    devoid of any emotion. ¡°Be it yesterday or today, my boyfriend and I arrived first.¡± ¡°You two arrivedter.


    What right do you have to say that I¡¯m following you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones following us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Joye


    widened her eyes and snorted. ¡°Beau and I are both famous people. There were media reports about our


    selection of the rings yesterday and our wedding dress today.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy for you to create an


    encounter by chance? Just pay more attention to the media and you¡¯ll know our schedule.¡± After that,


    she couldn¡¯t help but coldly nce at Eliza. ¡°Stop pretending. Who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s in your mind?¡±


    ¡°Beau is already my fiance. No matter what you do, you will never get him back!¡± Eliza found it funny.


    She looked up at Joye coldly. ¡°You are still the same as before, overconfident.¡± After that, she yawned


    and said, ¡°I think if you have time, you should go back to Krine.¡± ¡°After all, the psychiatric hospital in


    Krine is run by your cousin. If you go and stay there, you¡¯ll be charged a cheaper price.¡± ¡°Although you


    are now Miss Chapman, you are not short of money anymore.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Eliza smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    expensive to live there for a lifetime. You better save up while you can, right?¡± Eliza¡¯s words made Joye


    so angry that her eyes almost popped out! When did she be so sharp-tongued! How dare she say


    that she was mentally ill! Joye bit her teeth and red at Eliza. ¡°It¡¯s you who are sick!¡± ¡°At least I haven¡¯t


    lived in a psychiatric hospital yet, but you have lived there and received treatment for a period of time!¡±


    Eliza smiled.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Did Joye think that she could hurt her in this way?  On the contrary, the more she mentioned that she


    had lived in a psychiatric hospital before, the more Eliza felt that she was funny. She had already


    be Miss Chapman and was engaged to Beau. Joye should have been a winner. But she, the


    winner, had to be led by Eliza, the loser. Joye also mentioned the psychiatric hospital following what she


    said. What did this mean?


    There was nothing in Joye¡¯s hands that could be used to fight against her. Otherwise, Joye would have


    slipped into Beau¡¯s arms and looked at her arrogantly. Then, Joye would have won this round. Joye


    didn¡¯t do this probably because she knew that Beau only treated her like a ything and didn¡¯t really like


    her. If Beau didn¡¯t give her face when she leaned over, she would be even more embarrassed! Thinking


    of this, Eliza¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. In terms of structure and diagnosis methods in the


    mental hospital, I know better than you.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows at Joye and said, ¡°Although I


    have never had a mental disease, it was other psychotics who sent me in.¡± ¡°But, if you go to a psychiatric


    hospital, I¡¯m still willing to be your guide and help you exin.¡± Joye was furious at her attitude! It was


    clear that Eliza had nothing now, so why was she still so calm? And she could even quarrel with her


    here? She should cry bitterly after being abandoned by Beau! Thinking of this, Joye bit her lips and


    turned to hide behind Beau. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Beau, Eliza bullied me!¡± ¡°Miss Chapman, you¡¯re the


    one who bullied me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Eliza snorted coldly. She did not even look at the man in front of her.


    Instead, she kept staring at Joye. ¡°My boyfriend and I came to the wedding dress store as usual, but you


    said that we were following you¡­¡± ¡°And you still im that I bully you?¡± She snorted and turned to look


    at Sawyer. ¡°Since Miss Chapman said that we are bullying her, let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Otherwise, maybe she will


    say that we are going to assassinate her!¡± Sawyer was stunned and quickly followed behind Eliza.


    ¡°Beau, why didn¡¯t you say anything?!¡± After the two left, Joye bit her lip andined softly. Beau


    stood where he was, staring at Eliza¡¯s retreating figure in a daze. She just mentioned the psychiatric


    hospital in Krine to Joye. She brought up many details about the mental hospital. She, who had lost her


    memory, did not remember these things. Thus¡­ His inky eyes narrowed slightly. She did recall


    something, right? However, if she really remembered, why did she turn a blind eye to him? How much


    did she remember? Did she only remember this part, or did she remember all of them? Now that she had


    regained her memories, why did she treat him like air? He had already made all kinds of preparations.


    No matter what her attitude towards him was after recalling the past, he had a n to deal with it.


    But he didn¡¯t expect¡­ When she recalled the past, she would turn a blind eye to him. It was as if he was


    a stranger to her. His brows furrowed tightly. What was the problem? ¡°Eliza, do you remember everything


    now?¡± In the car, Sawyer lowered his head and looked at his phone, pretending to ask casually when


    they were on their way back. Eliza smiled faintly. She knew that this was definitely not Sawyer¡¯s


    question. The only person who wanted to know this answer was Beau, whom she had just treated like


    air. Therefore, she smiled coldly. ¡°I remember all of them.¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Chapter 270


    Sawyer looked up in shock. ¡°You remember everything?¡± Something was not right¡­ If Eliza really


    remembered everything, she shouldn¡¯t treat Beau like this! He frowned and looked at Eliza in shock. ¡°Are


    you sure¡­ you remember everything?¡± ording to Sawyer, Lyric, and Hamza¡¯s guess, when Eliza


    found out that everything was nned by Beau to let her restore her memory. She should be moved to


    tears and cherish Beau so much that she would never want to be separated from him.


    But how could it be like this? She was actually calm and indifferent, as if she had no feelings for Beau?


    ¡°Surprised?¡± Eliza¡¯s lips curled into a smile. In fact, she didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. After finishing the


    video call with the three kids, she was thinking about what she should do. What was the right thing to do.


    After thinking for a while, she still didn¡¯t get the answer. In the end, the answer she gave herself was,


    ¡°Depending on your mood.¡±


    There was no need to care about what others said or did. She had the final say for her life. Sawyer


    frowned. He kept feeling that Eliza was different today. She waspletely different from yesterday. The


    most obvious thing was that she stopped beating people today and ignored Joye. He told Beau


    everything that Eliza had told him. When Beau on the other end of the line saw the message he sent, he


    finally frowned. How could it be¡­ He knew how much Eliza loved him in the past. He never thought that


    she would hate him after he tried his best to help her restore her memories. He put down his phone and


    closed his eyes silently. ¡°Beau, do I look good in this dress?¡± Joye walked out of the fitting room in a light


    green evening dress, with a shy smile on her face. ¡°I like this kind of green, full of the smell of nature!¡±


    After that, she even turned around in front of Beau and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± Beau nced at her


    indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Like a toad.¡± 2 Joye¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°What did you say?¡± He sneered. ¡°Now


    that you asked, it means you heard it.¡± After that, he put away his cell phone and nced at Joye coldly


    with one hand in his pocket. ¡°Enjoy trying out the dresses yourself.¡± ¡°I have to go now.¡± After saying that,


    he turned around and left. Joye widened her eyes.   She immediately caught up with him and grabbed


    his arm. ¡°Beau, where are you going? Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯ll help me choose my wedding dress


    today?¡± Beau curled his lips and coldly removed her hand. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood today.¡± After that, he


    shook off her hand and turned to leave. Joye stood where she was and looked in the direction he left,


    biting her lips hard. She lifted her dress and wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the people in the


    wedding dress store. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still wearing our dress. You cannot dirty it¡­¡±


    In the president¡¯s office of the Sahil Group. Tyson frowned and looked at the dejected Beau, ¡°Are you


    sure¡­ you really want to do that?¡± Beau closed his eyes and wearily leaned on the sofa, nodding. ¡°If we


    continue, she will never forgive me.¡± Tyson was speechless. ¡°Just coax her.¡± ¡°The reason why we have


    laid this trap for so long is not only to restore your wife¡¯s memories but also to reduce our losses in the


    confrontation with Elias.¡± ¡°But now, if you¡­ act impulsively, everything will be in vain.¡± With this, he


    looked down at the time. ¡°Beau, you still have a week.¡± ¡°In this week¡¯s time, we willpletely exhaust


    all the powers in Elias¡¯s hands¡­¡± ¡°As long as you can hold on for another week.¡± ¡°We ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tyson.¡± Beau interrupted him, raised his head, and looked at Tyson¡¯s face seriously. ¡°Is Elias a very


    difficult opponent for us?¡± Tyson paused for a while and said, ¡°In fact, he¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Sahil Group has great


    international influence¡­¡± ¡°LY Group in Elias¡¯s hands can only dominate in Sage City.¡± ¡°As long as we


    gather other forces and use all our strength to suppress them¡­¡± Beauughed. ¡°So, why do I have to


    sacrifice Eliza and myself?¡±


    Tyson was stunned. ¡°The main purpose of you¡­ doing all these, isn¡¯t it to reduce our losses while


    dealing with Elias?¡± ¡°No.¡± Beau shifted into afortable position and leaned against the sofa. ¡°I can


    afford the money.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s a problem that can be solved with money, it¡¯s not a problem for me.¡±


    Tyson¡¯s eyes widened. His face was full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much, are you only doing this to


    restore Eliza¡¯s memories?¡± ¡°Is her memory that important to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not her memories that are


    important, it¡¯s her.¡± Beau closed his eyes and said in a deep sound. ¡°She gave me too much happiness


    that I¡¯ve never had¡­¡± ¡°So, I hope she can also remember all the happy moments of her life.¡± With this,


    he opened his eyes. ¡°If she¡¯s not around me, I won¡¯t be happy no matter how much money or power I


    have.¡±


    Tyson opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    He was too shocked. From young till now¡­ He had never seen anyone as crazy as Beau. He had seen


    Eliza before as well. Although she was beautiful and had a good personality. However, Beau didn¡¯t have


    to act so crazily just because of her, did he? Even now, just because Eliza didn¡¯t forgive him, he was


    going to destroy all their previous ns and deal with Elias boldly!? ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Tyson took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give the order now.¡± ¡°From now on, Sahil Group is


    going to make a move on LY group.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lucija.¡± In a five-star hotel in Sage City. Leaning on the sofa, Elias stretched out his finger and gently


    caressed the woman in the photo on his phone. He closed his eyes, and in front of him appeared the


    tearful eyes of Liam before he died. ¡°Elias, you still have a bright future.¡± ¡°As for me, I¡¯m already old¡­ I¡¯m


    all alone. Ten years ago, there was a fire, and my wife and daughter, who was just one month old, died in


    it.¡± ¡°In my life, I have nothing to worry about¡­ If my daughter is still alive¡­ she should be ten years old.¡±


    ¡°Lucija, my daughter¡­¡± Holding Liam¡¯s hand tightly, Elias closed his eyes. ¡°I remember, your daughter is


    called Lucija.¡± The scene changed. The eight-year-old girl stood at the gate of the orphanage and smiled


    at him. He walked over and held her hand gently. ¡°From today on, you will be called Lucija.¡± I ¡°Your


    mission is to live for my friend.¡±

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Chapter 271


    Returning to the vi from the wedding dress store, Eliza yawned tiredly and went back to her room to


    rest, She had not slept well the entire night after learning of what Beau had done. Now she was so


    sleepy. Braint stood at the door, looking at her as if he wanted to speak but stopped several times. In the


    end, he sighed and said, ¡°Mommy, have a good rest.¡± ¡°Everything will be different when you wake up.¡±


    Eliza frowned. Suddenly, she thought¡­ It seemed that Braint had never slept with her. Thinking of this,


    she curled her lips, got up directly from the bed, strode to the door, picked him up directly and put him on


    her bed. Braint¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Mommy, you¡­¡± ¡°Sleep with mommy.¡± She followed Beau¡¯s


    example of hugging her to sleep. She held Braint in her arms and covered his eyes with her hands.


    ¡°Close your eyes and sleep well with Mommy.¡± In the beginning, Braint stiffened. Even though he knew


    that Eliza was his own mother.


    But¡­


    He was already five years old. From he was a toddler, he and his brother all thought that their mommy


    was dead, so they never grew up in her arms like other children. Father was very busy. Grandpa was


    even busier. The family butler and servants did not dare to be too intimate with them. The servants who


    took care of him and Demarion were responsible for making them eat, dress, and make sure they didn¡¯t


    cry or make noise. But¡­


    There had never been a woman who could hold him like this. He was five years old. Today was the first


    time that he was held in mommy¡¯s arms and have a chance to sleep with her. Braint was a little timid. But


    he felt happy. It was only when he heard Eliza¡¯s even breathing that Braint let out a deep breath and


    gently lifted his arm to embrace her. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Braint rested his head on Eliza¡¯s arm. His heart was soft


    and his voice was soft. At that moment, he was no longer the young genius, Braint. He was mommy¡¯s


    five-year-old son.


    Eliza slept all the way until evening. She was in a daze, but she still didn¡¯t forget to hold Braint in her


    arms. But for some unknown reason, Braint, who was in her arms seemed to have grown up.


    His head was twice as big, and his body had also be bigger and stronger. Could it be a dream? He


    dreamed that his son had grown up! As she thought about this, she still closed her eyes and tightly


    hugged the person in her embrace. After some time, the person in her arms moved. She frowned and


    said with her eyes closed, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more.¡±


    The person in her arms really stopped moving. ¡°Good boy.¡± Satisfied, she nted a kiss on ¡°Braint¡¯s¡±


    head before hugging him and continued to sleep. . . She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed¡­ The


    annoying ringing of her cell phone rang in the room. Over and over again. Eliza¡¯s brows tightly furrowed.


    Who called her at this time?


    The person in her arms moved. After a while, she heard the man¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Well, okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m


    sleeping with her.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I sleep during the day?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. She hasn¡¯t woken up


    yet¡­¡± Even though that voice was suppressed, Eliza heard every single word.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    This¡­ She suddenly woke up! It was not her cell phone that rang just now! Moreover, this low and deep


    male voice¡­ Beau! Eliza instantly opened her eyes and got up. As expected. The person sitting on her


    bed was no longer her own son, Braint! Instead, it was Beau, who was dressed in a ck suit, looking


    noble and arrogant! A chill instantly sprang from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. Eliza sat up


    and swept her cold gaze over the man in front of her. ¡°Why are you here?!¡± ¡°I slept with Braint in my


    arms. How did you get in here?¡± Beau pui down his phone, then turned around and looked at Eliza.


    Then


    He got out of bed and took out a piece of washboard under the bed. Under Eliza¡¯s shocked gaze, Beau


    knelt down. Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± What was he doing? ¡°Eliza.¡± Even though he was kneeling on the washboard, the


    noble aura on his body did not diminish in the slightest.  His gaze fixed on Eliza¡¯s face, and the light in


    his eyes wasplicated. ¡°I was wrong.¡± Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± She had just woken up and her mind was a little


    blurry. ¡°Beau.¡± ¡°What are you¡­ doing?¡± His eyes darkened. ¡°I did something wrong.¡± ¡°I just want you to


    find the happiness you have lost, but I didn¡¯t think about your feelings.¡± ¡°I already had a good chat with


    Braint, Demarion and Liliana this afternoon.¡± ¡°I know, you are angry with me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to forgive


    me immediately, but I hope¡­¡± Beau looked up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me.¡± Eliza: ¡°¡­¡± She covered her


    head and didn¡¯t know what to say. She only slept for a while because she was too sleepy. Why did¡­ the


    world seemed to have changed once she woke up? Beau, who had always been arrogant and made his


    own decisions, actually took the initiative to apologize to her? He even prepared a washboard? Was


    keeling on the washboard something a CEO like him should do? Also, Braint, Demarion and Liliana sold


    her out so quickly? ¡°Braint even secretly reced himself with Beau?¡± She actually slept with Beau for


    the whole afternoon? All the questions instantly rushed into Eliza¡¯s mind. She clutched her clothes tightly


    with both hands. ¡°You¡­ wait.¡± ¡°You asked me to calm down.¡± After that, she nced at Beau¡¯s knees


    that were still kneeling on the washboard. ¡°Get¡­ get up first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Beau took a


    deep look at her before he stood up from the washboard. ¡°If you want, I can continue to kneel at any


    time.¡±


    Eliza: ¡°.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Beau smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing shameful about kneeling on the


    washboard for your wife.¡± It was the most shameful thing if he lost his wife. Eliza helplessly rubbed her


    be and said, ¡°You¡­ you go out first.¡± ¡°Let Braint, Demarion and Liliana in¡­¡± ¡°No, let Brainte in


    alone.¡± . She waspletely in a mess now. Beau smiled, ¡°Okay.¡± After a while, he turned around and


    left. The little fellow in gray home clothes pushed the door and came in timidly. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Eliza waved


    at him. ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Come to bed.¡± Braint pursed his lips and asked timidly, ¡°Mommy, are you angry?¡±


    Eliza ignored his words and continued to wave at him. ¡°Come here.¡± Braint bit his lip, took a deep


    breath and climbed onto the bed. With a thud, just as he climbed onto the bed, Eliza tapped him lightly


    on the head. ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, have you learned how to betray me?¡±

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Chapter 272


    A look of grievance appeared on Braint¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°In fact, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to betray


    you¡­ it was daddy who forced me out.¡± The little boy twitched his lips, and his face was full of


    grievances. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, and I didn¡¯t want to be carried out by him. I fought fiercely!¡±


    After that, he lifted his clothes, revealing his wrist, which had turned red because of Beau¡¯s grip.


    ¡°Mommy, look!¡± Eliza frowned and looked at Braint¡¯s wrist. Sure enough, it was a red mark left by Beau¡¯s


    big hand. D She looked at Braint suspiciously. ¡°Was it really your daddy who did this?¡± Braint nodded and


    said, ¡°Mommy, I really didn¡¯t betray you.¡± With this, he pointed to the ceiling. ¡°I can swear!¡±, Looking at


    Braint¡¯s expression, Eliza couldn¡¯t scold him no matter how much she wanted to. She sighed and gently


    pulled Braint into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s not that Mommy doesn¡¯t believe you, but¡­¡± ¨C She took a deep breath. ¡°I


    hope you, Demarion and Liliana will not interfere in the affairs between your daddy and me.¡± ¡°Our


    feelings will not affect our love for you.¡± Braint nodded seriously. ¡°I understand.¡± If daddy hadn¡¯t pleaded


    with him, telling him that he would give mommy the best wedding in the future, and also agreed to


    Liliana¡¯s request to kneel on the washboard for mommy¡­ He wouldn¡¯t promise to let his daddye in


    and rece his position. He had been waiting for his mommy¡¯s embrace for five years!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and looked up at Eliza¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy, will you forgive daddy?¡±


    Eliza closed her eyes and released a deep sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± If it was back then, after she saw Beau


    apologizing to her, she would have forgiven him directly. At the very least, seeing a great CEO like Beau


    kneeling before her on the washboard would shock her and make her forgive him. But the current Eliza


    did not feel anything at all. It was as if her feelings for Beau had been exhausted. She was actually well


    aware of how good he was to her. She also knew that he did all this for her. But she was clear that her


    previous passion to him was no longer there. 2 His deception made her feelings of love and hate for him


    disappear almost overnight. She didn¡¯t find it hard to forgive Beau. If she did not forgive him¡­ She did


    not feel emotional at all. She didn¡¯t know what had happened to her. Perhaps, she was tired of being


    cheated on? Eliza stared at Braint for a long time before an idea popped into her mind. ¡°I can forgive


    him.¡± ¡°But I want to break up with him for some time.¡± Braint instantly widened his eyes.


    ¡°How long?¡± Eliza shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Perhaps, after a while, she would be able to regain her


    feelings for Beau. Perhaps, she would never be able to find it back for the rest of her life.¡± But she knew


    very well that she needed to go to a ce without Beau to calm down for a while. Only then could she


    have time and space to think about the rtionship between them in the future. Braint pursed his lips.


    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t mean to speak up for daddy¡­ but, just take a look.¡± Braint took out his mobile phone.


    Today¡¯s news of Sage City was all over the phone. . LY Group had fallen. Thepany was brought


    down under the overwhelming attack of the Sahil Group. Everyone in the news felt sorry for LY Group.


    They felt that Sahil Group had won a phyrric victory. However, there was one more piece of shocking


    news: ¡°Beau announced that his engagement with Miss Chapman Joye was cancelled because Joye¡¯s


    identity was controversial.¡± ¡°Shocking! The Young Lady of the Chapman family is not Joye! Hamza


    brought out the DNA identification report!¡± One news after another, Eliza felt a little dizzy. With patience,


    she read the news one by one. When she finished reading thest news, her cell phone rang. It was


    Graciana. ¡°Eliza! I just woke up and saw so much news!¡± ¡°Is Beau crazy?¡± ¡°Julian said before that Beau


    had been slowlyying out a n and wanted to destroy the LY Group.¡± ¡°At that time, I also thought that


    he was hypocritical. The LY Group was aiming at the Chapman family. Why did he treat that matter so


    seriously?¡± ¡°In the end, not only did he not use the tactic of dragging the LY Group, he even cancelled his


    engagement with Joye!¡± ¡°Even Joye is not Miss Chapman!¡± ¡°Since Joye is not Miss Chapman, then Miss


    Chapman is likely to be you!¡± ¡°Eliza, it turns out that what Beau did was all for you!¡± Graciana¡¯s voice was


    extremely excited. ¡°Sure enough, I didn¡¯t pick the wrong person. You didn¡¯t pick the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°However¡­¡± Graciana paused. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Since Beau did all this for


    you and even engaged to Joye in order to find out the rtionship between Joye and Elias, why didn¡¯t he


    tell you before?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that you will be sad?¡± Eliza closed her eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°What he


    wants is for me to be sad.¡± On the other end of the line, Graciana was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Why is


    that?¡± ¡°Because.¡± Eliza took a deep breath. Even saying this made her feel that it was ridiculous.


    ¡°Because he found a solution to my amnesia.¡±   ¡°That is, only when I have experienced extreme sadness


    can I remember all my past memories.¡± Graciana¡¯s voice suddenly rose. ¡°So, Beau only made you sad


    because he wanted to restore your memories!?¡± ¡°Then he really loves you very much. Eliza..¡± Eliza


    laughed coldly. ¡°Do you also think those memories more important than Beau?¡± Graciana paused. After a


    long while, she sighed. ¡°Are you angry with him?¡± ¡°You remember now. Of course, you don¡¯t remember


    how painful it was when you had no memory.¡± ¡°You shut yourself in the kitchen every day and cooked a


    dish ten times, twenty times.¡± ¡°You even secretly cried in the kitchen. You thought that you were far


    inferior to the Eliza in the past¡­ Graciana¡¯s voice was a little low. ¡°The way you secretly cried.¡± ¡°Beau


    saw it.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°At that time, he told me that no matter what, he would restore your memories, no matter what the price


    was.¡± ¡°You¡­. really don¡¯t n to forgive him?¡±

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Chapter 273


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Eliza¡¯s hand that was holding the phone suddenly stalled. She bit her lips silently. Her heart seemed to


    be hit by something. It was painful and shocking. She bit her lip. Now, all her memories were restored.


    Therefore, when it came to the pain of having no memory, she almost could not feel it and almost forgot


    whether she was really suffering at that time. Graciana¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Eliza, I think what Beau had


    done is indeed wrong.¡± ¡°But, he did it out of love, he was being considerate to you.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not


    forcing you to forgive him. After all, he was wrong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. I hope you won¡¯t doubt


    Beau¡¯s feelings for you just because of your one sided understanding¡­¡± Eliza bit down on her lips. She


    wanted to say something, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¨C She sighed. ¡°Thank you,


    Graciana.¡± After that, Eliza directly hung up the phone. She needed to calm down. She really needed to


    calm down. Beau¡¯s apology and Graciana¡¯s persuasion¡­ Did she really have to forgive Beau just like


    that? Even though he was doing this out of goodwill and wanted her to regain her memories.. However,


    could she really just let go of her sadness just like that? She thought that no one would know how much


    she had suffered on the day Beau abandoned her. But now, because of Beau¡¯s painstaking efforts, did


    she need to let go of her sadness of being cheated and choose to forgive him again? She took a deep


    breath and got up to open the door. Outside the door, Beau was standing in the corridor with three


    children. Seeing her open the door ande out, he quickly turned around and looked at her seriously.


    ¡°Eliza, where are you going?¡± Eliza coldly swept a nce at him. Without saying anything, she directly


    walked downstairs. Beau followed her shamelessly. She went to the kitchen to make coffee, and he


    followed her to the kitchen. She went to the living room and turned on the TV. She watched the news


    while drinking coffee. He also sat down on the sofa, drinking water while watching the news. With him


    around, Eliza couldn¡¯t even pay attention to the news at all. Even if Beau didn¡¯t say or do anything beside


    her, she would still feel ufortable all over. She frowned and finally stood up and went to the small


    garden outside. Beau also followed behind her. She went to the artificialke, so did he. She walked to


    the pavilion, so did he. Eliza finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned around irritably and nced


    helplessly at Beau. ¡°Can you stop following me?¡± He looked at her with a smile and said very cheekily,


    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to talk to me?¡± Eliza rolled her eyes. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to him! But this


    stalking tactic really annoyed her! ¡°Beau.¡± She took a deep breath and looked at him seriously. ¡°Could


    you please let me have my own time?¡± Beau pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t say


    anything.¡± . Eliza, ¡°¡­¡± It was true that he did not say anything. However, as long as he stood beside her,


    she would feel ufortable. There was no need to make a sound at all! Taking a deep breath, she


    turned around and looked at Beau¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Valentine, I have to remind you that you and I are


    divorced.¡± 1 ¡°Even if your engagement with Joye is cancelled, the rtionship between you and I are still


    the same as before, that is the rtionship between ex-husband and ex-wife.¡± ¡°So please don¡¯t follow


    your ex-wife around. If you keep following me, I will call the police!¡± After that, she red at him fiercely


    and turned to leave. Beau stood where he was, looking at her back and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Eliza!


    Beau¡¯s voice was low and tender. ¡°When did I say that I divorced you?¡± 23 Eliza¡¯s steps suddenly


    stopped. She looked back and nced at him in a puzzled manner. ¡°You are engaged to Joye. How can


    you not divorce me?¡± About divorce, she had never really faced this problem. She just felt¡­ When Beau


    married her, she didn¡¯t need to show up or take any photos. In that case, their divorce should only be a


    matter of formality to Beau. When they got married, the bride and groom could even get married without


    taking photos.


    Then the divorce didn¡¯t require both of them to be on the spot, did it?


    But now, Beau¡¯s words puzzled her. ¡°How did you get engaged to Joye if you¡­ didn¡¯t divorce me?¡± Beau


    smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a verbal engagement.¡± Eliza frowned in shock. ¡°Then she agreed?¡± Beau


    shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Of course she didn¡¯t agree, I made an excuse for it.¡± ¡°I told her that when we


    get married, she will see our divorce certificate.¡± Eliza was shocked speechless for a long time. ¡°But¡­


    aren¡¯t you afraid¡­ ¡°From the beginning, I never intended to marry Joye.¡± He looked at her, his gaze deep


    and bottomless. ¡°Eliza, you should know why I got engaged to her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that¡­¡± ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Eliza took a deep breath and interrupted him. ¡°Beau, stop pestering me.¡±   ¡°Could you please let me calm


    down?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me to make a decision.¡± ¡°When you made the decision earlier on, you didn¡¯t ask for


    my opinion.¡± ¡°Please respect my will now, okay?¡± Beau¡¯sst words were choked back by her. There was


    a deathly silence between the two of them. After a long time, Beau sighed and said with a wry smile, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect¡­ this to happen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I really¡­ should respect your opinion.¡± He looked at her


    deeply again. ¡°LY Group has fallen, and Elias is missing.¡± ¡°In order to prevent him from targeting you, I


    will send someone to protect you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t appear¡­these few days¡± After saying that, Beau took a deep


    breath and turned to leave. Eliza stood where she was, looking at his somewhat lonely back. Her heart


    was slightly aching. ¡°I thought that my daughter would be as cool as before. She would beat him off if


    she didn¡¯t like him to folow her.¡± After Beau left for a long time, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded


    behind Eliza. Eliza frowned and subconsciously turned around. On the rock behind the pavilion, Hamza


    sat there with indifferent eyes. He was full of noble spirit and arrogance, which made people nce at


    him sideways. Seeing her turn around to look at him, he smiled faintly. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t use all your


    martial arts skills against Beau?¡±

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Chapter 274


    Eliza looked at his face and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Chapman.¡± Hamza hooked his lips, ¡°Are you still


    calling me Mr. Chapman now?¡± ¡°Then what else should I call you? Dad?¡± Eliza took a deep breath and


    sat down on the bench. She looked at Hamza coldly and said, ¡°A father who plotted with others to frame


    his own daughter?¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t call you that.¡± ¡°I would rather believe that my biological father is Luca,


    the drunkard man who has been living in the slums.¡±


    At the mention of Luca, Eliza frowned slightly. She seemed to have not seen Luca for a long time. Since


    Hamza appeared, Luca seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Thinking of this, she sighed. Although after reconciling with Luca, the rtionship between her and Luca


    had not been very good. However, Luca did treat her as his own daughter. He cared about her as much


    as the others¡¯ fathers cared about them. The reason why he disappeared¡­ Eliza spected that Luca


    was afraid that his existence would affect the reconciling between her and Hamza, so he chose not to


    show up. Luca, as her adopted father, had already done this. What about Hamza, her so-called biological


    father? When he learned that she was his own daughter, the first thing he did was not reconcile with her


    but cheat her with Beau. He was even willing to admit that Joye, the fake, was his biological daughter.


    Faced with such Hamza, Eliza wasn¡¯t willing to admit that he was her father, nor was she willing to


    acknowledge him. It was as if reuniting with him was a form of hurt and humiliation for her. Hamza


    frowned. It was obvious that he had seen the resistance in Eliza¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You


    already hate me so much because of this?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Eliza looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°So you


    don¡¯t need to waste your time on me, Mr. Chapman.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯are the same as others. You must be


    trying to persuade me to make peace with Beau and forgive him.¡± ¡°But, you misjudged your position.¡± ¡°I


    would rather listen to Luca¡¯s advice than listen to you.¡± ¡°Who said I was going to persuade you?¡± ¡ª ¡­


    Hamza looked up at the sky and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know why I have been


    missing for so many years?¡± Eliza frowned and nced at him.. Actually¡­ she was not too interested in


    where he had gone or what he had done. 3 But she also wanted to know how he would persuade her in


    the future. She looked up at him and said nothing.


    Hamza closed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°Treating amnesia with extreme sadness¡­ that is


    actually my experience.¡±


    ¡°I am the same as you. My memory was washed away by drugs, and I couldn¡¯t remember the woman I


    love most in my life.¡± ¡°Until I heard that she had be a vegetable and could never wake up¡­¡± ¡°I just


    got my memories of her back from the sorrow that went deep into my bones.¡± ¡°After that, Beau came to


    me and said that he wanted to help you and me, and our family to get together again¡­¡± He turned his


    head and said, ¡°Beau made this decision partly because of me.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± He stared fixedly at Eliza¡¯s face.


    ¡°I respect any of your decisions.¡± Eliza raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Chapman, do you know what I want to


    do?¡± He shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°Perhaps, I know.¡±


    Eliza disappeared. No matter how hard Beau tried, he could not find her. In the entire Sage City, there


    was no record of Eliza¡¯s departure. Before she left, she left Beau a letter. She said that she needed to be


    quiet for a period of time, and after a period of time, if she was in a good mood, she would appear. 1


    The reason why she didn¡¯t bring three children was because she knew that whether it was the Braint,


    Demarion or Liliana, they would always hope that their parents could make peace and would secretly


    reveal her position. At the end of the letter, she drew a big smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to search for me. As


    long as you sincerely reflect and take good care of the children, I wille back to you.¡± Beau locked


    himself in the study for an entire week. Noah had brought his men to search all over Sage City, but they


    had not been able to find any news about her. They found out that Elias had fled back to Krine. At the


    same time, he stabbed Matthew and rescued Lucija by force. 2 ¡°Sir.¡± Noah stood in the study, quietly


    staring at the bearded man who had not left the house for a long time. ¡°Madam said that as long as you


    sincerely repent and take good care of the three children, she wille back sooner orter.¡± ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to stop being decadent?¡± Beau closed his eyes, the smile on his lips grew more and more


    bitter. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Noah sighed. ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also thought about it during this period of time¡­


    Was your previous decision wrong?¡± Eliza, who had no memory, was only secretly crying and secretly in


    pain. But she treated him as good as before she lost her memory. If he didn¡¯t let her regain her memory,


    then she would be the only one in pain. But the current situation suggested that Madam was not upset


    and she even left alone. But he was so decadent.   ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Beau took a deep breath and looked


    down at the documents on the table. This was a piece of news from Krine. In the past few days, a


    mysterious woman hade to Krine and started a martial arts school. She only epted female


    students and taught the girls how to protect themselves. The fee was very cheap, 0.20 dors for every


    ss. Seeing that Beau was reading the news, Noah frowned. ¡°Who brought this kind of news to your


    desk?¡± He nced at the news and scoffed at the woman¡¯s behavior in the news¡­ ¡°0.20 dors for a


    ss. She can¡¯t even earn rent in a year, can she?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably the daughter of a rich family who is


    joking with the girls from ordinary families.¡± Beau smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps, she is really the daughter of


    a rich family.¡± After that, he turned on hisputer and searched for the news on Wushu Pavilion. In the


    video, the woman with an ugly birthmark was standing heroically in front of a group of girls, telling them


    the basics of self-defense. Her voice was not pleasant and her face was ugly. However, it made Beau¡¯s


    lips curl up. He watched that video for five times. Finally, he turned off theputer and looked at Noah.


    ¡°Pack up. Let¡¯s return to Krine.¡± Noah widened his eyes. ¡°Sir, are you¡­ going back to Krine?¡± ¡°Are you


    going to stop looking for Madam?¡± During this period of time, their people had already searched all the


    traffic records, and there was no news of Eliza leaving the Sage City. He was sure that she was still in


    the Sage City. Leave just like that¡­ Were they going to stop looking for her? ¡°I¡¯m not searching


    anymore.¡± Beau¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°Return to Krine.¡± ¡°I feel that this Wushu Pavilion is very


    meaningful.¡± ¡°I want to invest in it.¡±

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Chapter 275


    Krine. Wushu Pavilion Beau sat on the chair in the hall and quietly looked at the photo of the woman on


    the wall in front of him. In the photo, half of the woman¡¯s face was a huge red birthmark, and the other


    half of her face was a scar. There were ck spots and red dots on her skin. But upon closer inspection,


    he found that her facial features were rather eye-catching and it resembled a certain woman. Next to the


    photo was the profile of the master of the Wushu Pavilion, Cerys. She was born in Sage City and the


    daughter of a drunkard in the slum. She had always been poor. Until half a year ago, she won the lottery.


    Therefore, half a year after she enjoyed her life, she wanted to make some contributions to the society,


    so she came to Krine and opened a martial arts dojo specifically for teaching women martial arts. Wushu


    Pavilion. Beau finished reading all the materials and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Half a year ago, won the


    lottery? . She was the only one who coulde up with such a ridiculous excuse. ¡°Mr. Valentine.¡±


    The waiter of the dojo came out of the room respectfully and looked at the man in front of him with


    apology on his face. ¡°Miss Wood said that we don¡¯t need any additional investment.¡± ¡°She has money.¡±


    After that, the waiter smiled apologetically. ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t want to see a businessman like you,


    so she asked you to go back.¡± Beau smiled faintly, ¡°Is that so?¡± He leaned back and looked at the waiter


    in front of him indifferently. ¡°Since your master is an outsider, I will give her a chance to turn over a new


    leaf and let here out to see me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you should be well aware of what kind of existence I


    am in Krine.¡±


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The waiter¡¯s face turned pale. She pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Valentine, our master just


    wants to do something for the girls in Krine.¡±


    ¡°She only charged twenty cents for a ss, and the girls could learn everything here without spending


    more than twenty dors. It¡¯s already very cheap.¡± ¡°Master is working for the public welfare. Isn¡¯t it¡­


    inappropriate for you to threaten her?¡± Beau gave a coldugh. ¡°What if I really want to threaten her to


    knitted her eyebrows. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the man in front of her who was obviously


    messing around. ¡°Then Mr. Valentine, could you please tell me why you want to invest in me?¡± Beau¡¯s


    legs elegantly ovepped. ¡°For my wife, Eliza.¡± Eliza¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She took a small step


    back, her eyes a little flustered, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡±


    Beau¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°My wife is also a highly skilled woman.¡± He looked at Cerys in front of him.


    His gaze seemed to pass through her and went further away, ¡°When she was with me, I did many things


    that made her sad, leading her to leave me in the end.¡±   ¡°I searched everywhere I could find, but I


    couldn¡¯t find her¡­¡±


    There was a faint sadness in his low, maic voice. Eliza¡¯s hands silently clenched into fists. She


    pressed her lips together and her heart was slightly tight. She didn¡¯t expect that when she met Beau


    again, he would talk to her about this. Did¡­ did he recognize her? Or he didn¡¯t recognize her at all? ¡°I


    hope she can be very happy in a ce where I can¡¯t see.¡± As he spoke, he turned his eyes and looked


    seriously at the ugly face of the woman in front of him. ¡°I think that if she were toe to a ce that


    she was unfamiliar with, if she settled down, she would also want to open a dojo like this.¡± ¡°So, I want to


    invest in the Wushu Pavilion to help the girls in Krine protect themselves.¡± ¡°In order to buy a peace of


    mind, you can lie to yourself that my wife has had a good time outside.¡± Eliza pursed her lips and


    lowered her head. ¡°Your wish is very beautiful, but¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± She took a deep breath and said,


    ¡°You should have seen my information, right?¡± ¡°I won a lottery half a year ago, so I¡¯m not short of money.¡±


    Beau smiled and ced a ck card on the table. ¡°Then just take it as you¡¯ve won another lottery.¡±

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Chapter 276


    Looking at the ck card on the table, Eliza only felt sarcastic. She curled her lips and looked at Beau¡¯s


    face coldly. ¡°Does Mr. Valentine give a ck card to every woman he knows?¡± Beau paused for a


    moment, then smiled. ¡°Miss Cerys, I said that I¡¯m willing to invest in your Wushu Pavilion because I¡¯ve


    thought of my wife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of your beauty. Please rest assured.¡± After that, he pretended to


    look up and down at her and said, ¡°Besides, Miss Wood is¡­ not beautiful at all, right?¡± Eliza frowned and


    subconsciously looked at her own reflection in the mirror. Now, she disguised herself as Cerys, a


    professional makeup artist she once knew in the crew. God knew how much effort she had put in just to


    make herself look ugly.


    The current her¡­ Indeed, men would not have any interest. Moreover, after she finished her makeup,


    she showed it to Luca and Hamza respectively.


    The two fathers couldn¡¯t recognize their daughters anymore. She did not believe that Beau would


    recognize her! Thinking of this, she was relieved. She curled her lips and looked at Beau who was in


    front of her indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t ept anything I don¡¯t deserve. Since Mr. Valentine is willing to give so


    much money investment, I have to repay you.¡± ¡°Mr. Valentine, why don¡¯t you tell me, what do you want


    me to repay?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything, I can¡¯t ept this money.¡± Beau narrowed his eyes. After


    thinking for a while, Beauughed. ¡°Speaking of which, I really need your help.¡± He picked up his phone,


    found Roseane¡¯s photo, and ced it in front of Eliza. ¡°This woman, do you know her?¡± Eliza frowned.


    ¡°Of course I do. She used to be the most famous actress in Krine, the award winning actress, Roseane.¡±


    After that, she looked up at him. ¡°What happened to her?¡± ¡°She had been in aa for a few months for


    some reason.¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake now.¡± When he mentioned that Roseane was awake, he deliberately looked


    up at the woman in front of him. Eliza¡¯s clear eyes were instantly filled with surprise. ¡°Is she awake?¡±


    Roseane had woken up!? This was great! She finally woke up! After Eliza recovered her memories,


    Roseane was the only one that she couldn¡¯t let go of besides Beau and the three children. D Although


    Shreya was also a vegetable, at least she had Hamza¡¯s love, the best medical equipment, and the


    Eliza stood where she was, silently frowning as she watched him leave. Judging from his appearance¡­


    He probably didn¡¯t recognize her, did he? ording to his previous degree of pestering her, if he knew


    that Cerys was Eliza, he would not have finished saying these words and turned away directly. Thinking


    of this, she took a deep breath and turned back to the wooden house behind the dojo. In the cabin, Luca


    was ying chess with Hamza. ¡°After all these years, you haven¡¯t changed in the slightest. You are still


    bad!¡± Luca frowned andined while he was picking up the chess pieces. On the other hand,


    Hamza smiled faintly. ¡°All¡¯s fair in war!¡± ¡°Luca, you haven¡¯t made any progress in all these years.¡± ¡°What


    do I need to improve? Do I have to be as bad as you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be as smart as me. At least


    you shouldn¡¯t be so stupid, right?¡± Luca: ¡°¡­¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Eliza stood outside the door, listening to the conversation between these two elders. She couldn¡¯t help


    but release a sigh. It had already been a month since they came to Krine to establish this Wushu


    Pavilion. In the past month, the two old men did not care about the renovation, decoration, or operation


    of the dojo. In their daily entertainment, they yed chess, drank tea and went fishing together. Then


    they despised each other and quarreled. Eliza also finally understood why when Hamza appeared, Luca


    couldn¡¯t be found during their time in Sage city. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t because Luca was afraid that


    he would affect the rtionship between her and


    As long as the two old men were together, they would definitely quarrel non-stop. Upon hearing the noise


    in the room, Eliza took a deep breath and walked into the room. As soon as they saw here in, the


    two old men immediately stopped bickering and looked in Eliza¡¯s direction. ¡°Has Beau left?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t


    recognize you, did he?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t expose yourself, did you?¡± . ¡°What did he say to you?¡± When faced


    with the questioning of the two elders, Eliza sighed. She directly showed the ck card and ced it on


    the table. ¡°He said that I won another lottery.¡± Hamza frowned. ¡°What did he mean?¡± Luca picked up the


    ck card and looked at it. ¡°Why did he give you money?¡± Eliza told the two elders everything that had


    happened to Roseane. He touched his chin and analyzed, ¡°Beau shouldn¡¯t be doing this just for


    Roseane, right? In fact, it¡¯s better to recover in the hospital.¡± . Luca frowned and said, ¡°I also think that


    his thoughts are not simple. You didn¡¯t agree, did you?¡±

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Chapter 277


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you guys.¡± Eliza took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°I agreed.¡± Luca¡¯s face suddenly


    became ugly. On the other hand, Hamza looked at Eliza with a smile, ¡°Why?¡± She sighed and sat down


    between the two old men. She poured two cups of tea for them and said lightly, ¡°I agreed not because of


    Beau or the children, but because¡­¡±


    She pursed her lips. ¡°Roseane had been in aa for a few months. Actually, it had something to do


    with me.¡± ¡°She is my favorite actress and once sincerely treated me as a friend.¡± ¡°She has been in a


    coma for so long and finally woke up. If I can help her, I will definitely help.¡± ¡°Even without Beau, it¡¯s the


    same.¡± Hamza couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Sure enough, she¡¯s my daughter, as kind as me!¡± ? After that,


    he directly stretched out his hand toward Luca. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to take the gamble, you¡¯ll lose. Give me


    money!¡±. Luca gloomily took out two red notes from his pocket and stuffed them into Hamza¡¯s hands. ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have bet with you.¡± After handing over the money, he turned around and looked at Eliza with a


    mournful expression. ¡°I thought I knew you well.¡± ¡°But why do I always lose a bet with your father?¡± Eliza:


    ¡°¡­¡± The actions of the two elders in front of herpletely stunned her. She thought that the two old


    men had analyzed Beau¡¯s ill intentions for her just now¡­ because they were concerned about her. In the


    end, they were only betting? D


    The sadness on Luca¡¯s face was not because she had disappointed him. It was because¡­ he lost forty


    dors!? As always, he was only greedy for money and didn¡¯t care about her. 1 She helplessly rubbed


    her head, took out the money bnce from her purse, and handed a stack of red notes to Luca.


    ¡°Investment.¡±. Luca took it with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s me who Eliza dotes on!¡± After that, she nced at Hamza in


    disgust and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a person who takes money from my poor pocket every day.¡±


    The Hamza snorted. ¡°One must concede defeat. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Behind her, her two fathers


    were still making noise. Eliza took a deep breath, stood up and returned to her room. She closed the


    door, went to the bathroom, and removed all the scars on her face and theyers of skin. In the mirror,


    Eliza¡¯s face was as exquisite and beautiful as usual, as if it had been carved by the creator deity. She


    looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. It had been more than a month since she came here. From the


    very beginning, she had been suppressing her anger and wanting to argue with Beau. Now, her heart


    was as still as water, and all she wanted was to live a good life. She had thought that Beau would not


    return to Krine so easily.   Although Krine was his base camp, the most dangerous ce was actually the


    safest. She thought that Beau would stay in Sage City to look for her. But who would have thought¡­ He


    gave up his search so quickly and returned to Krine. 3 Thinking of Beau¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but


    sigh. She hadn¡¯t seen him for more than a month. He was much thinner and much more haggard. But his


    eyes were even more mysterious. Before she saw him, she thought that she had let go of all her feelings


    for him and that she would never fall in love with any man again. D However, when he really appeared in


    front of her and sat in her dojo, her heart couldn¡¯t help but thump wildly. Perhaps, this was fate? Whether


    it was her who had not lost her memory in the past, her who had lost her memories, or her who had her


    heart as still as water¡­ As soon as she saw him, her heart couldn¡¯t help beating simr to the the first


    heart throb moment. D Eliza stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself for a long time. Until the


    phone rang.


    The call was from an unknown number. She frowned and thought it was a student¡¯s call, so she picked it


    up. Unexpectedly, it was Roseane on the other side of the phone. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± On the other end


    of the phone, Roseane¡¯s voice was as gentle as usual, but there were traces of weakness in her voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Wood, right?¡± Eliza¡¯s entire body violently paused. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Roseane.¡±


    Roseane on the other end of the line smiled. ¡°I heard from my friend that you are my former fan and you


    wee me to your dojo to do some physical rehabilitation, so I call you this time. ¡°I want to know. Won¡¯t


    it be inconvenient for me to go there?¡± As she spoke, there was a hint of helplessness in her voice. ¡°I


    know, this friend of mine is very powerful, and he is also overbearing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to ask you


    again.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s very inconvenient, forget it. It¡¯s the same for me to recover in the hospital.¡± ¡°No trouble at


    all!¡± Before Roseane finished her words, Eliza interrupted her directly, ¡°Not at all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really your fan. I¡¯m


    really willing to help you with your rehabilitation!¡± Her excited voice made Roseane a little embarrassed


    on the other end of the phone. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°As long as¡­ it¡¯s not troublesome.¡± ¡°Then what do


    I need to prepare tomorrow?¡± ¡°No need to prepare, just wear the gym suit!¡± Eliza¡¯s hand, which was


    holding the phone, trembled slightly. ¡°I¡­ haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Speaking of which, she really


    missed her a little. ¡°All right.¡±   Roseane smiled gently. ¡°Then tomorrow¡­ See you tomorrow.¡± After that,


    she took a deep breath and hung up the phone. After putting away the phone, Roseane looked up and


    nced at the man who had been standing in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize that her voice was Eliza.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure¡­ this is her?¡± Beau smiled faintly. ¡°How can I not recognize my own wife?¡± ¡°What if you


    made a mistake?¡± Matthew sat in his wheelchair and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, how


    could you let her run away so easily?¡±, Beau frowned and nced at him coldly. ¡°I found that since you


    knew that I was not your biological uncle, you became more and more presumptuous when you talk to


    me, huh?¡± Matthew shrugged. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You are not a person of the Valentine family. You should


    make it clear to grandfather that you will not inherit the Valentine family¡¯s property.¡± || ¡°Elias has turned


    bad. Grandpa is no longer willing to acknowledge him.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be in charge of the Valentine¡¯s


    Group.¡± ¡°These years; I fooled around and worked in the entertainment circle in order to stay away from


    the Valentine family¡¯s property.¡± ¡°As soon as you returned to your ancestral roots, I have toe back to


    manage it. How can I be happy?¡± Beau sneered, ¡°This is your fate.¡± ! After that, he nced at the


    wheelchair Matthew was in. ¡°You¡¯re in poor health.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send Roseane over tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Chapter 278


    Matthew frowned and nced at Beau coldly. ¡°You can say it directly. You just want to see Eliza a few


    more times. I won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But why do you insist that I am in poor health?¡± Previously, when Elias had


    returned to Krine to break Lucija out, he had broken one of Matthew¡¯s legs. Now, he could only sit in a


    wheelchair and rest. It was thest thing Matthew wanted to mention when he was beaten so badly by


    Elias. However, Beau had to send Roseane to the Wushu Pavilion on the excuse that Matthew¡¯s legs


    were inconvenient. He really did not know if Beau had done it on purpose or not. Seeing that Matthew


    was displeased, Beau smiled and gently patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we find Elias, I will


    definitely help you get him back.¡± Matthew rolled his eyes at him coldly. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°All your thoughts are


    on how to please Eliza. Do you have time to find Elias?¡± Beau furrowed his eyebrows. He knew that


    Matthew was in a bad mood ever since he broke his leg, so he kept quiet and stopped arguing with him.


    ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Looking at the direction Beau left, Roseane sighed slightly.


    She frowned slightly. ¡°Of course Uncle Beau can help find Elias.¡± ¡°As long as Elias is still in Krine, we will


    be able to find him.¡± Then she got out of bed and silently walked to Matthew, holding his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be


    too sensitive. For Uncle Beau, both Eliza and you are equally important.¡± ¡°Elias hid herself so well. Didn¡¯t


    we search for her for a long time before Uncle Beau came back?¡± ¡°Uncle Beau is not all-knowing, nor


    can he find someone at once, right?¡± Roseane¡¯s voice was gentle. Matthew¡¯s cold eyes finally eased up.


    He sighed and closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m too sensitive and fragile.¡± During the days after he broke legs, he


    always dreamed that he could never stand up again. He dreamed that Elias and Lucija would stand in


    front of him and mock him as a damn cripple. He also¡­ dreamed of Kezia. Kezia cried as she looked at


    him in the wheelchair, saying that he was no longer the mighty and handsome person in her impression.


    She said¡­ she didn¡¯t like him anymore. Matthew often woke up from his sleep. After waking up, he could


    not sleep the whole night. ¡°Matthew?¡± Seeing that he did not speak for a long time, Roseane frowned


    and called him in a low voice. Matthew came to himself. He smiled awkwardly and pulled away


    Roseane¡¯s hand. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Let me be alone.¡± Roseane¡¯s hand that was pulled away and stopped in the


    air. Embarrassed, she withdrew her hand and hid behind him. Then she forced a pale smile at Matthew.


    ¡°Well, then¡­ I¡¯ll leave you to rest.¡± After that, she turned around and subconsciously walked toward the


    door of the ward.


    She suddenly stopped after two steps. She pursed her lips and looked back at Matthew¡¯s face with


    embarrassment. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°This¡­ is my ward.¡± Matthew paused for a moment before realizing that he had


    brought Beau here to look for Roseane just now.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    This was her ward. He smiled awkwardly and went out in his wheelchair. D The door of the ward was


    gently closed. Roseaneid on the hospital bed powerlessly. She stared straight at the ceiling. It had


    been more than a week since she woke up. From the moment she knew that Matthew married her, she


    was shocked and overjoyed. But after she calmed down, she still felt helpless¡­ She knew very well that


    she would never be able to rece Kezia in Matthew¡¯s heart. However ¡­ Roseane closed her eyes. It


    was her. She was obviously the one who had written a letter to Matthew. It was Kezia who imitated her


    handwriting and tone. But in Matthew¡¯s eyes, she had shamelessly learned everything from Kezia in


    order to possess him. However, she was still lucky. Fortunately, Matthew was still able to tell that she


    was a good person and was willing to follow Kezia¡¯s advice to take care of her and be her lifelong friend.


    ¡­ Even though they had already be husband and wife, he still respected and loved her.


    Thinking of this, Roseane closed her eyes feebly. It was indeed time for her to find Eliza. She had very


    few friends. After being hurt by Kezia that year, she no longer dared to make friends casually. Matthew


    was her best friend before she met Eliza. Eliza was considered her best friend other than Matthew.


    Fortunately, she will see her tomorrow¡­


    Roseane slept well that night. Eliza also slept soundly. Early the next morning, Eliza got up early. She


    washed up and put on makeup. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, she directly mmed the door and woke


    up her two fathers sleeping downstairs. D ¡°Spring cleaning! My good friend ising to the dojo to train


    today!¡± Luca was in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re not even this formal when Beau came. Is this Roseane that


    important?¡± Hamza opened the door, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just a female friend and you¡¯re not a rtionship with


    her. Why are you so serious?¡± Eliza looked at her two fathers with a smile, ¡°Of course I have to be


    serious.¡± ¡°Roseane has be like this because of me. Now that she has woken up and we have


    reunited after hera, we must have a sense of ceremony!¡±   As Hamza took over the broom Eliza


    handed over and swept the yard, he curled his lips helplessly. ¡°But¡­ she can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Luca also


    nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, you are so ugly now, we almost didn¡¯t dare to recognize you. Can she


    recognize you?¡± ¡°If others can¡¯t recognize you and you are so enthusiastic, will you be considered


    abnormal?¡± Eliza: ¡°.¡± Her two fathers were always able to change ways to make her angry. Eliza rolled


    her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you two must clean up the dojo before shees?¡±


    1 Then what are VOV


    ¡°Of course I am going to..¡±


    Luca: ¡°¡­¡± Hamza: ¡°..¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear of exposing your position, I would have called Sawyer and


    Lyric over to work for me.¡± Eliza rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Lyric apanied Sawyer to look for his female


    netizenpanion throughout the world. Please don¡¯t create any trouble!¡± Hamza sighed and resigned


    himself to his fate and continued to sweep the courtyard. Was Lyric not Sawyer¡¯s femaleizen


    companion? . As for Sawyer¡¯s femaleizens, if others did not know who they were, he did not know


    either. Lyric was obviously having a honeymoon with Sawyer!

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Chapter 279


    At nine o''clock in the morning.


    The interior of the dojo was so clean that not a speck of dust could be seen.


    On the small balcony on the third floor, Luca and Hamza were sitting face to face. They yed a game


    of chess, but neither of them had the mood to continue.


    In the end, the two elders leaned against the window and sneaked a peek in the direction of the door.


    Eliza was wearing a white Tao robe, standing straight at the door with several attendants of the dojo.


    Eliza used to have long ck hair, and she always liked to tie it into a ponytail. The current Cerys had a


    fresh, neat short hair and she looked dashing.


    He looked at his daughter''s slender back and couldn''t help but smack his lips. ¡°Luca, she''s so formal


    now. Is she really waiting for Roseane or showing off for Beau to see?"


    Luca curled his lips and snorted. "Of course it''s for her friend!"


    "You don''t understand her!"


    "She said that she doesn''t care about Beau, so she really doesn''t care about Beau anymore. Don''t


    think so highly of him in her heart!"


    As he spoke, he recalled what had happened in Sage City.


    Luca could not help but roll his eyes at Hamza and said, "You''re the only one who plotted against your


    own daughter for an outsider.¡¯


    "You''re turning your elbow outwards.¡±


    Hamza gave him a cold look. "Try turning your elbow inward? Those who don''t turn outwards are all


    disabled!"


    Luca: "You''re the disabled one!"


    The two old men quarreled for a long time, and then Hamza sighed heavily. He turned to Luca and


    said, "How''s your investigation going?¡±


    Luca paused, and his face, which had never been serious, finally became serious.


    "I''ve found it."


    "The medicine you and Eliza were drugged with is from the same ce-


    "It''s from a foreignboratory called K-


    "The Kboratory was founded in the year you were in trouble. The boss behind the scenes is a


    woman named K.


    She has been elusive these years, and no one knows her exact movements.¡¯


    "But what can be found is..."


    Luca took a deep breath. "Elias was a mercenary in those days."


    "More than ten years ago, K hired Elias''s group to assassinate Shreya.¡¯


    "But at that time, Shreya was well prepared andid an ambush.


    "At that time, Elias was themander, and vicemander was Liam. Shreya had nned to trap


    them in the forest for a few days, but due to the vicemander''s wrong judgment, they lost their way


    in the forest, leaving only Elias alive in the end."


    "Hisrades-in-arms were almostpletely annihted. After that incident, Elias left the mercenary


    team and returned to the Valentine family.¡±


    "On the one hand, he returned to Krine to be the Second Young Master of Valentine family. On the


    other hand, with the help of K, he was able to set up LY Group in Sage City."


    "That is to say, the purpose of the establishment of thepany Is to target the Chapman family.¡±


    "What a pity..."


    Luca sighed and looked at the Maserati parked at the door with the Valentine family symbol.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Unfortunately, the one who can punish Elias is someone from the Valentine family.¡¯


    If it weren''t for Beau''s Sahil Group, the Chapman family wouldn''t have been able to survive this time so


    easily. The death of hisrades in the past made Elias hate the Chapman family to the core.


    After Shreya became a vegetable, the Chapman family had no leader. They could only rely on the


    engagement with the Benton family to maintain thest glimmer of hope.


    If Beau hadn''t appeared in time...


    Even if the Chapman family won the struggle with LY Group, it would still be a pyrrhic victory. It was


    impossible for them to escape unscathed.


    "He is not a member of the Valentine family.¡¯


    Hamza stared at the ck Maserati and sighed.


    "If Vincent knew that the woman was pregnant when she left him... he wouldn''t have made that


    decision, would he?"


    He sighed and looked down at Beau who was getting off the car.


    "He looks exactly the same as Vincent.¡¯


    Speaking of this, he took a sip of the tea. "But I hope that in the future, he will not be like his father,


    Vincent, who has been involved in so many romantic affairs and ended up paying his own life."


    At the entrance of the Wushu Pavilion.


    Eliza stood under the big sun for nearly an hour before the familiar ck Maserati finally stopped at the


    entrance of the dojo.


    The car door opened.


    Beau, who was dressed in a ck suit, was the first to get off the car. He opened the door of the


    passenger seat and smiled at Eliza.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wood.¡¯


    "Roseane''s IV therapy was a little slow in the morning and it dyed the time.¡¯ Eliza paused and


    smiled. ¡°It''s alright.¡±


    Actually, even if she had to wait another hour, she could still wait.


    After all, Roseane was a patient.


    It was just that...


    She frowned and looked at Roseane, who was sitting alone in the back seat. "Did you send her here


    alone?"


    Where was Matthew?


    Beau''s hand paused for a moment.


    After a long while, he sighed, and there was some helplessness in his voice.


    "Roseane''s husband, my nephew, Matthew, had his leg broken by a bad guy not long ago."


    "Now his legs are inconvenient, so he needs to rest.¡¯


    "So from now on, I''ll be responsible for sending and picking up Roseane every day.¡¯


    Eliza was stunned and frowned.


    "Matthew''s leg was broken!?"


    Matthew was the eldest grandson of the Valentine family, thergest family in Krine.


    Moreover, ever since it was revealed that Beau was not Jory''s biological son, Matthew''s status had


    risen as well.


    How could Matthew, such a powerful man, have his leg broken?


    "He was beaten by Elias."


    As if he could see through Eliza''s confusion, Beau helped Roseane off the car and sighed lightly.


    "Matthew has been taking mercy on Elias for the sake that he was his uncle.¡±


    "But I didn''t expect Elias to show no mercy at all.¡±


    "In addition, he is a retired mercenary... In fact, Matthew couldn''t beat him at all. Moreover, he was


    ambushed... so his leg was broken.


    By the time he finished speaking, Roseane had already gotten out of the car.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the woman with birthmarks and ck spots on her face.


    If not for Beau, who told her long ago that this was Eliza.


    She would definitely take a step back in fright and hid far away!


    Roseane understood Eliza''s intention to avoid Beau.


    But...


    Roseane looked at the face of the woman in front of her, and her delicate facial features were slightly


    distorted. Even if she pretended to be ugly and wore special makeup...


    There was no need to be so ugly!


    Looking at Roseane''s shocked eyes, Eliza subconsciously touched her face and smiled with some


    embarrassment.


    "Tam... a little ugly."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!